The Missionary Review of the World — April 1926

OF HINDU PILGRLVIS BATHING IN A SACRED TANK WHILE ATTENDING A

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Cloths and Napkins are invari~ ably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

, In simple justice to YOUR CHURCH ~ 1m will you not delay re-ordering the old style Offering I Envelope. for 1927 until you have ;nve.,;ga,ed 'he I I ~ ~ AN IMPROVEMEN;A:UEt::~UPLEX and SINGLE ~ OFFERING ENVELOPE SYSTEMS? ~W I A most helpful and promisin~ advance toward 'tnore generous I church support, a finer co-operative spirit and increased and ~ more interested church attendance. Full purticu!ars, without obligation of any kind, ~ "I have received your letter of the 12th inst. with free on request. Please give the name of your the Hamil-opes. This is certainly a splendid idea church and minister when writing. and should stimulate the act of'giv!ng' on the part of young and old. At the same time they bring one DUPLEX ENVELOPE COMPANY face to face with our conscience, our duty and our I God." FREDERICK WEIOLE. Arthur G. Jones Wychoft Heights Preslyterian Church RICHMOND. VA.

BrooklYn, New York Originators o£the Duplex Envelope System Please mention THE MISSIONARY RRVlEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. TIlE MISSIONARY Safety First REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EfUtor and ANNUITY Contents for April, 1926 AGREEMENTS FRONTISPIECE ..••..••.••……••••• •paV8 ==============~ofthee==============~ • ••••• BATHI:NG IN A SACRED TANK METHODIST MISSION BOARDS AT AN INDIAN REuGIOUB FESTIVAL are synonymous terms. EDITORIALS ••••.•.••.••••……..••• 245 These two boards now have outstanding annui- THE SECULAR CRURADB IN MBXICO. FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PWLIP- PINBS. A NEW PROGRAM FOR lJ..'l'lN Al4I!:RICA..

AT THE HARDWAR MEI.A, INDIA •••••• · •..••.•••..••..•••. EMMA MORlIla 253 EzveriencBs of a woman miBsionary and her helpers at one of the great re· }~'::i~t:ti~~~8 ~e~~i~,,:h~t.tictm8eJ ties totalling $5,500,000. CLOSING LICENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN The larger the business CEYLON …………•………• the greater your security. · . MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH 256 Write for full information to A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE M. W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER … ',' . · ……… EMMA )3EI.LE D. PIERSON 256 Mi..ions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York., N. Y., or The story of the rescue Of Miss Ellis by Mr8. Starr in a wild ride among W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi•• hostile tribes across the northwest sion. and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- border of India. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. RETURNS ON A MISSIONARY'S INVEST- "The Friend MENT •••… ELIZABE·Xll McCAULEY 268 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON MOSLEMS …. SA}<[UEL M. ZWEMER 270 A powerful add,.eS8 on what the pri.nt- ing and distribution 01 the Bible mean to the mi.'f8io'(w'ry in Moslem landB.

MiSSIONARY EDUCATION. AND THE HOME BASE •• JAMES CANNON, 3RD 274 THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA • " •••.•….•••• MRS. S. G. INMAN 279 SALVAGING HUMAN DRIFTNOOD ••••• • .•••• ',' .•••••• JAMES H. FERRISS 282 AFRICAN HABITATIONS OF CRUELTY · . . . • • • • . . . . . . . . WILLIAM C. BELL 284 of Missions" SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN HUNGARY • •••••••.••••• ALE:!UNDER HAIlBANYI 281 BEST METHODS IN EDUCATION AND . PUBLICITY …..•••….••••• " . • ••••. EDITED BY MRS. Jll. C. CRONK 289 A Sound Gospel and Mis- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN '" • EDITED RY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 295 sionary Monthly. Tells of WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. the Triumphs of the Gos- • •• EDITED BY FLOUNCE E. QUINLAN 298 pel in Russia and Eastern NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………•.• 301 Europe THEl MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•.•..•••• 318 WILLIAM FETLER, Editor TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubB ot g5e·~eJ~rel&;U£?I~h"!.i" ~o~~l:: ,Si!o~~rf:~f:d: 19215, by MISSIONAllY RlIVIEW PURLIBIDNO COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

$1.00 per annum, post free.

A SPecial Trial Offer: 2Sc. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COMPANY. Inc.

for 6 months to any address. ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8idenf A sample copy free of Wn.LIA>< I. CHAMllERLAIN, Voice-president DELAVAl'l L. PIERSON, SecretGf'1J charge. Address: W ALTEB McDOUGALL. Treasurer "The Friend of Missions" Publication olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 & year 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, III. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Flftb Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Poet Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 8, 1879, Please mention THIll MI88IONAllY REVIEW 011' 'l:HB WORLD in writing to advertisers. Important Announcement NOW READY!

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions By Robert E. Speer No man living is better fitted for the task than Dr. Speer-few, if any men, quite so well. He addresses himself to his subject in a spirit of hopefulness. which ten years of world-travail and the resultant adverse vicissitudes to which the missionary cause has been subject, has failed to quench.

Dr. Speer surveys the field, analyses the difficulties, indicates the lines of approach and seeks to confirm the hope of the final triumph. In aspects not a few, this is the most important missionary document which has appeared in years.

James Sprunt Lectures, 1926, $2.75 AUGUST K. REfSCHAUER, D.D.

Profr,.sor of Comparative ReliJ!ums. Meljl, Gakuln. Tokyo. BIBLICAL RESEARCH ExecuiJve Secretary. Wuman's CknstJan College ofJapan The Task in Japan SIR E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LItt.D.

A Study in Modern Missionary Imperatives. A Babylonian Life and IflSlory missionary retrospect, a present-day survey, a chal- lenge to future effort, together with a concrete An absolute re-writing from end to end, of a standard work from study of Comparative Religions. $1.50 the pen of one of the greatest of living Assyriologists. With eleven W. F. JORDAN plates and twenty-two illustrations.

The Central American Indians $3.75 and the Bible JAMES BAIK/E, F.R.A.S.

The Author of "Glimpses of Indian America" de- Egyptian Papyri and Papyrus Hunting scribes in graphic fashion the activities of Chris- Treats exhaustively not only of the tian workers among the aborigines of Central finding but also of the nature and America Illustrated, $1.00 message of ancient (especially JOHN G. HALUMOND Egyl'tian) papyri. Thirty-two full-page illustrations. $3.75 Greatheart of the Bowery R. A. S. MACALfSTER. LL.D.

Leaves from the Life-Story of John G. Hallimond, A Century of Excavation in Palestine Late Superintendent of the Bowery Mission, Bio- A work of unusual interest for graphical Foreword by George H. Sandison of popular reading as well as for the The Christian Herald. Illustrated, $1.50 student of Palestinian exploration.

With thirty-six full-page illustra- THIRD EDITION READY tions. $3.75 The Laughing Buddha W. LANDSELL WARDLE By James Livingstone Stewart Israel and Babylon "Never since reading Victor Rugo's great "No single volume traverses all the ground which Mr. Wardle covers. masterpiece have I found anything that makes Admirable in its mastery of detail. … This wise and able book renders one so reminiscent of its pages as this deeply a most valuable service." $2.50 moving narrative of West China."-The Con- gregationalist. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please men~on T1DIJ lbsSIONABT RJoVIllw 0:1' 2'1DIJ WOllLD In writing to advertisers.

MlS'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1926 NUMBER XLIX ~OUR 'l'HE SECULAR CRUSADE IN MEXICO MUCH publicity has recently been given in the press dispatches to the alleged expulsion of all foreign Protestant and Roman Catholic teachers and preachers from Mexico, the confiscation of church property and the entire secularization of all religious sehools. Many of these dispatches have been inaccurate and others have misinterpreted the situation. The Government of Mexico is not conducting an anti-religious crusade, but is endeavoring to secularize her schools and to nationalize her churches so as to free her people from the abuses that have grown up under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church.

The Mexican Constitution of 1917 decrees that "religious institutions known as churches, irrespective of creed, shall in no case hold or administer real property or loans made on such real property. . . . All such real property or loans shall rest in the nation." Anyone familiar with the history of Mexico and the conflict between the State and the Roman Catholic Church will have some sympathy with the efforts of the Government to control church property so that the Roman Catholic Church may not longer abuse its wealth and power.

This article in the Constitution was designed to correct the evils that had grown up through the accumulated riches of the Roman Catholic Church and was not aimed at Protestant churches or missions which, for the most part, are poor and not ambitious for wealth. At the same time, Americans recogni'ze the principle that no distinction should be made between churches on account of creed. The mission boards consider that their church property (Temp los) belongs to the Mexican nation. In most cases, the titles to Protestant school property are vested in the Boards at home, or in corporations on the field.

The Mexican Constitution also provides that no religious teaching shall be permitted in primary private schools during school 245

hours and that no religious services shall be held in any school buildings during school hours. These regulations were inserted to prevent the Roman Catholic Church from using their schools for religious and political propaganda. The State is not unfriendly to Protestant mission schools or churches and recognizes the great value of their work. It is interesting to note that Senor Moises Saenz, formerly the Director of the National Preparatory Schools, and now First Assistant in the Department of Education, is a graduate of the Coyoacan Preparatory School in Mexico (a Presbyterian institution), and of Lafayette College in the United States. The present Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico is also a graduate of a Protestant school and President Calles has sent two wards of his to an American Protestant mission school in Mexico.

While the Archbishop of Mexico, the Knights of Columbus and other Roman Catholic organizations have protested against the provisions of the Mexican Constitution and against their enforcement, the Protestant missionaries and their representatives at home have made no protest but stand ready to cooperate with the Government and to obey the laws. A cablegram from Mexico announces that "no evangelical missionaries have been expelled and no Protestant mission schools have been closed." One missionary in Piedras Negros was asked to leave, evidently on account of special local conditions, but was later invited to return by the Federal Government.

Protestant Mission Boards have always opposed American intervention in Mexico and would resent the endeavor of any forces favoring such intervention to identify these Boards with such a demand. At a recent meeting of representatives of these Boards to consider this guestion, the following resolutions were adopted: This Conference recommends to the various boards of Missions having work in Mexico that they make no representation at this time as to the status of the foreign missionaries in Mexico to the governments of Mexico and the United States.

We feel it to be highly important that all foreign missionaries in Mexico observe the spirit of the organic law regarding the exercise of ministerial functions, and that in all concrete situations they should exercise much prudence. We express the hope that these missionaries may discover ways and means by which, within the constitutional provisions, they may be able to continue forwarding the interests of the Evangelical Movement in Mexico.

The features of the Mexican Constitution which provide for the larger direction of religious movements by Mexicans themselves have been well known for some time and Protestant missionary organizations in the United States have been urging their missionaries and their members to live within the Mexican Constitution.

President Calles himself has explained the status of foreign missionaries in Mexico in a special dispatch published in The New Yark Warld, February 25, 1926. This, in part, reads as follows:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Paragraph 8 of Article 130 of the Mexican Constitution states: "To exercise in the United States of Mexico the ministry of any cult it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth." The foreign priests whose presence in Mexico is no longer being tolerated had been flouting this constitutional provision with full consciousness of their misdoing. "On various occasions they had received warnings from the Department of the Interior to cease exercising their ministry and dedicate themselves to some other activity if they were desirous of remaining in this country. Without paying any attention to these notifications the priests to whom I refer continued exercising their ministry in violation of artiele 130 of the Constitution. In addition almost all of them were violating article 3, which provides in paragraph 2 that 'no religious corporation or minister of any cult will be permitted to establish or super- intend primary schools …… "

For this reason-and without such measure signifying religious persecu- tion for any church and even less indicating a sentiment of animosity toward any foreigner-a Government which is desirous of complying with its constitu- tional obligations would have no other course than to oblige the constant violators of its fundamental law to leave the country. In contrast with the attitude of the expelled priests there have been numerous ministers of other cults who have obeyed the constitutional provisions. They have dedicated themselves to other legal activities, such as teaching secondary schools or to orienting or superintending suitable activities of their church, but without exercising their offices in ritualistic acts and leaving to Mexican ministers the performance of the strictly confessional work of their religion. These min- isters have not and will not be molested ….. .

Another instance of distortion of the facts during these days has been the declaration that numerous private schools in Mexico have been eIosed. What has in reality occurred is that upon the discovery of convents whose existence is not authorized by the laws in force there have been found annexed primary schools, contrary to the provisions of Article III of the Constitution. These schools have not been closed but obliged to adjust their status to the aforesaid provisions.

Even if the recent public display of disobedience and opposition to the fundamental laws of the country by the head of the Mexican Catholic Church had not been made this Government, in complying with its duty to observe and cause to be observed the Constitution of the country, would have pro- ceeded in the manner that it has if these concrete cases had come to its attention….. .

With regard to the future the attitude of the Government of Mexico toward the Catholic priests or the ministers of any other cult cannot be different for American citizens from that adopted for those of other na- tionalities. But it is neeessary to say that the violations of the law by American citizens in this il'espect are not so numerous as those of the nationals of other countries. Almost without exception the American ministers of con· fessional churches which are not Catholic adjust themselves while residing in Mexico to what the law demands. For this reason they are not molested, thus bringing about the development and prosperity of their churches through the work of Mexican ministers and living tranquilly and respected among us by merely performing acts of religion.

It may readily be seen that the banishment of foreign evangelical _teachers and preachers from Mexico would be a calamity from which the country might not recover. At last reports, there were nineteen American and one British Protestant missionary societies working in Mexico, supporting two hundred and eighty missionaries in sixty-

seven resident stations. They have organized two hundred and seventy-two churches and are carrying on work at two hundred and seventy-eight other regular preaching stations. These missions conduct one hundred and eighty-four schools-mostly of the elementary grade, but including seventeen high and middle schools, six for teacher training and industrial work and five theological and Bible training schools. These mission schools have over twelve thousand seven hundred pupils under instruction.

It should be borne in mind that less than six per cent of the popu·· lation of Mexico are under instruction and that a few years ago, illiteracy was eighty per cent. Conditions have improved, but still more than fifty per cent of the population over twelve years of age are illiterate. Evidently Mexico cannot afford to banish any trained Christian teachers, to close any effective schools or to deprive her people of opportunities for the best type of secular and religious education. There is reason, however, to be patient with Mexico, while we disparage all attempts of selfish capitalists or other to awaken distrust and incite to unfriendly action. Evangelical missionaries and others interested in the Mexicans may do much to cultivate the friendship of Mexicans in the United States and to cooperate with Mexican authorities in enforcing the laws of the land and in teaching the people to understand and obey the laws of God.

FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE may leave a false impression by telling isolated truths. There may not be a single error of fact in the text of Miss Catherine Mayo's recent volume on the Philippine Islands ("Isles of Fear"), yet the hook misrepresents the Philippines as a whole. The same method might be used by a Filipino, if he selected his facts, to prove that the United States is unfit to govern the Philippines. One could think of the forty chapters for such a work in ten minutes-Lynching, Teapot Dome, Ludlow Massacre, Divorce, Ku Klux Klan, Ja'zz, Mormonism, Rum Runners, Drug-traffic-finish your ovm list. Miss Mayo has become the Upton Sinclair of the Philippines. After ten years of intimate contact with Filipinos from one end of the Islands to the other I find less economic fear in these Islands than in the United States. It is here; in some regions it is serious; but to give the impression that it is worse than economic fear in the United States is to misrepresent the facts.

Her attack on mestizos is unfair. The mixture of Filipino blood with Spaniards, Chinese, and Americans has been and will continue to be a blessing to this race. Miss Mayo caught some unfavorable aspects of a cross-section of the mestizo but she was oblivious to the vast improvement which is going on in their business methods. The business competition of foreigners, Chinese, American, and British, is exceedingly difficult for them to meet, with their inadequate knowl- .

1926J EDITORIAL COlYnIEN'l'S 24~

edge of the modern methods. Yet they are the only Filipinos who have any chance of achieving economic independence for the Islands.

The agitation for independence was very strong two years ago but it has almost died out for the present. Filipinos are equally confident that America intends to give them independence and that it will not give them independence during this administration. A good many students and workmen express the opinion that it is better not to have independence just yet; some think economic independence should precede political independence. There is better feeling now than for at least five years. At the same time it would be se1£- delusion to suppose that the United States can permanently maintaill her present status.

What of the future of Protestantism in the Philippines ~ In the early days it held an amazingly strategic position because of the anger that Filipinos felt toward the friars. This antipathy has largely disappeared for the reason that the Spanish friars have either died out or have left the country and have been replaced with better men. Protestantism has been of inestimable service in forcing the Roman Catholic Church to clean house, but this house-cleaning makes the task of capturing the Islands for evangelical Christianity much more difficult than it was twenty years ago. 'rhe Protestant Ohurch did not then realize its opportunity.

The Roman Catholic Church has now set out to capture the educational system, to control the teachers in the public schools. Through a Roman Oatholic matron they have practically exclusive entree in the girls' dormitory of the Government Normal School. They are agitating for compulsory religious education in the public schools and are spending millions in buildings for private schools and colleges. The Jesuit Ateneo has forty highly educated American professors and is regarded by many people as having the best faculty in the Philippines. There are numerous other smaller Roman Oatholic educational institutions.

Meanwhile the Presbyterians have Silliman Institute, with some eight hundred students; the Baptists have Oentral Philippine College with about three hundred students, and five missions together conduct Union Theological Seminary with about three hundred high school, college and seminary students. All of these institutions and several smaller ones are in desperate need of money. The Union Theological Seminary is insistent upon receiving permission to conduct a fouryear college course, but the Mission Boards in America have not granted this permission because of the fear they have of future costs. Hence Manila, the great educational center of the Philippines, has no representative evangelical college.

American Protestant Missions must find the resources for meeting an ever-enlarging opportunity. The announced policy of the Government is to withdraw insular funds from secondary education,

concentrating upon primary and industrial education. The secondary schools are to be left more and more to private enterprise. If Prot- estant Christians fail to provide this they must not expect to win the Philippines.

The Protestant churches are growing at a healthy rate. The second generation of young people who were born and bred in evangelical families are wonderful revelations of what the Protestant Filipino is going to be. They have character, independence of thought, and passion to serve their country and the world. If all could become as they are, the future would be glorious.

The Filipinos have a growing sense of responsibility for their backward kinsmen on the mountains of Luzon and Mindanao. Nearly.

every communion has organized a domestic missionary society to support Filipino missionaries. Plans are now under way for an island-wide United Missionary Society. F. c. L • . A NEW PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A T THE Congress on Christian Work in South America, held in Montevideo last April, some of the leading South Americans said to the North American leaders: "You North Americans make great efforts to build up commercial relations with us. Give us, also, of your rich experience in education, social betterment, ethics and soul culture. ' , This challenge should be brought home to the Christian people of the United States. After careful study and further consultation with representative South American interests, it was decided to adopt a program where North America might make a contribution in educational work for community betterment, public hygiene and Christian literature. The Montevideo Congress asked that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America locate an expert in public health in South America, who could help the churches, schools, health centers and hospitals of the evangelical forces, and advise with community agencies, semi-public institutions and government officials about the practical ways of improving health, which has come to be one of the subjects of largest interest in South America.

Similarly, the Congress asked that a secretary for social service be provided to lead the evangelical forces in the more rapid development of community programs that will seek to make Christianity more effective in every department of the people's life. The missionaries are being called upon to help the various new social movements so rapidly developing in South America, such as the temperance movement, the new student organizations, the women's societies, charity organizations, child welfare movements, all of which are in need of friendly assistance. Earnest men and women in South Amer-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ica ask for the help of some competent Christian leader from North .America who understands these questions.

The Indians of South America offer one of the largest challenges to Christianity and its educational program found anywhere in the world. There are some ten million Indians in South America, who are still living largely in their primitive conditions, without the advantages of Christian civilization. The Congress registered its strong conviction of the necessity of a much enlarged program among the Indians who, so far, have hardly been touched by missionary agencies. An Indian Commission, representing all of the mission boards concerned, proposes to encourage individual boards to do special work among the Indians and to organize a union program for the Indians.

NEW DAYS IN PERSIA FOR hm days receBtly, the city of Urumia was decorated and rugs hung from brick-arched gateways of the two-story mud walls that are the avenues of the city. In rows of chairs were seated men invited to hear speeches and poems and military music and to see drilling and fire works. The new ruler has not yet been crowned as he wishes this to take place in the presence of special envoys from other nations to acclaim him and bring gifts.

In this new day, the Christian work for Moslems has been hav- ing a great impulse. In Tabriz, this winter, a sayyid, (descendent of Mohammed) has been confessing openly in the streets and markets his belief in Christ as the only Saviour of the world. He expects death at the hands of the Moslems sooner or later, but is losing no time in proclaiming Jesus. According to Moslem law, a sayyid is immune from death sentence, but a mob might not stop at legal technicalities. Many are ready to follow this Christian sayyid's leadership, saying that they have been Christians secretly before and are now willing to avow it. Recently I attended a service in Turkish when a strong sermon was preached to the Moslems on "Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the Life." The new ruler has pro- claimed equal rights for all Persian citizens and if he would proclaim religious liberty, it would make a new Persia indeed!

When Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree was killed, the fines showed that a Christian's life was worth only thirty dollars for a man and only fifteen dollars for a woman. A Moslem man's life, on the contrary, was valued at one thousand dollars. When the United States demanded $60,000 indemnity for the life of Mr. Labaree, the Persians opened their eyes-and paid the money. Last winter when a. Christian woman was shot by a robber, the man was hanged by the army officials though he was a Moslem. We can see that law and order are being established. MRS. J. P. COOHRA:N".

DIs'rRESS IN SYRIA CONSTANT fighting goes on about Damascus and now that Armenian roughs have been looting and robbing' in the Moslem quarter, there arc ugly threats of a Moslem rising against Christians in retaliation. The devoted missionaries remain at their posts, though bullets frequently enter the hospital of the ]<Jdillburgh Medical :Iissioll, aud a shot came through the 'wall in H British Syria 1fission school room, passing through the hair of 011e girl aud between the heads of two others.

'}'11e great numbers of l'efngees in Beirut, Zahleh, Sidell, :Mabati'zeh and elsewhere present a most difficult problem.

'L'11ousands of the people died of starvation and many 'who survived were left destitute by the great war. 'l'housallds of Armenialls found their way to Syria where they have been liviug in a pitiable condition in large camps under canvas or ill wooden shelters. Large numbers of children, both Syrian and Armenian, are being cared for in orphanages. The new troubles of 1925 rendered many others homeless and have added to the problem.

In Damascus and in many villages in different parts of Syria there has been great destruction of property, and people have fled for safety to areas which are so far untouched by the war. This has affected rich and poor alike, and many who had been in a comfortable position are now reduced to a state of homeless poverty; their houses are wrecked and their belongings gone. If the refugees could find work they 'would soon recover but the present crisis has accentuated the unemployment problem.

To help in this distress the Beirut Relief Committee was formed in November, 1925, by American, British and Danish missionaries and relief workers and has eollected from its own community and from others the sum of 4,000 dollars which is being used to give food, medical relief, clothing and shelter to women and children who were absolutely homeless. OUler societies and priVate gifts have helped greatly to alleviate the distress; about 75,000 dollars has been sent from Syrians and Armenians now living outside the Ncar }jast; but all that has been dOlle is quite inadequate even to clothe and feed in the simplest manner those who have suffered. In Beirut alone some 700-1000 men require work to support themselves and their families, not to mention hundreds of widows and fatherless children. In Damascus, Sidon and Zahleh districts there are thousands of refugees and destitute people. Seed wheat has been given by the government but in some districts the usual winter sowing has not been done owing to the disturbed conditions so that 1926 will have no harvest for many who depend on agrienltnral work.

It is hoped that friends in other lands will help the people of Syria in this time of trouble. The Beirut Relief Committee will use all gifts as speedily, eeonomically and wisely as possible.

AT A BATHING GHA1' DUR1NG 'l'HE MELA IN

At the Hardwar Mela, In India BY EMMA MORRIS, LUDHIAXA, PANJAB JIissionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1892 My Bible women and I went to sell gospels at the twelfth year Mela where pilgrims were expected from all over North India. Preparations on a big scale had been made by the railway company for the transportation of large crowds, by the sanitary commissioner for the health of the city and for supplies of pure water, and by the Police Department for the handling of the crowds. Rival sects of "holy men" had determined to have a fight to recover an ensign lost in a previous Mela, while the police were even more determined that there should be no fight. Temporary bridges had been thrown across the Ganges so that the crowds of bathers might bathe, pass across in procession, down the river, back by another bridge, and then back to their homes.

Our party of fom' arrived two weeks before the big day. For weeks before this every train had brought hundreds of pilgrims. 'rry to imagine a far background of hills, a near background of stately buildings, some coming down to the water's edge and others for a half mile or so facing on a wide stone pavement. You see groups of bathers at the water's edge, venders of sweets, cigarettes, charms, tin cans in which to carry away Ganges water, gay cloth, beads, all the various gew-gaws of a fair. You see also the fakir on his bed of spikes; the man with his foot over his shoulder; a cripple with two tiny shriveled arms; a dwarf cow; a cow with various ad· ditional members; to each, occasional passersby throw offerings.

253

But the main interest of the scene is in the life and color and variety of the crowd. Fine Punjabis with their pretty women-folk; Bengali women to whom we could have sold, if we had provided our- selves with Bengali gospels; many Gujratis, few of whom could read; Sindhis, Kashmiris, Nepalis, Tibetans-all mingling, passing, in the ceaseless procession. Had it been only a fair, it would have been an almost unmitigated delight to watch the crowds. But the tragedy of the thought that these crowds were depending on this for salvation, gave au indescribable pathos to the whole scene.

At the end of the long walk was the Har-ki-pa1'ri, a sacred staircase where bathing is consid- ered the most efficacious. In the pool among the bathers are men constantly on the lookout for the offerings thrown into the water.

The passageways to this staircase are very narrow, and here a wom- an slipped and fell and before the onrush from behind could be stopped twenty-two had bee n crushed to death.

:F'rom the Har-ki-pauri for miles out through the hills runs a road bordering the river. This, too, was alive with pilgrims to various shrines. Along this were shops, fakirs, holy men sitting un- BIBLE WOMEN SEEKING 'nIEIR INDIAN der the blazing sun with four huge fires burning around, or lyiug SISTERS on a bed of heated bricks. Everywhere there were holy men, naked, ash-covered, with long matted snaky locks and hideous faces. The theory is that perfect holiness consists in absolute disregard of the body. Cleanliness, clothing and such things minister to the body; and therefore must be avoided. How different from the Christian idea that the body is a temple of God's Spirit!

There were other pilgrims whose garb showed as much variety as that of a peacock. Huge head-dresses wonderfully adorned, garments of chiffon, of skins, of silk patchwork, fur-lined, fur trimmed; peacock feathers, necklaces of beads, of bones, of seeds; wooden sandals, high-heeled silk or satin shoes; an infinite variety.

Probably the saffron colored robe was most continuously seen, as it indicates the mendicant devotee.

In and out through this crowd we moved distributing literature.

Most knew we were Christians. The Arya Samaj and the Dev Samaj, (reformed religious sects) were also giving away their literature free

AT THE HARDWAR MELA, IN INDIA

and the former opposed us openly. In one or two cases of insult our Christians showed well how Christ can gi'fe patience. A fakir who was ill and had listened very earnestly refused medicine, but said, "Only pray for me to your Lord Jesus Christ." There was no public preaching, but to many a small group the Gospel of Jesus Christ was proclaimed in this one of the most sacred of Hindu pilgrimage places at one of their greatest Melas.

THREE DAYS IN A CHOLERA CAMP Then one of my Bible women came down with cholera. There were fifty of us encamped in one small enclosure. It did not seem right to expose the others for one minute longer than necessary, so HINDU FAKIRS (RELIGIOUS MENDICANTS) AT A FESTIVAL SEASON IN INDIA our patient was removed to the cholera camp and the government disinfectors were called. The compound was well disinfected, and every precaution taken to protect the others of the party so that tliere were no further cases.

The young Hindu doctor was very kind and gave the saline injection which is counted as the surest remedy. The second day and night passed and our patient was gaining. We were at one end of a long thatched shed and another similar one faced us one hundred yards or more away, filled with patients, mostly ill with cholera. Volunteer nurses from the Society of Servants of India helped in the care of the patients.

The third day brought a great influx of patients, so great tlJat there was not room for them under the sheds. Many died almost as soon as they came in, and the living, the dying and the dead lay together. Helpers had hardly time to eat or drink, and yet the

ghastly processiol1 poured in and out, the living from one side, the dead from the other. There were no beds, not even straw mats, SO they lay in the dirt. Those conscious enough cried out for water, or moaned in their agony.

As my mind became relieved from the burden of my own Bible woman, I became more conscious of the woes of others, and went into the sheds to give a word of cheer and what other help I could. At first I hesitated to offer them water, lest they should be angry that I had made them lose their caste, but only one or two refused to take from me milk or medicine or barley water.

All the time the Mela was going on in undiminished splendor. One procession passed in sight of the cholera camp. Twelve elephants with gorgeous trappings, silver howdahs, accompanied by gay horsemen, and bands of music and banners, escorted by government mounted police, passed to the bathing place. Many praises were heard from the lips of the common crowd for Government's arrange-· ments for their comfort and safety. But many would have preferred the old freedom and discomforts and perils, in order that they might carry out their purposes of hatred and revenge.

The experience was one never to be forgotten. All honor to the men and women who take such duties in cholera camps as part of their regular life, performing loathsome services quietly and faith- fully without blare of trumpets.

Closing Licensed Opium Shops in Ceylon BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LE'ITCH, CLAREMONT, CAI-,IFOR:,IA ["ormerly Missionaries in Ceylon; Joint AuthoTs with Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts of "Illtoxieallts and Drugs in All Lands"

W HE'N we were missionaries in Ceylon in the year 1894 we . became deeply impressed with the evils of the opium traffic there. We therefore inaugurated a movement for the closing of the opium shops in Ceylon. We first visited the five great opiuIDshops in Colombo where we saw men, women and children of all classes and races buying opium. Large balls were senCinto the interior of the island to be sold at retail or given to persons Who would acquire the opium habit. Some of the opium smokers were reduced to skeletons. The shop keeper asked what we were doing there and we told him that we wished to close every opium shop on the island. As we left a number of the wretched victims followed us and in agonizing cries said: "Close the opium shops, if we could not get opium we would not want it."

In our effort to close the opium shops we enlisted the help of Mr. John Ferguson, Editor of the Ceylon Observer, and of the Protestant missionaries working on the island. We also visited the leading natives of the different races and religions and enlisted their

CLOSING LIOENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN CEYLON

help. The largest public hall in Colombo was rented for an indignation meeting of which Mr. Ferguson was tIle Chairman. Missionaries and natives-Buddhists, Mohammedans, Hindus and Parseesuttered their indignant protests against this traffic which had been thrust on them by the Government for the sake of a revenue. At the close of the meeting an Anti-Opium Committee was formed, and a resolution, protesting against the opium traffic on the island and asking for the suppression of that traffic, was adopted. It was printed in three languages and sent to the leaders of the different races and religions all around the island. As a result the subject of the licensed opium shops was discussed by the leading papers, at public gatherings and in the homes of the people. Twenty-seven thousand signatures were secured to the petition.

The petition was presented to the Legislative Council of Ceylon and later to the British Parliament. The agitation was continued by that committee until every licensed opium shop on the island was closed, and opium was sold only in government dispensaries to registered habitual consumers. As a result tens of thousands of persons have been saved from the great temptation of the opium shops in Ceylon.

If the same methods were carried out in India today, in the different provinces, we believe that every licensed opium shop in the eight provinces in India might be closed.

How THE MISSIONARIES COULD HELP According to the statistics of 1921, there were in India 4,899 'missionaries including married women, and 743,010 Protestant Christian communicants in the native churches. If these missionaries, and this large body of native Christians, who form the greatest moral force in India, would give their fullest help to the leaders of the various races in India who so earnestly desire the abolition of the opium traffic, they could roll up a monster petition in each province which would compel the attention of the British.

Such a petition, widely signed by taxpayers, and by the educated classes would convince the Provincial Legislature of each province as to the wishes of the people on this matter.

The opium traffic is an obstacle in the way of Christian progress in India, and is a blot on the Christian character of the British in the minds of the leaders of all races and religions. The opium evil has become a world menace and if it is to be controlled, the over production of opium in India must come to an end.

2

A Woman's Adventures on the

Afghan Frontier- BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERS/ON, MONTCLAI:R, N. d.

.1 "~E this rupee toward a revolver for the intrepid mis- ~~~~ary's outfit" said an English army officer back in the '60 's when asked to contribute something to send a Chris- tian missionary to India's wild, northwestern Afghan frontier. That missionary was Thomas Russel Wade, the father of the heroine of this adventure. The wild, fanatical tribes of Afridis, unnamed in geographies and almost unknown to the world, were the people to whom he and the doctors and nurses in the little hospital at the foot of the Khyber Pass began to minister lovingly over half a century ago.

To this same hospital at Peshawar Miss Lillian Wade came in 1913, thoroughly equipped with medical and Biblical training to work as a missionary nursing sister. Not long after her arrival on the field she married the young surgeon in charge of the hospital-Dr. Vernon Harold Starr. Then followed two years of happy active service with skilled hands and warm hearts. They were two years of close contact with natives of Chinese and Russian Turkestan, Bokhara, Kabul and Afghanistan and with the Pathans of the forbidden land of Tirah, among whom the young missionaries had cast their lot.

Tirah, where live the interwarring tribes of the Afridis, is isolated both by nature and by the will of the people who have no desire for things modern. They are without navigable rivers, without railways or even roads except where the English have penetrated a few miles. They have no schools except those of the Mohammedan mullahs for teaching the Koran. There are no hospitals in Tirah. Indeed, so fundamentally is might right among the Pathans that mercy is a despised trait and theft is a profession practiced by great and small. All go armed-and the poorly escorted traveler is Allah's gift to the fortunate highway man. . To possess cattle and camels, and to be an accurate shot are the two ambitions of the Pathan youth, and to exact the "BadIa" or blood revenge for an injury is considered his most serious obligation. The people have no desire for education, no desire for a unified national life, no desire for intercourse with the neighboring powers. Although the British claim a form of over-lordship, there are no British police beyond the frontier. All political contacts must come through the tribal" jirgas" or Council of Elders who may be bought or flattered or coaxed into line but • The photographs and facts In this story are taken from Mrs. Starr's boos, "Tales of Tlrah and Lesser Tibet" (Ge<>rge H. D<>ran Co,).

258 will never submit to a command by an outsider. In each community the mullah is the most influential man. His curse is feared; his favor is sought. His person and his house, in a way, are sacred and a mullah, loyal to the British Government, constitutes the most substantial hold Britain has over these fierce peoples.

Dr. and Mrs. Starr gave themselves to the services of these people, learning Pushtu, their difficult language, healing their bodies and enlightening their minds. They reached out from the vantage ground of the British Church Missionary Society and hospital at Peshawar to the neighboring people. Then suddenly occured a horrible tragedy, directly traceable to the Badla doctrine so deeply entrenched in the Pathan life. A Pathan lad having heard the Gospel while a patient in the Peshawar hospital, became an earnest inquirer.

R H STATlI7E MILES o 5 /,0 ,,.< ~ , I, , !, , MAP OF THE RESCUE _-DVENTURE.

His fanatical Moslem father killed the boy, and then to "take the exchange" for his son's life, came at night to the doctor's window as though seeking help. The missionary, supposing it to be an urgent call, went out quickly and received a cruel stab from which he died two hours later. The young widow left India and for three years plunged into war work in the Indian military hospital near Cairo. After the armistice, with the spirit of the martyr Stephen and Stephen's Master, she applied to be sent back to the dark and desperate people, her husband's murderers. There she hoped to show to them the way of Christian revenge-Christ's more excellent way of the" BadIa." In the fall of 1920 she returned to Peshawar, and began with new zeal to make contacts with the needy people beyond the iron hills beyond which no Englishman may ever pass. In her diary Mrs. Starr describes the Pathans as tall and lithe with long aquiline features and a hawk-like expression of the eyes-which are

keen, hard and vigilant. Three years of sympathetic contact with these masterless, lawless people, were a preparation for an adventure which stands unique even in the annals of frontier missions.

One April morning in 1923, while going her rounds in the mission hospital, Mrs. Starr received a summons from the Chief Commissioner, Sir John Maffey, to come at once. to the Government House. There she found the British official greatly perplexed and disturbed over the murder of an English officer's wife, and the kidnapping of their young daughter. The tragedy had occurred four days before at Kohat, a frontier town forty miles distant, and the criminals had escaped with the young woman across the border into the wilds of Tirah. Her abductor, a man named Ajab, was already under indictment for a previous murder. Any show of force might mean the girl's instant death and an effort to follow and rescue her would lead to her being spirited away into the more inaccessible parts of their mountain fastnesses.

Addressing Mrs. Starr, Sir John Maffey said: "Would you be willing to go over the border alone to find Miss Ellis if possible and to stay with her until a rescue party could reach her?" It was a hazardous undertaking and without any assurance of success, but the danger of the task was no deterrent to Mrs. Starr. She unhesitatingly consented and within an hour had learned all she could of the routes. By night-fall her preparations had been made and early in the morning Sir John motored with her to Kohat, the scene of the tragedy. From there they looked down upon the village where Ajab and his men had been humiliated a few weeks before after a murder and the theft of three hundred rifles from the British arsenal. When caught by the British police, they had dressed as women and had tried to hide the stolen rifles in their full skirts but had been discovered. To carry through a crime cleverly means honor, but to be humiliated by a failure is a disgrace that no Afridi can bear. The taunts of the women led Ajab and his brother Shahzada to plan and to carry out this further outrage, that their "faces might be saved" in the councils of their tribe.

On two frontier heights stood British forts from which lookouts would continually scour the country, watching for signals from the searching party.. Mrs. Starr's personal escorts were three Mohammedans-one an Afridi with six names, the Indian personal assistant to the Chief Commissioner. The Rissaldar, as he was called, was· an ex-officer of the Guides, a man well used to hill climbing, an expert horseman, and loyal to Sir John Maffey. The second escort was the son of Garborgha, the most loyal and influential old mullah in the country. He had publicly "three times cursed" the men who had done the dastardly deed. The third member of the party was a young Pathan-a hospital dresser-who would act as personal servant to Mrs. Starr. At the border, the British escort left the searching party

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

as they passed over, beyond the Samana range, into the heart of Tirah.

It was a strange sight to see on horseback the one lone English woman in Afridi dress, accompanied by an important mullah re· served and digniiied, a Mohammedan official guide, an<;l a medical neophyte, attended by forty fully armed, rough-bearded men on foot.

These were the friendly "jirga" or council of the tribe through whose possessions the searchers were travelling. Five times a day the company stopped for ablutions and prayers but not onee for wa- ter or food between sunrise and sunset, for it was the month of Ramadan. Five times the entire personnel of the "jirga" was changed as they reached the border of a new district. Onlv the consciousness of a great God and a great task upheld Mrs. Starr. Her prayer was that no indisC're- tions on her part might offend, and no false rumors might discourage her Mohammedan escorts for, from a human standpoint, success depended upon the continuance of their friendliness and zeal.

The enforced fasts during the day made the journey hard for the men, and the feasting far into the night cut short their rest. Where- ever they halted at sun down, the LILLIAN WADE STARR villagers pulled out rope bedsteads into the roadways for them to rest upon and showed Mrs. Starr signs of friendliness in their own queer ways. The men tied lambs to her bedstead and then silently slaughtered them as a sign that they were gifts to the travelers. The women, kindly curious, watched every motion made by the English woman and then took her into their 3ourtyard and, as a sign of approval, massaged her limbs and brought her a bowl of goat's milk and native goulash and bread. Late into the night they sat around the fire talking Pushtu in an in- timate way that was making friends for the English King and for the great King of kings as well. Although only a few miles from the border, not one of the women had ever seen an English face. They were full of questions.

"This Miss Ellis-she is your sister? No f Your relative ? No 1 You have never seen her! Then why go to so much trouble to find her' Did you come willingly or did the great English Government send you T" The answers may have permitted a little shaft of light to penetrate their minds, a little consciousness of a selflessness so

utterly strange to them. As a sign of extreme friendliness and sym- pathy, the women spat vigorously into the fire and invited Mrs. Starr to do the same. Then they left her for the night while they busied themselves preparing the second meal before the sun should rise. The voices of the men kept up all night as the discussion of the "jirga" in endless palaver waxed hot or earnest. Meanwhile Mrs. Starr lay and thought out what she would say if called upon to ad- dress the excited" jirga. "

The next chapters in the adventure reveal wonderful coin- cidences like those in the story of Peter and Cornelius. In a marvelous way the three factors operating in the expedition dovetailed in time and program.

With only the slenderest conjecture to go upon, Mrs. Starr and her party decided to head for a town in Tirah known as Khanki Bazar, for in it dwelt two well-known brigands, friends of Ajab and his brother Shahzada. Their home would be a natural hiding place far the English woman. The rescuing party knew nothing of any efforts being put forth other than their own. They did not know that after their departure Sir John Maffey had dispatched a leading tribesman to raise an Afridi army of those that resented the actions of Ajab. This army was to circle around the Khanki valley and fight the brigands if they attempted to flee into Afghanistan with their captive. They did not know that, at his suggestion, Kuli Khan, the loyal assistant political agent of the Kurram Valley had undertaken a pilgdmage to Khanki Bazar as a pious Mohammedan visiting the sacred shrine. It was a perilous thing, for he was known to be in the employ of the British, but he took with him a headman and a minor mullah, distantly related to a powerful mullah.

Although this party had started from Kohat two days later than Mrs. Starr, by climbing difficult hills and crossing difficult valleys they reached Khanki Bazar a day ahead of the English lady and her party. Mingling with the pilgrims at the shrine, quietly listening in the mosque, Kuli Khan learned that Miss Ellis was in the home of the brigand outside of Khanki Bazar and was held there with the full knowledge and consent of the local mullah. He sought a private interview with this mullah and a rather unsatisfactory talk lasting from 11 P. M. to 2 A. M. netted him only the mullah's consent to send for the kidnappers the next morning for questioning. At nine 0 'clock they came, impersonating injured innocence, and another palaver took place in which at last Kuli Khan, appealing to the cupidity and the pride of the kidnappers, drew forth the truth. In a boastful speech, they admitted that Miss Ellis was in the tower of Mir their friend the Jawaki raider. "But," they added, "the news has filtered through that the English will punish those who hide as well as those who abducted their country

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

woman. Therefore the men of Tirah have threatened to burn our homes and sow our land with salt if we bring any trouble upon the sacred shrine of Khanki Bazar." So KuIi Khan learned that they were planning to move Miss Ellis into Afghanistan, beyond the reach of political pressure. There they expected to secrete her for months until the British would accept almost any terms for her release. This was the move most feared by Kuli Khan, but be hid his emotions and laughed at them as idiots. "Did they expect that an English wom- an could live a month under those conditions, and what profit would there be in a dead 'Ferenghi' 1,,* "No," said Kuli Khan, "you are trifling· with me, for surely you have no such course in mind; it is beneath your intelligence.

Now tell me the true terms on which you will release the girl."

In reply they asked for pay- ment of an exorbitant ransom, the release of criminal friends, the cancelling of pre v i 0 u s indict- ments, and full pardon for this of- fense. In true Eastern fashion, they began a process of bargain- ing which lasted far into the after- noon. Nothing came of it, and KuIi Khan, dispatching a word of cheer and some comforts to Miss Ellis by Mullah Mahmud's serv- ant, went once more to the shrine to think, to listen, and to plan.

The brigands were so inflated with their success, that they had MRS. STARR IN AFRlDI COSTUME several times remarked, "We are determined to do a thing that will startle the world, and revenge ourselves upon the Ferenghi, who humiliated us before our women folk."

Kuli Khan decided that he must work on the mullah at once and persuade him to bring Miss Ellis to his home and keep her there under his protection. This he was doing with a fair amouut of success when, suddenly, breathless messengers arrived with the • A term ()f C()ntemllt for the English.

astounding news that" a large party of government officials accompanied by the son of the great Mullah Karborgha, and an IDnglish lady doctor were approaching from the south!" The news lost nothing in the telling and in great dismay Mullah Mahmud sent word to his servants to turn them back at all hazards. He wrote a threatening letter which was handed to the Rissaldar just as the party was entering the town. Only Kuli Khan's presence and arguments kept the mullah from ordering his young men to fire on the party at sight. He showed him the blot it would be upon his holy shrine, and he pressed the advantage he had gained, saying: "Why fuss over one more English woman in your domain, since one is already here and the sanctity of your shrine is desecrated as much by her presence as it will be by another? Do you think the son of the great mullah would be accompanying them if the rest of the party were not good Mohammedans 1 You have nothing to gain by siding with murderers against the English."

So Mrs. Starr and her party reached Khanki Bazar, and by the unfriendly tenor of the note from the mullah knew for a certainty that Miss Ellis was captive there. The hand of God had been "ith them. They had not followed one false rumor nor turned one mile aside from their path. The reception in the town was unfriendly when it became known that the mullah was not receiving them, but God raised up a friend in a retired major of the 46th Punjabi Regiment who had built himself a home on a high cliff above the Mullah Mahmud's house. This major received the weary tra-velers and sent a note to the mullah reminding him that his house was the higher, and also that the prophet forbade firing upon a woman. At the same time he sent all his women folk to a place of safety and prepared for an attack if the mullah resented his receiving the English woman. Mrs. Starr was put in the strong tower-of solid masonry without windows-a veritable prison, where all through the night she could hear above her the regular stealthy footsteps of barefooted guards, keeping a constant lookout.

The jirga that met at Mullah Mahmud's house that evening was composed of the tribal khans or elders who had marched beside Mrs. Starr's horse, the murderers and their accomplices, the mullah, and Kuli Khan the mullah's guest. The discussions were hot and the senior khans of the jirga had much to tell of the strange uFerenghi" woman who talked their language and ate as one of them. "Now we know," said they, "why the English rule Hindustan. It is because their women are as men. Even the great mullah who walked so silent at the head of the party and to whom so much reverence was given acknowledges this."

Mullah Mahmud, thoroughly discomfited by all that had happened, and blaming the abductors of Miss Ellis for bringing this trouble upon him, was finally persuaded by Kuli Khan that much

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

honor might accrue to him if he would secure the release of Miss Ellis from further danger. Finally at midnight Mullah Mahmud sent Ajab and his brother and three powerful sheiks with peremp- tory orders to bring their captive immediately to his house that she might be under the protection of the shrine. They were obliged to obey. By the messengers Kuli Khan sent an encouraging note to Miss Ellis to say that the move was toward release, and that an English "memsahib" had come safely through to join her. Mrs. Starr longed to fly to the captive girl but the Mullah Mahmud was surly and it was necessary to use the utmost diplomacy.

On the following day, at the time of the second prayer hour, Mrs. Starr was led to the mullah's house and into a windowless tower where, in the shadow, she saw Miss Ellis lying on a bed. She was weary but uninjured, brave and hopeful, with eight days of horrible nightmare behind her.

The three bandits, her abductors, sat guarding her and the three rescuers-the Rissaldar, Kuli Khan and the hospital helpersat opposite, watching their every move.

The rescuers were too many miles from the border to use the signals agreed upon, but Mrs. Starr wrote every important detail and sent it by swift messenger to the waiting English Commissioner at Kohat. From there the news was flashed around the world.

The two murderers sat at her side in silence, watching intently. Another jirga was called, to conclude a definite bargain for the release. When the men left the room for their council, the two women were at last left alone with an opportunity for intimate fellowship in prayer and thanksgiving. It was the Sabbath day-a prayer day throughout the Christian Church, and the consciousness of the ascending prayers of friends all over the world encouraged these two women in their windowless prison. The courtyard was deserted and sleepy, the household noises were stilled, the air of the mid-afternoon was lying heavy and hot. Suddenly, without warning, the four members of the gang, fully armed and excited, burst into the room!

"You must write a letter at once," said the leader to Mrs. Starr. "An Afridi army has come up from the Khyber direction and will fire our houses! Write now and stop it!"

The third rescuing party had arrived at the opportune moment. Mrs. Starr, who had risen with great dignity when the men came in, said, "I will neither write nor speak with you inside our room which you have entered unannounced. Step outside with me into the courtyard." Wondering as she went out whether this was all a ruse and what it could mean for their safety, she said, "What does a woman know about armies ¥ I came here only to look after the girl." "She does not need you. She is not ill, " growled the leader. "That is for me to say," returned Mrs. Starr calmly_

"You! Who are you! You can do nothing! What authority have you T The authority is mine!" he shouted.

The tone was angry. There was some reason for this that Mrs. Starr could not penetrate. She replied with a quiet command that he was not to speak to her in that way, and beckoned a messenger to go and bring the Rissaldar as quickly as possible. The men, excitedly talking all at once, refused to come out of the room, and Mrs. Starr refused to go inside. At last three came out, leaving the least important one with Miss Ellis. Shahzada closed and barred the door. Mrs. Starr quickly opened it and, standing in the door- way, talked with the excited men in Pushtu, every once in a while throwing a reassuring sentence in English over her shoulder to Miss Ellis.

"You are the cause of all this trouble. Why are you hereT You shall not go back to her. We will separate you," said the angry men.

Just lit this point a man rushed into the courtyard calling, "It is too late! Fighting has begun!" Shahzada, shaking with wrath yelled, "Our houses are burned-our women are killed! Y au are the cause!" The khans, released from the jirga, heard the commotion and came running to the court yard and to the room of the women. The four kidnappers angrily accused the men of Khanki Bazar of treachery, in bringing the girl to Mullah Mahmud's house so that the Afridi army might burn their homes and maltreat their families.

The three plans of rescue were coinciding in their climax just at the right moment. The khans took the excited men into another room to face the Mullah Mahmud, while the Rissaldar told of the outrage to the mullah's hospitality committed when the men forced entrance into the women's room-women guests of the mullah!

Foiled, entrapped and humiliated, the leader of the four lost all self-control and angrily called down curses upon the head of the holy mullah-the keeper of the sacred shrine I The khans stood around terrified, expecting him to be struck down by a bolt from heaven. Mullah Mahmud, infuriated, returned a torrent of abuse, laying upon Ajab, Shahzada, Gul Akbar and Mir a passionate and blasting curse with all the secret accompaniments known only to a learned mullah. The stricken men cringed before him and, removing their turbans, laid them at his feet begging forgiveness and the revocation of the awful curse.

In this humbled condition, the Rissaldar offered the minimum terms of release that the British Government had decided upon. Without more ado the abductors accepted them, and the Rissaldar sent word to the Afridi army to stop all hostilities, but to keep together as a force to be called upon if needed as an escort.

Miss Ellis could not leave the town till the exchange prisoners

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

arrived, so that Mrs. Starr made those days of freedom among the people count for God. Sick folk thronged her, and she ministered to them. Case!! needing surgical treatment slie urged to come to Peshawar hospital, and told of the wonderful cures she had seen there. Even the rheumatic ankles of the mullah came under her care, and she helped six women and several children of his house·· hold. A ten rupee note passed from the mullah to Mrs. Starr to buy medicines for her hospital, and a cordial invitation was given to her to come again with a full supply of medicines for a longer MRS. STARR (STANDING) AND MISS ELLIS (SEATED) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE RESCUE stay in the country. She told him that many would gladly come into their land and bring them all sorts of blessings, if their treachery and war-like ways did not keep their country closed. He replied: "Every other Englishman has entered the country either as a prisoner or a soldier. You only have entered it as a friend-a guest."

At last the women and their escort were free to start homeward. As the little company was leaving, a beautiful Pathan necklace of Turkish gold coin was handed to Miss Ellis-a gift from the mullah. Out of respect to the shrine which they had to pass, they went on foot out of the village, while the people gathered on the roofs of the houses or stood in the doors of their little huts and shouted, "Come again some time I"

As they neared home and turned the last corner on the lower

slopes of the hills, Sir John Maffey, the Chief Commissioner, met them, and all traveled on foot the last mile into Shinawari Fort where Major Ellis was waiting to receive his daughter.

Mrs. Starr returned to her hospital at Peshawar to take up the routine as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Soon more patients from the interior began to come asking, "Is this the place of the woman who went to Tirah T" Big, strong klansmen visited the hospital to see their friends and relatives and to see the nurse who had ventured into the forbidden land. "We would have protected you if we had known you were going in," they said. One Afridi woman patient pressed upon Mrs. Starr her wedding garments and jewels, that she might be photographed in the garb of an Afridi woman-whose sister they felt she now was.

Many beneficial political changes have been successfully launched since the release of Miss Ellis. A jirga of mammoth size, addressed by the High Commissioner, has signed agreements such as had never before been broached. But the farthest effects of the episode are not political but are in the personal, the intimate, the heart-life of the people. An old Afridi woman said to Mrs. Starr on her return ~o Peshawar: "Whell:l have you been these absent days, 0 Mem SahiM" "In Tirah, 0 Mother," Mrs. Starr replied. "Is it true1" she questioned. "I had heard so. Now you are truly one of us-for none but Afridis walk abroad in Tirah."

Returns on a Missionary's Investment "IBY ELIZABETH McCAULEY, LUTHERAN :MISSION, GUNTUR, INDIA T SEEMS to me YOu missionaries have the most hopeless work in the world," said an English lady to me not long ago. "Yet you never seem depressed. What is it that makes you so happy!"

The answer was short and simple: "The work is not ours but God's."

In addition to the chief joy of working with a divine Partner in giving the Good News to people and showing them the very best way to live, there are countless human joys every day that help to make up the great "hundred-fold" promised by our Master. Imagine yourself experiencing some of these.

Letters from two of last year's training students express loving appreciation for the blessings of the school and hostel. In far away villages they are seeking to tell the Good Tidings and to live out what they learned while in training.

A small brown figure comes to your door before daylight one morning with a little home-made birthday card on which little

1926J RETURNS ON A MISSIONARIY'S INVESTM'ENT

Yosepu has laboriously printed in red and black ink: "Happy Birthday." Money wouldn't buy that card!

A police constable, who has just lost his wife, comes to talk with you of the virtues of the dear departed one. He knows that you, too, loved her and wants to hear you say over and over what a good woman she was.

A bright letter from a bright young girl, now attending the Woman's Christian College, Madras, tells you all about her studies, friends and teachers in the College. She is confident of your interest and sympathy.

Two Bible women come from a distant village to tell of God's dealings in the lives of the women in the homes where they teach and of twenty-one high-caste people baptized recently as a result of the Gospel message in their village.

When you go to Madras on business, one of the former orphan boys, now a member of the Madras Police Force, meets you at the station and insists on doing everything he can for you throughout the day. In the evening before your train leaves he brings his little wife, of whom he is very proud, and you three sit at one of the station cafe tables while he treats you to tinned biscuits and" sorda. "

A young Christian teacher tells you that he has received his first salary of $10 a month and has set aside one tenth of it for the Lord'.s work. He asks to help support one of the orphan boys and goes away with face beaming as he contemplates the pleasure of caring for one of Jesus' little ones.

One morning you find on your desk a little wooden easel on which is a fearful picture of the Resurrection. One of the carpenter boys tells you: "I did it myself, Amma. See how nicely I colored the picture with colored crayons." The pleasure of his face and voice is worth traveling far to see and hear.

On Sabbath night, after church, one of the teachers comes as usual for prayer for the boys. You kneel together before the Throne and you hear him pour out his heart for one of the boys who is wayward, for another who is lying at death's door with fever; for r~azar who has gone to school in another village. He praises God for rain for the garden, for little Gideon's recovery from illness, for the helpfulness of Arthur and Ratnam, for the simple faith of the "Little Lights, " for the turning from sin of some of the big boys. You thank God that the boys are in the care of a big brother who thinks of their every need and loves them.

"Why are we missionaries happy¥" There are a thousand reasons. In the face of such countless opportunities for helpfulness, with such boundless scope for helpfulness and pleasure-giving, the Christian who would not be happy must be an incurable pessimist! The sunshine of God's presence fills our lives and we see His smile in the happy eyes of His children who come to our door.

Influence of the Bible on Moslems·

BY THE RiEV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Worla T HE general advance which has been possible in the great Mo- hammedan world within the last three decades has been pre- pared for by the work of the Bible Society. In fact, most of the revolutionary changes, economic, social, moral and spiritual, which we are now witnessing in the world of Islam are due directly or indirectly to the influence of this great Book. The translators, the publishers and the colporteurs of the Bible have been the pioneers for all missionary work among the Mohammedans. Where missionaries have never been, the agents of the Bible Society have already prepared many a heart among Mohammedans to receive with sympathy the message of Jesus Christ.

In 1914, Mr. Hooper, the agent of the British and Foreign Society, and I sailed down the Red Sea. We tried to land at Yembo but the people said: "This is holy ground, and no Christian is allowed to land at Yembo." One man stepped out from the crowd and said: "Yes, they shall land, because I am their friend." "Who are youf" I asked. "My name is Mohammed," he replied. We followed him to his house, and, after he had showed us hospitality in true Arabian fashion, he said, "Do not call me Mohammed, but by my new name, Gurgis (George)." "How can your name be George.' You were born here in Yembo, " we said. "Yes, and my father's name was Mohammed." Then he took down from a shelf a copy of the New Testament and turned to the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel and read: "Baptize them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. " He said, "I baptized myself Gurgis." Thus a Mohammedan inquirer proved his faith by his works and announced his own baptismal name in that lonely port on the West Arabian coast. The circulation of the Scriptures has done three things in the great Mohammedan world. In the first place, it has created a new mental attitude in an Arabic-steeped Mohammedan world. All their prayers, all their sacred ritual have been in the Arabic tongue, but the circulation of the Bible has produced a new mental attitude and the Mohammedans are now translating their Koran. That world is no longer speaking the one language and reading one book, but is polyglot, and in every great Mohammedan language you .can now • From an address at the British and Foreign Bible SOciety'. annual meeting, London, May, 1925.

270 purchase the Bible, the whole Word of God, in the language understood by the people.

An Arab who came to see us in Baghdad was discussing the difference between the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Finally I said: "Will you express the difference that you have found between the two books f "

Hesitating for a moment, he replied: "The Koran resembles one of those costly vessels that come to us from Persia filled with rose-water and carefully sealed, for which you pay a high price in MOSLEM SEEKERS AFTER GOD – AWAITING THE LIGHT the market. The Bible resembles the Euphrates and the Tigris coming down from Aleppo and pouring out life for the whole of Mesopotamia."

A NEW MORAL SENSE Not only has the Bible created a new mental attitude, but it has created a new moral sense among M.ohammedans. The old ideas no longer satisfy when you circulate the Scriptures. This book produces moral bankruptcy in the heart of every man who reads it and .sees himself in its light. When Moslems see themselves in the mirror of the Bible they can no longer accept the ideals of the Koran. Ellraq, a Mohammedan paper published in Baghdad, two years ago at Christmas contained this editorial: "On the morning of December 25th, nineteen hundred and twenty-three years ago, the ray that leads to the right path appeared in Bethlehem as a

bright star, and His light spread over the East and the West. On this day was born the Image of Love and the Great ChUd. He spent the days calling people to the Truth and guiding them in the right path. He sheltered the sheep against the wolves. He was pure of heart and His hidden thoughts were clear. He was humble like a blessed ear full of wheat grains, and that in an age when error had a universal rule and when the wolves longed to enslave others. All His life Jesus was loved by the pure and good. He was only shunned by the arrogant and the proud. Neither the greatness of the Cresars nor the sophistry of the priests could turn Him away from His holy purpose, for how can perishable greatness and apostate priesthood wrestle with immortal glory f ' , On my recent visit to India I found that the Mohammedan press was freely quoting from the Scriptures. In their own propagandist literature the arena once was the Koran and tradition. They have now chosen as their arena of conflict against Christianity the New Testament itself. We are glad to accept this ground because the Word of God is sharper than any Damascene blade and defends itself.

HerE) are some questions asked me by young Mohammedans in crowded meetings in Madras, Hyderabad, Bombay and Lahore.

"One of the principal claims which Christians advance as to the personality of Jesus is that He was the Son of God. Can these claims be sustained from Mark 10:18; Luke 18:6; Matthew 19:17; John 14:12, and John 20: 177"

"Did Jesus ever dream of making Himself pass for an incarnation of God? Please give me evidence from the three Synoptic Gospels."

"What inference would you draw from verses expressing that Jesus was God and His dying ejaculation' See Matthew 27: 46; Mark 15: 34."

"Do Mark and John together give a record of the birth and early life of Jesus' If not, why noU"

"How is it that Matthew's Gospel does not record anything regarding the activities of Jesus after His return from Egypt f"

This whole series of questions proves that they were not only familiar with the Scriptures, but that they were studying the Bible for the evidence that the Bible affords of the mission and the work of Jesus Christ.

In the third place, throughout the whole Mohammedan world the circulation of the Scriptures is producing a new spiritual hunger for the living Christ. Everywhere doors once sealed and barred have been laid open. Everywhere missionaries speak of a new day of opportunity.

Some years ago I visited the old mosque of Santa Sophia in Constantinople. Its magnificent dome has as an adornment one of the great texts of the Koran written in beautiful Arabesque. The words, high above the heads of all the worshippers, are these: "God is the light of the Heavens and of the Earth. His light is as of a lamp in a 'fIIiche, kindled from the blessed olive tree, neither of the East nor of the West. Light upon light, glory upon glory: God is light."

THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON

When I entered Santa Sophia I saw the inscription and, with my pockets full of literature, mostly the gospels, in Arabic, I paused to read it. As I expected, one of the Mohamm.edan worshippers said: "Can you read Arabic¥" "Yes," I said: "to read that is comparatively easy, but to understand it is not so easy."

"Can you explain it 7" he asked. "I should like to try," I answered. "Let us be seated." We sat down in the mosque of Santa Sophia and a small company gathered round. Then I opened my pocket Testament, gave away copies of the Gospels and read from the eighth chapter of John: "Jesus said: I am the light of the world j he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." In that mosque those Moslems gladly accepted the gospels and listened to the interpretation of God as the Light, and the Light Incarnate and the Light through His Holy Spirit, and there was nothing to hinder or make afraid. I visited an old sheikh in charge of the mosque of Omar in J erusalem. Mter we had seen the tomb of Othman we sat in his study, and I asked him: "Have you a Bible1" From a niche he brought forth a Bible with the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society on it, and there we sat and studied that book. He, the man who guards the mosque of Omar, is seeking the light that never shone on sea or land, but that floods the face of Jesus Christ. It was my great privilege for a number of years to venture to carry the Gospel of Jesus into the Azhar University at Cairo. In past years I went very often with great difficulty, but during recent years it has been my privilege personally to give to more than 150 students at EI Azhar University a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, inscribing it as a gift, and to be taken home by them to their homes. We have had prayer with some of the professors in their library, and on the occasion of my last visit they requested that the agent of the American Bible Society, who accompanied me, should send twelve copies of the whole Bible in Arabic to be used by them personally.. Even the boys of the streets are beginning to r~ad the Bible in Cairo I It was a cold day in November. I left my boarding-house to go to the American Mission, and early iIi- the morning at half-past seven, there sat three street urchins, huddled together with a robe over them as protection against the rain. I thought they were gambling or smoking, so I stopped to speak with them. When I lifted their garment the middle boy was just reading: "And God said to Abraham: Get thee out of thy country. " "What are you doing here7" I asked.

"Hassan reads to us from the book he bought at the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society."

The Bible Societies in a real sense are like John the Baptist, preparing the way of God.

I

Education and the Home

BY JAMES CANNON 3RD, DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA. Professor of Missions in Duke University O NE of the chief features in the history of Ohristian missions during the past one hundred and twenty-five years has been the constant broadening of the home base. Possibly missions might have fared better on the whole had their conduct not been set apart as a special Ohristian activity but had been made a part of the regular church program rather than a distinct department. The fact is that during the greatest period of Ohristian missionary expansion special boards, societies, and movements have been relied upon to launch and maintain Christian missions in non-Christian lands. In the beginning of foreign mission work by American churches, an appearance of unity was given when Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches united in the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, chartered in 1812. This apparent unity seems to have been due largely to the weakness of the participants, for as the work and resources increased each denomination established its own agency. In 1840 there were thirteen separate mission boards in the United States and Canada.

The following table shows the growth in the number of missionary agencies in North America: New Board$ FDNner! 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 to to to to to to to to tD to to Denominational ……. . Non-denominational … . 1819 1829 1839 1849 1859 1869 1879 1889 1899 1909 1918 4 1 G 6 6 9 28 27 35 12 8 1 1 0 0 1 4 1 5 5 14 17 In America the support of missions has moved chiefly along denominationallines, though there are many activities in which interboard cooperation is manifested. Among these may be noticed: 1. Special and Annual Conferences by bodies working in particular fields. For instance, in 1914 a number of boards having work in Mexico united in a division of territory in that country. There have also been special conferences in Africa, China, Japan and other fields.

2. Research. A notable example in this field is the Missionary Research Library in New York City. Various home boards have cooperated in surveys of home problems and foreign boards in surveys of foreign fields. The Institute for Social and Religious Research is doing excellent work. The surveys of Latin America in preparation lor the Panama Conference of 1916 and the recent Montevideo Congress were conducted under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

3. Missionary Literature. The Missionary Education Move- 274 ment is a joint enterprise engaged in producing good missionary literature. The Laymen's Missionary Movement printed literature and the Oommittee of Reference and Oounsel of the Foreign Missions Oonference has sponsored several publications. 1'he United Mission Study Oommittee of the Women's Societies has, for the pa!3t twentyfive years, been publishing valuable texts.

4. Education and Home Cultivation. The most notable example is the Missionary Education Movement which conducts conferences for training leaders.

5. United Giving. There have been some simultaneous financial eampaigns, but the most extensive enterprise of this kind undertaken by the Inter-Ohurch WorId Movement did not reach its objective.

6. Recruiting. Through the Student Volunteer Movement and the Board of Missionary Preparation this feature has been successfully handled.

7. Councils and Conferences. Chief of these is the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, organized in 1893. This body promoted the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, and the Washington Oonference, 1925. The Home Missions Council, organized in 1908, unifies Home Mission Boards in a similar way, and the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America brings concerted action differently.

Even this array of joint enterprises leaves the great tasks of missions in the hands of the respective denominational agencies. For mission boards, the task of missions, viewed from the angle of the home-base, involves three chief activities-education, recruiting, and finance. In fact, the whole duty of a home-base staff might be said to revolve around the question of Education, for a true educational policy will of itself produce both recruits and financial support.

The recruiting problem is well set forth by C. H. Patton in his book, "The Business of Missions," in which he points out that the effective force of missionaries of American boards in the foreign fields totals approximately 17,000. To maintain this force requires 1,500 new recruits a year, making no allowance for advance. In 1920, 1,732 new workers were sent out, a surplus of 232 over replacements. In 1921, 1,620 were sent out, so a surplus of 120 was recruited. The response to the recruiting appeal in recent years has in the main been greater than to the financial appeals, so that many boards find themselves unable to send out all the new workers available. The Survey of the Year made in 1922 by the editors of the International Review of Missions leads them to state that" All reports agree that the choice young men and women in the churches and colleges are volunteering for foreign service." The same magazine pointed out that American recruits were sufficient to maintain the forces at pre-war levels in all nelds, despite withdrawal of the European workers. There was a falling off in 1917-18, during American participation in the war, but

the level was quickly restored under the post-war forward movements of all denominations. There is, however, always a shortage of adequately trained workers, and the number required adequately to extend Christian work in the world is practically without limit. When the totally unoccupied fields, those only partially occupied, and those lacking properly qualified workers for technical phases of work are added up, it will be seen that the total of recruits needed to evangelize the world is tremendous. At the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, it was said that there are over 120 million souls for whom no plans had been made or even contemplated by any Christian agency.

The amount of money needed is no doubt greater than will ever be supplied, but the churches planted in various mission lands may: rightly be expected to undertake not only their own support, but also a large share in the evangelization of their countrymen.

Some progress has been made in financial support also. 1. During pre-war years Dr. C. H. Patton wrote in the Inter- -national Review of Missions on "Broadening the Home Base: "At the celebration of the centenary in 1912 of the consecration of the first five American missionaries there were 47 denominations doing work abroad with an income of $10,707,711 and $1,898,915 given by native Christians in 1911." In the same magazine it was stated in 1916 that" Gifts to Foreign Missions in the United States and Canada in 1914 were $17,168,611 and rose in 1915 to $18,793,990.83 out of 192 organizations reporting an increase. " 2. During the war period the contributions to missions in England at first fell off, but later greatly increased so that in 1918 the International Review of Missions reported: "The maintenance of missions is to a large extent ensured. • • • On April 17, 1918, out of 15 missionary societies (British) 13 reported an increase larger than that of the previous year and 10 the highest increase on record. " The same situation prevailed in American societies, which made a great effort necessary to replace workers taken by war calls.

3. After the war, in 1920, the income of the societies in the United States and Canada was reported as $40,276,200. Practically every American Protestant denomination was working through some form of "Forward Movement" or "Centenary" program. These campaigns marked a period of educational propaganda followed by a financial drive in which pledges were made for a period of years. In most cases the "askings" were actually pledged in denominational drives, though the Interchurch World Movement appeal for one hundred and fifty-five million dollars in one year, or three hundred and fifty million dollars in five years, failed completely.

4. The post-centenary period has been one when most boards faced difficult situations. In many cases the pledges made under pressure were not paid in full. Boards which anticipated full pay-

1926J MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE HOME BASE

ments in their advance appropriations suffered heavily. In other instances the regular income fell off while the special effort was in progress and has never reached its former level. New work was projected on new money and funds for regular support have not been forthcoming. The result has been that while total benevolent gifts in America have greatly increased, most of these increases have not been in the regular missionary incomes. .

A wholesome lesson seems to have been learned. The Forward Movement campaigns, in the main, were based on a financial drive with educational and recruiting adjuncts. The drive was short, intensive, and effective in raising pledges, but its results were not permanent. Oultivation of the home base must emphasize a thorough, well-rounded program of education in the local congregation under trained leadership. Out of this may be expected increased financial offerings and a large number of recruits. The roots must be planted deep so that these twin fruits may appear. Two phases of the problem at once emerge. First, the production of trained leaders to carry out the program, and second, the working out of a detailed plan of aotivity to be put into operation by this trained leadership.

Leadership in missionary education should be looked for from two sources, first, the pastorate, and second, the lay membership of the church. The chief agencies through which these two groups are to be trained are unquestionably the seminary, the college, and in the local church (including here special institutes and schools of missions). In the seminary the future minister is trained, and the best seminaries today provide instruction in missions. This is, or should be, designed to meet the needs of outgoing missionaries and also of home pastors. The need of home pastors for adequate seminary instruction in missions is at least equal to that of the future missionary. The Edinburgh Oonference expressed the view that not over ten per oent of Protestant pastors are really interested in missions and give neoessary emphasis to this phase of their work. The best means of reaching pastors before they begin work is through training prior to entry upon their active ministry. When this has not been done denominational bodies find a great need for the speoial training of pastors through specially prepared literature and in institutes designed to arouse missionary zeal.

Every pastor also needs intelligent lay workers in his congregation. If these are not already available they must be trained within the congregation by processes which will vary according to local conditions. However, denominations have a right tOllook to the colleges which they support and control to do something by way of interesting students in missions. There seems no good reason why missions should not :find a place in the curriculum of· every denominational institution. A survey of the teaching of missions in denominational colleges of the North Central Association shows that about two thirds

of such colleges are now offering the equivalent of one·full year course in "Missions" or "Religions. " In the first two college years, where foundation courses for general culture predominate, courses in missions may not have a place, but in the last two years where courses for life work culture appear, there should be included missions courses that give a world outlook and an appreciation of world problems. Oourses in the History of Religion and in Oomparative Re- ligions furnish a knowledge of religious values desirable as grounds for the appreciation of civilizations other than the Anglo-Saxon and European. These courses should be planned to interest and instruct future lay workers and to give a certain degree of vocational guidance to all students. An overcrowded curriculum, and the difficulty of giving such courses properly, afford obstacles, but these may be overcome. The impressive problem of home cultivation, however, is the planting of missionary training in the life and thought of the typical American congregation. This should be the final goal of all missionary training. Out of the local church come the future college students, the future pastors, the future missionaries. In it remains the rank and file of the church membership whose prayers and consecration and offerings are the support of all missionary activities. Only as the local church becomes missionary will the general denominational body be truly so, and only when all denominations become thoroughly missionary will the entire Church of Christ move forward to win the world for its Lord. If such a program under· an adequately trained college and seminary leadership can be inaugurated in each local congregation and permanently maintained there, the longest step towards adequate cultivation of the home base of missions will have been taken. Out of such a program only can there be expected to grow a stable financial support for an adequate supply of recruits in the cause of missions.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS'

1. When a dog bites yon don't bite back. 2. When you enter a city whose inhabitants are cross-eyed, you must become cross- eyed too. 3. Some think they can break a log over their knee. 4. 'Toothless old tigers can often memorize the commandments. 5. Some folks are near salt yet they eat ashes. 6. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. 7. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying_ 8. Some people cut a bamboo-joint to make a drinking cup before any water is discovered.

9. When in love even boiled vegetables are sweet; when you hate one even sugar is bitter. 10. He who would eat the cocoanut must crack it first-but not with his teeth_ • From The Siam Outlook_ -Paul A. Ea1cin.

Challenge of South

BY MRS. S. G. INMAN, LEONIA, NEW JERSEY T HE study of Latin America will prove especially interesting and profitable if we keep in mind the romance of the past, the rapidly changing present, and the promising future of our southern neighbors.

The little island of Santo Domingo is the cradle of American history. Here Columbus built the new world's first city, with its beautiful cathedral which is still standing and in which his bones rest today. Here the first American university was established and from here Cortez went to Cuba and organized the expedition that resulted in the conquest of Mexico. From here Pizarro, with a few followers and no equipment worthy of the name, started out to find the fabled "riches of Peru.

Pizarro succeeded in finding gold but in doing so he destroyed one of the world's oldest civilizations. The center of this civilization was Cuzco, where lived the Inca or Emperor who had extended his realm until it included nearly all the west coast of South America. and the Andes highlands. The people were marvelous builders. One looks on the ruins of their great temples and fortresses with amazement and admiration. Where did they get these immense stones Y How did they cut them to fit so closely that one cannot insert a knife blade between the crevices 2 The government of the Incas was paternalistic. Everything centered on the Inca-so that when he was captured by the Spaniards the whole structure fell. The Indians were enslaved and their beautiful forts and temples were destroyed.

The Spaniards also imposed their religion upon the Indiansin form if not in reality. In ancient times these Indians saluted each other with, "Thou shalt work and thou shalt not steal"; now their greeting is "Holy Mary, without sin conceived." The priests from Europe built their churches on top of the destroyed Indian temples, so that the Indians would come there naturally to worship. The Indian gods were rechristened with Bible names. And today the Indians dance the old pagan dances in front of the country churches. In the highlands of Peru I saw Indians, dressed in leopard skins and masks, engage in these ancient dances.

Today Peru is governed by a despot. For example: a prominent young woman, who conducted an industrial school for girls, operated a little printing press on which she printed, for some of the university students, a protest against some government abuses. As a result she was thrown into prison where she endured great hardships for ninety days. Since further work in Peru was impossible, one of the 2m

ladies of our party gave her funds to go to Argentina to open another school. A young manager of a ranch, a friend of a former official whom the President did not like, was falsely accused and imprisoned. The upholstery in his home was ripped up and the plaster torn from the walls, in hope of finding revolutionary literature and, although none was found, he was ordered deported. He had no means of communicating with his family, but an official of the steamship line sent them word and the beautiful young wife had but thirty minutes to pack their clothes and join her husband on the vessel on which we were traveling. She left behind five little children and started out, she knew not whither, for they had no passports.

The only center of liberal thought in Peru is in the university of San Marcos, the oldest university in the new world. Twenty-eight of her professors have been deported. The chair of philosophy is occupied by one of South America's most influential Protestant missionaries. Dr. John Mackay of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission has become the friend of the students and is also director of a large boys' school in Lima. The Methodists have near here a fine girls' school and the only Protestant missionary hospItal in South America.

Chile is often called the Britain of South America. The President is a man of the people, and is fighting for them against the power of the land owners and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. The people of Chile are alert and the women seem to have more freedom and more chance for seH-expression than in other Latin American countries. The woman's movement is expressed in four powerful women's clubs, representing respectively the aristocracy, the professional woman, the middle-class woman and the working woman. The first is the only one working for votes for women. As it is under the control of the archbishop, the other clubs are afraid of the franchise for women on account of the danger of more active priestly control. The women's clubs in Chile, Argentina and Uruguay are more interested in social betterment, community service, the education of the poor, and child conservation than they are in politics.

The Chilean poetess, Gabriela Mistral, a lovable and spirituaUyminded woman, is a Oatholic, fighting the sins of the Ohurch from within.

The Young Women's Christian Association at Santiago is a university for university women. With the guidance of the secretary the girls conduct the affairs of the Association and raise a large part of the funds. Though mostly Catholic, they have their Bible study classes and last year they selected Fosdick's "Meaning of Prayer" as their study book. When the Association faced financial difficulties, one Roman Catholic girl said: "There seems nothing we can do about it. We must pray for guidance. And let us all knee;} as we pray. It seems so disrespectful to stand."

Another great movement in these· countries is the temperance

THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA 2St

campaign. Like all the forward-looking movements in South America, it has developed within the last ten years. In Chile it has been fostered by the laboring men and in 1923 the Pan-American Conference in Santiago passed a resolution favoring "progressive diminution of the consumption of alcohol." Chile, a great wine-producing country, drawing a rich revenue from the traffic, championed the resolution and, with Argentina, Uruguay, Colombia and other countries, has presented to its congress a project for partial prohibition. A program of compulsory temperance instruction has been adopted in the public schools of practically all the countries represented.

Most interesting of all the great movements of South America is the students' movement. Thousands of students in the universities of Argentina, Chile and Peru and other republics have joined in an "idealistic fraternity" which has been fired by what one of their leaders calls a noble dream of transformation. The movement has decried "parchment scholarship" demanding reorganization of the whole syste,m of higher education-called militaristic, materialistic, aristocratic and ultra-nationalistic. It declares itself in revolt against "the nationalistic sophism that the interests of the nation, right or wrong, are superior to all morality." Awake to the danger of a purely utilitarian education that may Hextinguish the sacred fire of souls," it calls for the cultivation of the spirit. Its further watchwords are peace, brotherhood, humanity, international solidarity and service. The university men of Chile have issued a manifesto declaring they would never take up arms against their Peruvian fellowstudents. In Argentina, Bolivia, Peru and Chile the movement has associated itself altruistically with the depressed and laboring classes, bands of students voluntarily conducting night schools for workmen, children, Indians and other neglected illiterates.

There is a great eagerness for education which the Evangelical mission schools are doing much to meet. There is a fine Methodist girls' school in Santiago, also a Union Bible seminary supported by Presbyterians and Methodists. There is a Presbyterian boys' school whose graduates occupy positions of honor and leadership throughout the republic. In Buenos Aires the Methodists and Disciples unite in the" Colegio Americano," whose graduates are received without examination in the National University. Buenos Aires is such a tremendous city that to work there effectively there is need of the same resources and equipment as in New York City.

The Young Women's Christian Associations, bridging as they do the gap between the past and present social conditions, fill a great need and are crowded to the bursting point. The Associations in Rio and Buenos Aires each have over a thousand members and the fouryear-old organization in Montevideo has four hundred members. There has also been steady but slower growth in the churches; the gain of the last ten years being greater than during the fifty years

preceding. One reason for the slow growth of Evangelical Churches ·was given by a great Argentine educationalist who said at the Monte- video Congress: "Our people have seen so much immorality connected with the estab- lished Church, in the life of the clergy, and so much insincerity in prayer, in the Church's attitude toward education, in charity, in the lives of so-called religious people, that I cannot but feel that missionaries are marching under a much discredited banner. Yon come from a land where religious faith may be taken as the mark of Ohristian character. With ns the very opposite is often true. To save itself, morality has had to sever its religious connection and to look for the support of science."

A. lawyer said to one missionary: " Yon are a Protestant' I respect Protestantism but hate Christianity. 1'he former stands for all progressive, educational and social ideas, but Ohristianity [as we know it] is the base, fountain and source of all our ills. "

This is what makes missionary work in Latin America harder than in many other mission fields. The people already know the name of Jesus but He means to them a sorrowful, broken, powerless man, hanging on a cross. We must, show them that Christ is alive and has power to transform their lives and that He is the answer to the spiritual longing in the hearts of the people today.

In Brazil, Protestantism has made greater advances than in other South American countries. In Rio alone there are one hundred Evangelical preach- ing places and a pastors' association has sixty members. The first Presbyterian church has nearly two thousand members and supports eighteen branch Sunday-schools and a number of missionaries. Rio is perhaps the foremost Evangelical center in the Latin world.

The possible future of these Latin American countries staggers the imagination. We receive great quantities of tin from Bolivia, chocolate from Ecuador, rubber and coffee from Brazil, quinine from Peru, nitrate, winter fruits and the world's richest copper from Chile, and the A,rgentine is already one of the world's greatest producers of wheat and beef. South America has untouched mineral resources and great uncultivated plains with room for the surplus populations of the old world. Immigrants are coming over at the rate of a million a year-a tide that must profoundly affect the future.

Within the fringe of culture and progress that marks the coast of South America lies another continent. We could draw a line from north to south four thousand miles long and not touch a single Evangelical mission station. This continent within a continent covers 6,000,000 square miles or four-fifths of the entire area. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest expanse of unoccupied territory in the world. It contains ten million Indians ranging from the more civilized highland Indians to the head hunters of Ecuador and the wild savages of the Amazon.

Within this great neglected area there are a few bright centers. In Asuncion the Disciples of Christ have a large school to meet one of the greatest opportunities in all South America. In the Ohaco, among the savage Indians, the Church of England, led by Barbrooke Grubb, has one of the most remarkable mission stations in the world-described in Mr. Grubb's thrilling book, "An Unknown People in an Unknown Land." This effectively answers the question, "Are missions worth while?" Neither Catholic nor Protestant has more than touched this almost unknown "continent within a continent." Today we face this great Indian problem without funds and seemingly without hope of starting any large work among them for years to come. What a challenge!

Human

Peter McCarthy and the Morning Star lI1ission BY .TAMES TI. FERRISS, .TOLIET, ILLINOIS PETER McCARTHY inherited some money, a home and other land. Today he has none of these, but is far happier than when . he had them. Perhaps no man is more loved than he for in one year Peter rescued 559 of the jobless; sheltered them 2,479 nights; gave them 5,121 meals, and clothed 1,079 of them. He visited police courts and jails 315 times, and returned to their homes 40 boys and girls who had been received from the friendly police and sheriffs.

Peter prayed with them, paid their railway fares, provided lunches and traveling equipment.

There' is much of this sort of work in Joliet. Many of the churches and other helpful groups are now building or re-building noble struc- tures for future work-educational, social, commercial and religious. The joy of mission rescuers is that felt by men who stand on the brink of a flood giving encouragement and help to the struggling victims.

The Morning Star Mission of Joliet celebrated last year its fifteenth anniversary. Peter McCarthy the superintendent is perhaps the hap- piest person among the 70,000 people of tIle city.

One cold morning recently a man PETER McCARTHY who had no money for a hotel sought shelter at the police station. As Peter came into the station upon his early round, the desk sergeant pointed out the stranger and said, "Maybe this gentleman would like to see you."

"I will be back in a minute or two," said Peter, "and we will go out for breakfast."

"Thank you," said the stranger, "but I am not hungry. I merely came here to get warm. They would not let me stay at the depot."

"Oh, you can't fool me," said Peter. "I have seen hungry men before."

At the restaurant the stranger told of domestic trouble, the de- sertion of his home, and of his wandering. Later at the mission he 28a

knelt for prayer. Under date of Dec. 15, Mr. McCarthy received the following letter from this man, written from Denver: "Dear Mr. McCarthy: To let you know that through constant prayer after leaving you God showed me the way here. I arrived last night. Your few moments' talk with me, and your handling of my case has meant more than I can express. Please pray for me. I will return the money at the first opportunity.

"Sincerely and appreciatively yours, through God I am a Chris- tian. "W. P. HALL."

J. B. Bennitt, though talented and capable, dropped rather low in the list of human occupations. In fact he was a "panhandler," a professional beggar. One night in the noted Jerry McAuley Mission in New York City a man stood and testified to the help he had received from Jesus.

"Be gorra," thought Bennitt, "what does he get for thaU"

Anot:Q.er man aroSe to testify. "Holy smokes I Heis on the pay roll too."

"Still another, and the best of the lot."

When Henry Kratzy, ex-prize fighter, set out to tell the story of his reform, Bennitt received something of a jolt, say'ing to himself, "Me old friend Krutzy I And is he too on the pay roll 1"

Before the service closed, Bennitt himself was upon his knees and gave himself to Christ. A change came over him and now none can doubt his Christian life. He is superintendent of the Union Rescue Mission, 622 Louisiana Avenue, Washington, one of the most famous missions in the land. Bennitt is happily situated in a new building, mission owned.

The Morning Star Mission is unique. Here beds are all freefree as the Gospel! Children come here to receive food and clothing; young travellers are returned home and before leaving receive hand bags and toilet articles, lunch bags, and lunches. A little kindness, a little token, often tames the wild heart more quickly than a sermon or an argument. The surprises at the mission, the joys that bring tears, will never fade from their memory.

"One evening I noticed a stranger near the door," says Peter. "When some one was called for to play the piano, he arose and went to the instrument. K. L. Purdy, the favorite choir leader, picked up his ears for there was a master at the keys playing 'My Mother.' Later the stranger arose and said: 'I thank God for this place and wish there was one in every town. I had a good education. Two of my brothers were educated in Rome. My family disowned me. I don't blame them but thank God that now I am going to die sober.' "

Here is a letter that rings true from one who needs help apparently more than the usual run of mankind:

AFRIOAN HARI'I'ATIONS OF CRUELTY

"FORT PORTER, N. Y., Nov. 1,1924.

"Dear Friends: Just a line this evening in commemoration of the Morning Star Mission. It stands out as a shining star shedding the light of Jesus on the hearts of the poor and destitute. I am serving the nation and its army and I have a large field of labor for the Kingdom of God; for, Brother Pete, men here do not know God. Back in 1914, I first met Mr. McCarthv and my love and frien"dship for him has increased each year. While I was serving a' sentence in the jail in your city he came and asked me to give my heart to God.

r knelt down in the basement back of the boiler, and made the surrender. Give the mission your loyal sup- port and may Grace, Peace and Hope abide wit h you foreyer.

Amen. MORNING STAR MISSION Sincerely in the Lord's wor.k, "HoWARD S. TOMLINSON, Company B. 28, U. S. Infantry."

African Habitations of Cruelty BY W. O. BELL T HE brutality of the raw A.fricannative is something we read about now and then where tlw carnal nature has run wild. One of these cases was brought to my attention a few weeks ago. . .

A woman came with a baby in her arms as she had no doth with which to carry it on her back as is the custom here. About her loins Was a piece of rag about two feet long and eight inches wide. r at once handed her a piece of white cotton. 'l'hen I heard her story.

The woman's name was Chilombo. She had been torn from her husband at a time of war some eight years ago. Two children were captured with her-the youngest a sturdy baby girl whom the mother carried on her back while her little boy ran by her side. The baby was growing and getting heavier so that her captor took his turn in carrying it.

When they arrived in the Bailundo district, the man who had brought the woman and her children from the war as captives delivered the woman to his elder brother, he himself holding claim to the baby on the score of having helped her en route. The boy went with his mother. The woman has had a troublesome existence. Once her new master tried to sell her for three bottles of rum and two more for her baby. For some reason the deal had to be taken back. Her master profited from the sale of foodstuffs from her fields or would send his other wives to help themselves. When her boy, a lad of ten, was quite sick, they bound his legs and buried him before he expired. She says that she heard the screams when he was being put into the hole and she made such a fuss over the matter that her master feared that she would take the case to the Government. He confined her in a. house where she was pinned down to the floor on her back by a plank over six feet long and eight inches wide having a notch fitting over the neck. The ends were securely fastened to uprights so that she could not release herself. Her ankles were in heavy stocks as well. Here she was kept for three weeks, being loosened but once or twice a day to receive a small morsel of food. One can imagine her torture and the filth in which she was forced to lie. "Vhen she promised to not take the matter to the officials she was released.

I flatly refused to credit her story, though by close questioning it seemed true. I sent a trusted elder with her and he came back with the report that her statements were true, while she herself brought the weather beaten plank which had held her so cruelly. She had dragged the plank away where she could hide it, thinking that she might need it for future evidence!

The reason of her having come to me was that she wanted to get the custody of her little girl again. The man who had her said he would release all claims if tho woman would bring him seven and a half bushels of corn. I handed her the equivalent of $6.00 and sent an escort with her. The man who was her captor refused to give up the child as greed caused him to increase his stipulations. The woman returned empty handed feeling much depressed. She has now made a plea direct to the fort and been given a hearing. Her captor has been sent for and before long the mother and daughter may be reunited. In the investigation it came out that this old cruel chief has several sons who are becoming interested in the Word, owing to visits they have made to one of our outstations.

Awakening in

BY REV. ALEX, HARSANYI* OF ASHTABULA, OHIO A Home Missionary for Thirty Years among the Hungarians in the U. S.

T HE Reformed Church of Hungary is one of the largest single Protestant bodies in the whole world. Though the country has been dismembered so that over a million church members, in a thousand congregations, have been attached to Czecho-Slovakia, Roumania or Juglo-Slavia, yet the Reformed Church in Hungary has today almost two million members. It is a mighty church, located in a strategical position. In the Protestant world very little was known of the activities and spiritual life of this great body of Christians. Struggling al· ways for mere existence in a country, where intolerant and aggressive opponents pos- sessed all political power, court influence, and immense wealth, the Reformed Church had little chance for expansion or for tak-· ing part in international church move- ments.

Another obstacle for keeping up con- tact with the Protestant brethren in England, America and other countries comes BISHOP DT~~~~IUS BAL- from the fact that the Hungarian speaks an President of the General Synod Probably of l:be HefoT'med Church of Hunisolated and peculiar language. gary, now in the United States seeking funds for edUcational inthere are no more than a half of a hundred stitutions ot the Church which learned men outside of Hungary, who have lost their funds in the war.

felt the inspiration to study the Hungarian language so as to be able to read the Hungarian church papers and books.

Since Hungary is the border country between Balkan and Oc- cidental civilization, the Reformed Church had a God-given oppor- tunity to evangelize and enlighten the multitudes-who live in spir- itual darkness, oppression and ignorance in southeastern European States. Men with vision and faith started this work some fifty years ago, but in the past the Church never officially interested herself in missionary work in foreign lands. It is different now. Though the war greatly demoralized the administrative and bureaucratic life of the Church, yet she emerged from the great cataclysm with a new sign of life.

Symptoms of a wonderful spiritual awakening manifest them- • Dr. Alex. Harsanyl, senior of Hungarian Protestant ministers in this country. has recently celebrated in his congregation at .Ashtabula, Ohio, the thirtieth anniversary of his ministry in America under tbe Board of Home Missions of tbe Reformed Church in the U. S. He has been for many years the editor of the Hungarian P resbyterian and Reformed Church paper, and also the Director of rel1g1ous literature for the Hungarian Protestants i~ America. He is the author of a dozen or :more religious and temperance books which have gained large circulation among the Magyars.-EDITOR.

287

selves in every phase of the church life in Hungary. Formerly very little attention was paid to the religious and spiritual life of the in- dividual church members, because the ministers were considered as bureaucrats rather than as shepherds of souls. Now pastors of large congregations cheerfully assist members of their own congregations in the organization of sister congregations in the same town. Col- lege and seminary professors are invited on special occasions to, preach in cities where souls are hungry for the Gospel. Great spir- itual conferences both for the ministry and for the laity are held in many of the principal towns. A Student Volunteer Movement, Chris- tian Endeavor Societies, and missionary organizations are active in strengthening the denomination within the land. The Church is not so dependent on the State as formerly. WeaIthy church members are .–.~— realizing more and more their ob- ligations and responsibilities to assist the Church £nancially in fulfilling her mission. Charitable undertakings are started and con- ducted by the Church in the spirit of Christ. A number of new or- phan homes were opened since the close of the great war, and better care is taken of the poor than ever COLLEGE AND SEMINARY AT DEBRECEN before. A deeper Christian fel- One of the oldest institutions of the Re- lowship is binding together memformed Church of Hungary. Originally a btheers coofmtmheurnc.otl.negs.regaItnI. Oconms paan, rdabolyf Roman Cathollc scho()l but became Protestant in the time ()f the Reformati()D, more emphasis is laid on prayer, consecration and inner spiritual life of the individual members of the Church, than there was in for- mer years, when religion was only formalism and traditional custom with many members of the Church, even with those who held the highest positions in the Boards of the denomination. Leaders of the Ohurch have clearer conception of their resp()nsibilities in showing g.ood example to the multitudes, attending faithfully church' services and taking part in the Lord's Supper regularly. A new history of reformation in Hungary is being enacted with wonderful results.

The developing new generation will form a body of more intelligent and more loyal members than were those connected with the Church in the pre·war conditions.

The Reformed Church of Hungary is visibly on the threshold of a regeneration. From a dead church she has become a living body of Christ. It is not the work of men, but of the Holy Spirit. She has gained infinitely more than what she has lost-because she has the gift of the Holy Spirit which will transform the whole Church to a power of God for the salvation of many.

®,,_. .- ® BEST

''ii'iAi'.~ UW" " ow.. "ikrii EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

MISSIONARY MOTHERS' DAY "Mother, dear mother, your many May brings Mother's Day. Why prayers have been heard. Wherever I am, I never forget how much lowe not be ready with a special program to your prayers. The first· dawn of reflection respecting my soul comon missionary mothers on Sunday, or menced with hearing you pray."

some other day, of the first week in Robert Morrison bore testimony: "In my father's house and by my May' Such a program should be of parents' example, I was taught at morning, noon and night to cast my interest to the whole church. The care on God."

Bible lesson on Mary, the mother of From any good life of David Liv- ingstone, get word pictures of the our Lord, or Hannah, who loaned her home at Blantyre with the boy run- ning in from the mill to lay his first ch~ld to the Lord., would be appro- money in his mother's lap. Tell of the family prayer on that last mornpriate. The .story of Monica a mis- ing when David read the 121st Psalm and of the abiding influence of his sionary mother of the early Church, mother in the life of the great mis- sionary explorer. may be adapted from" Brave Adven- Other stories of missionary mothers turers,"* pages 103-104, and given as of early or modern times may be told.

a monologue. The story of the mother If there are any mothers of mission- aries in the community they should be of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg is the special guests.

very beginning of Protestant mis· Various other features will suggest themselves to resourceful leaders. sions. As she was dying, she called ESSENTIAL LINES IN MISSIONARY her children to her bedside. "1 leave EDUCATION you a great treasure, " she said. By MR.s. J. M. STEARNS "You will find it in this book"-as Secretary of Rel'igious and Missionary Edushe handed them her Bible. Largely cation of the United Christian Mission- ary Bor:iety through his mother's influence Bar- Whatever may be the organizatholomew Ziegenbalg became the first tional plans and educational methods used, three general phases in mis- Protestant missionary to India carry- sionary education will predominate.

ing with him his mother's Bible. 1. Informing the church as to hu- man life and its needs, and the William Carey, the scholar and sci- Church and its work everywhere.

entist, looked back to the time bwyhehin~ 2. Teaching the membership about as a little boy, he was allowed the peoples of the world that a spirit mother to fill his room with all the interesting specimens of plant and animal life which he brought in from woods and stream, and counted his mother's sympathetic interest one of his sources of inspiration.

. Durin~ the long winter evenings, In a qUIet Scottish home, a mother talked with her boy about the people who had never heard of God. Years afterward the mother sat alone in that home reading a letter from her son, Robert Moffat, the pioneer mission- ary to Africa: .

_ ~ Published by Central CommIttee tor the of sympathetic brotherhood may de- Umted Study of Foreign MIssions, Weat Medford, Mass. Cloth, 70 cents; paper, 50 cents. velop which will undergird the mis- 289 4

sionary enterprise with prayer, money 8. Stereopticon lectUl'es should be used and life. occasionally; also selected slides for intro- ducing certain missionary themes. 3. Applying the energies of the church in definite Christian service. 9. Pieces of telling missionary literature handed or mailed to non-cooperating mem- Information artl'ests attention and bers often will bring results. awakens interest. Instruction directs the interest toward wise and effective 10. Responsive readings on missionary lines of missionary activity, and fits passages from the Bible, also from compilafor service. tions of missionary items from the fields, can be used to advantage in many meetings Applying the energies of the and assemblies. church in definite Christian service constitutes the expressional side of ll. Short missionary stories, debates, im. the education program, without which personations and dramatic presentations education fails of its purpose. before various classes, assemblies and serv- ices are effective.

12. Occasional dramatic programs before the entire congregation or school can be presented with good results.

Disseminating Mi.l8ionary Informa- Missionary Study and In8truction tion Real knowledge of mission fields and of the missionary enterprise is The bringing of vital, up-to-date, essential to intelligent cooperation in accurate information to the attention the work of the Church at home and of the men of the church, to its young abroad. Missionary instruction for people, and its entire adult member- children and missionary study for ship is an essential phase in mission- mOtl'e mature groups should be careary education. This informational fully planned and thoroughly concampaign should be made immediate, ducted. Such work may be carried intensive, continuous and challenging. forward through the following agen- cies and methods: The following plans for disseminating information are suggested: 1. Mission study classes. 2. Church school of missions. 1. Interesting news items gleaned from 3. Church training night. the daily press, denominational magazines 4. Elective mission study courses for reg· and the MrSSrONAB.Y REVIEW OF i'HE WOR.LD, ular lesson period in Bible-school classes. cUITent magazines, and missionary books should appear in local church papers and 5. Short missionary studies, talks and ilbulletins. lustrated lectures on specific courses as part of the mid-week prayer meeting program. 2. Bulletin boards should carry terse, telling statements. 6. Missio'nary education through pa- geantry and projects in Bible school or 3. Items should be provided for the col- church for regular or special meetings. umns of local newspapers. Usually these, if well chosen, will be welcomed and printed 7. Book reading contests and reading free of cost. courses regularly planned and conducted.

4. Small printed pages of "Missionary 8. Systematic use of missionary publica- Radios," or "News from the Front" may tions. be placed, monthly or quarterly, in church pews. They would be read during the quiet, 9. Hearty -promotion of missionary prowaiting moments as the congregation gath- grams and studies as planned for missioners for worship. ary auxiliaries, young people's societies and other church groups and organizations. 5. Posters, featuring striking bits of in· formation from the nelds, new each week, 10. Study assignments accompanying should appear in the vestibule of the service activities. church. Service Activities 6. Frequent sermons on the mission of the Church, international conditions, needs of Missionary projects and expresvarious nations and races and the progress sional activities should be planned as of Christianity should be presented. the natural, effective and adequate ex- pression of the entire educational pro- 7. Addresses by home and foreign mis· gram. sionaries as often as possible; also by representatives and field workers of the United Christian Missionary Society, shonld be arranged.

BEST METHODS

THE CIRCUIT PLAN FOR STUDY to Galesburg, with an average attend- ance of 93 for the six weeks. Elgin By GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D. came next with an average of 84; Rockford, 68; Ottawa, 54, and Pe- The thought flashed across my mind oria, 48. The interest was well susas an inspiration-why not a group tained and cumulative-a source of of mission study classes conducted on constant encouragement and inspirathe circmit plan, within a geographi- tion to the teacher. cal area and with a peripatetic ONE SUPERINTENDENT'S PLAN teacher! Several state workers with whom I One of the many difficulties which beset the way of missiona;ry education conferred were interested and some in the Sunday-school is the teacher were enthusiastic. Dr. LeGrand, of who has had little missionary educa- Wisconsin, wanted to try the experi- tion and consequently has little interment at once and wrote to headquart- est in missions. Some Sunday-schools ers requesting my services in that have a special week-day mission study state for six weeks for this purpose. class for their teachers each year in Mrs. W. A. Chalmers, of Philadel- which the themes for the year are disphia, took the matter up officially cussed and missionary plans and poliwith the women of Pennsylvania who cies are made for the school as a voted their app;roval unanimously, whole, to be carried out through difbut it fell to the lot of Dr. A. E. ferent departments. Peterson in Illinois to tryout the experiment first. The ideal is a Sunday-school that is missionary through and through-in The textbook chosen was "Prayer all of its rooms, on all of its walls, in and Missions," using "God's Dyna- all of its teachings and all of its mite" as illustrative material. A practices. There are many ways of group of five cities was selected and working toward this ideal. One plan Rev. Charles Carmen, of Galesburg, that has been successful in aNew arranged the local details as follows: Jersey town is reported by Mary E. Ewing in Women amd Missions: Monday was Ottawa night; Tuesday, Peoria ; Wednesday, Galesburg; , 'Three years ago this fall, regular Thursday, Elgin, and Friday, Rock- missionary instruction was started in ford-all in Illinois. Thus I con- our Sunday-school. For two years, ducted the Ottawa class every Mon- the work was carried on in various day night for six weeks, Peoria every ways, none of which was very success- Tuesday night and so on through the ful. Last winter we adopted a new list. plan that seems to have worked.

The pastor or pastors in each city "First of all, the old Sunday-school agreed to sponsor the cause and it is lim-ary room was definitely set aside to the enthusiastic suppOi!:t of these as a missionary room. Slowly but devoted men that the success of these surely we are covering the old shelves classes was largely due. Where more with maps and pictures as we enthan one church existed they com- deavor to create a missionary atmosbined, as, for instance, in Rockford, phere. To this room the classes come where one half of the meetings were for their missionary instructi(}n. held at the First Church and the other Each class in the junior and interhalf at the State Street Church, the mediate departments of the Sundayother side of the city. school comes to the missionary room for three successive Sundays some Some of the churches shifted their time during the year. The regular week night service to the night al- teacher of the class is supposed to atlotted, while others put in the mission tend the missionary class which is in study class as an extra meeting. charge of the special teacher.

There was some rivalry in the groups as to which would have the largest attendance. The honor went

"During the three missionary Sun- them to seats. The master of ceredays, the class simply omits the les- monies, aged nine, announced the prosons in the regular COUJl"Se and re- gram. It consisted of a Chinese play, ceives instruction of another nature. twelve short accounts of Chinese life Last year our plan of teaching was and Chinese music-ruI given by the this: On the :first Sunday, we tried children. After the program the to create an interest in China and the guests were invited to inspect the ex- Chinese people; on the second Sun- hibits. On one table Chinese curios day, we studied the daily life of the were displayed; the children collected people of that country; on the third some of them from the neighbors and Sunday, we considered the needs of the rest were borrowed from the Forthe Chinese people and talked about eign Missions Library in New York. how we could satisfy those needs. The The handwork of the children was assubject matter was adapted to the age sembled on another table in the form of each class. During the class period of a real Chinese village, with a Chriswe did some handwork on 'The Chi- tian school and hospital and a native nese Village Project.' hOWle with three courts as the chief features. On the other table, the chil- "The fifty children who received dren exhibited the scrapbooks, marble the special missionary instruction bags, dressed-dolls and other things have been responsible for many ac- they had made in week-day gathertivities. In September, they carried ings for a Daily Vacation Bible on a missionary poster contest. In School in China. 'The Chinese Eve- October, one of the classes presented ning' helped greatly in the missionary a Chinese play as part of the Rally education of the parents as well -as Day program. In November, some of the children. the children took part in the Thanksgiving program, and made the largest ,'In all this work the aim has been contributions of food and toys in thc two-fold: first, to have the boys and history of the Sunday-school to an girls realize the need of the world for orphanage for the blind. At Christ- Christianity; second, to show them mas time, the splendid program of how to satisfy this need. Because the Board of Foreign Missions was last year's plan seemed to accomplish given by the children who had been this aim more nearly than any other members of the missionary class. In method we have Wled, we hope to foladdition, the Sunday-school gave the low it again." largest offering of the year for missionary work in China. During the WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS winter months the work continued. Each month some phase of missionary IN FLORIDA work was presented to the entire Sunday-school by the pupils. At For many years summer schools of Easter time, the program provided missions at summer resorts have had by the Board of Foreign Missions was place in the program of missionary presented by the missionary depart- education. Winter schools of mis· ment. sions at winter resorts are of later onglll. They offer opportunity un- "The big missionary event of the paralleled. year was 'The Chinese Evening' given in May. The children made the in- Three outstanding schools were vitations for this affair and distrib- neld in Florida during January, 1926 uted them at the church doors the -at St. Petersburg, DeLand, and Sunday before the great event. The Daytona Beach. The registration at Sunday-school room was decorated St. Petersburg passed the one thouin as Chinese-y a way as possible. sand mark. At the other two schools, Small boys and girls in Chinese cos- the actual J:egistration was not so tumes received the guests and ushered large, but the reach of the influence on the student life of the two cities was beyond estimate, including two

1926J BEST METHODS

meetings at Stetson University, and a rive" and "depart" of railroad series of missionary talks in grammar sohedules are not the last word in and high schools. The high school possibility. Abby G. Willard sug- students enjoyed a map journey gests a possibility independent of through South America, conducted by rails.

a member of the faculty who at- Our churches in Eastern Connecti- tended the Montevideo Conference. cut are scattered, and we have only They revelled in stories of immigrants a few of the larger churches.

and immigration, and entered a con- The only time of year that it is test in an English assignment for the feasible to go "off into the country"

best retelling of a story from the book is in the fall, although better roads "Brave Adventurers" told to them are changing even that condition. We at Chapel. Copies of the book were usually have wonderful weather presented by the schools of missions when, in late September, or early for highest excellence in the various October, we meet on some hilltop. We grades. On Lincoln's birthday, sev- always carry a basket luncheon and eral members of the faculty were the entertaining church provides guests of the Daytona Normal and In- coffee. Our idea is to make as little dustrial Institute and had the oppm'- trouble as possible, and give the tunity of addressing more than four women no excuse for not coming to hundred Negro students who are the meeting.

working hard for an education. The Our last meeting was at Hampton melody of "Swing Low Sweet Char- where there is a cheerful parish house.

iot" and "Standing in the Need of We sat around small tables. This Prayer" will always remain with the "getting together" we consider al- guests of that day, together with the most as important as the program. It strengthening of their own faith by certainly cultivates the cooperative the faith of a woman who began that spirit. Five or six ministers were college with a cash balance of $1.50. there, so there was a fine opportunity At Daytona Beach, members of the to tell the people about the Every- Iaculty spoke in the various Sunday- Member-Canvass plans already being schools, young people's societies and carried out in the state. This year churches of the city. There were teams are going into the states to three supper meetings for the young give information and inspiration.

people and one supper meeting for The chairman of the association of church officers for a discussion of churches had a few minutes to tell of plans for missionary education of the the plans for the week in the associa- entire church. tion.

At two of the schools, the Green At least fourteen churches of our Room Players of Stetson University, Branch were represented at the under the direction of Professor Hampton meeting.

Stover, presented the great religious No one could come by train, as so drama, "Peter the Rock." More few trains stop at Hampton, and than three thousand people attended nearly everyone had to "arrive" and the two presentations which made "depart" by automobile. Two peo- such a profound impression that there ple came a distance of about thirty- was a demand for a dramatic presen- five or forty miles. My own way of tation of equally high grade for next reaching there was by bus to Nor- year. wich, sixteen miles, where a friend WHEN CHURCHES ARE took me on in her car with two SCATTERED others. Five, or six miles up the line, the minister of the Lebanon Church Distanoes are not taken into ac- met us along the "highway" with.an- count in these d..ays as was neoessary other passenger.

in pre-automobil.e d..ays. The "ar- Nineteen went from one church.

So, in many ways, in many places, purposes have a deeper meaning from the work goes on, the workers trying your having given expression to them to adapt methods to changing condi- and they have become a more vital tions. It might be possible for many part of your life.

other rural or suburban communities Publicity should be conducted along to have similar meetings. all possible legitimate avenues. Use If One Meeting is IDlpossible Have the church bulletin for more thought- compelling announcement than the T …. o mere date and place of meeting. Tell " Our children are scattered all who is going to have a special part in over the city, and out through the the program and give some interestsuburbs," moaned a leader. "It is provoking description of the program impossible to get a central meeting." itself. Possibly the" person" or the Sometimes, when one meeting seems "thing" may interest some one whom impossible, two or three or half a you have long wanted to reach. Omit dozen meetings are practicable. A some details to arouse a bit of legitichurch in Georgia has two meetings mate curiosity. of its children's missionary society at the same hour in different sections of Do not hesitate to use daily papers the city.. but be careful not to submit articles of too great length, always keeping It is possible to preserve the in mind the " news element. " A strength of a central organization and write-up of a public meeting must be have it meet in sections. This plan on the editor's desk as soon as the may be used in either city or crural meeting is over. By next week it has churches. One leader or superintend- lost its value as far as the press is ent may have general charge and ar- concerned. range for group meetings wherever a number of children can be gathered Church papers are glad to publish together and group leaders found. outstanding features of missionary Occasional meetings of all the groups activities, for they are recognized as together will add the enthusiasm valuable branches of church work, but which comes through numbers. Many do not feel hurt if everything you leaders, who would be unwilling tc submit is not published, when you take the full responsibility for the think it should be. The editor may entire organization, will do good work have an unusual amount of material on hand and perhaps yours may be all as group leaders. right for some purposes but not just MISSIONARY PUBLICITY what this editor wants. You can easily discover what is good copy by By MRs. OSCAR E. MILES tcrying the method of subtraction. From what you submit, subtract the Publicity Chairman of the Cilncinnati printed article. Do your own cut- Branoh, Womtm'S Missionary Society of M. E. (JIiurch Publicity is one of the greatest as- ting after this and spare the editor! sets of any organization, missionary societies not excepted. If you have Clever :invitations and posters for devised a program for some special special occasions acre a most successful offering or celebration and it has method of publicity and are often a proved successful, let others have the means of enlisting the talent of some benefit of your inspiration. By shar- one hitherto uninterested. One never ing your gifts of brain and heart, knows when the spark of interest mav your own supply is increased immeasurably. By sharing your in- be kindled. The field of publicity is terest and enthusiasm in the cause of missions, your own supply becomes boundless. Many methods may be more firmly fixed. Your aims and tried. Some will prove more effective than others; but if you try some of them you may be surprised at the re- sults.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S in Relation to World Peace," in BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS which Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Mrs. Thomas OF NORTH AMERICA Nicholson were the speakers, brought home to the Conference the fact that THE ANNUAL MEETING-1926 the responsibility of Christians is not The forty four Boards and Societies alone to take the message of salvation of the United States and Canada to individuals, but to Christianize all which compose the Federation, sent human relationships. The Con- delegates to its annual meeting Janu· ference was reminded that the women ary 9th to 12th at Atlantic City just of 2'9 nations have now been given the preceding the Foreign Missions Con· franchise, and that vO'ting women are ference. The delegations included representatives of the Boards from ruling the world whether they knO'W headquarters and local groups from it or not. Peace is an adventure of church societies and city missionary faith. We may have peace if we want federations throughout the country. it. We must demobilize the mind of the WO'rld for war and mobilize for An Enlightened Conscience and a peace. Thus a terrible challenge has New Resolve been given to the Christian Church. A generation of education lies be- The most striking feature of this year's annual meeting was the way in tween declaration of purpose and its which the 300 delegates, not discount- accomplishment. Our method should ing the importance of the work assigned to the fifteen committees but be not revolutionary but evolutionary. without giving long sessions to the cO'nsideration of such details, swiftly We should protest against the miligathered together their collective tarization of youth in our Church and forces to' study certain outstanding other schools, and by every means world questions, and to' determine assist in rearing a generation around what the missionary wO'men O'f NO'rth the world which will "learn war no America could dO' to' answer them. more, " but will learn reliance on Receptivity and response were as- justice, love and mutual respect as a sured at the O'utset, because a quiet basis for a new world order. " Retreat" on the opening Sunday morning prepared those in attendance The following reeommendations through worship, self-examination were adopted: and cO'nsciousness of dependence on God to listen to' the message of the 1. That we promote the study of books conference with unusual acuteness of on peace and international relationspiritual hearing. ships.

Four great international subjects 2. That we seek to create public opinion were presented and each will be re- and to develop a will to peace. membered by the heart-searching on the part of the auditors as well as 3. That we practice international the first-hand knowledge and earnest- friendship. ness of those who spake. 4. That we urge ,christian women to train the boys and girls to a program of peace and world friendship.

5. That we protest against military drill in schools and colleges.

6. That Christian women use the right of suffrage intelligently and faith- fully.

Missions and World Peace The conference voted to add a new The first topic presented for dis- committee to carry out these findings cussion, "The Missionary Enterprise and other projects of an international 295

nature, to be known as the Committee in the face of everyone into whose on International Friendship. eyes I look, there would be no race Present Situation in China, prejudice. "

The present situation in China was The following recommendations analysed by Mrs. Charles Roys, Miss were adopted; Mary Dingman and Dr. A. L. Wam.- shuis. The discussion brought out 1. That Christian women use their in· jjuence to secure: (a) The revision of the Exclusion the following salient elements of the Clauses in the present immigra· situation: The unequal treaties that tion laws ot the United States grant extra-territoriality and tariff and CalUl.da, (b) The passing of naturalization supervision; special privileges to mis- laws based on character and sionaries, ("toleration clauses") ; ability, rather than on race and territorial and commercial exploita- color. tion ; the student movement; the 2. That all missionary literature which tends to foster race prejudice and an development o:f a new national con- attitude of superiority be discarded.

sciousness ; the industrial situation. The MissiO'Yw,ry Enterprise and In- The following recommendations dustrialism as it Affects the W01'k were adopted: for Women and Children 1. 'That Ohristians lead m aSBUmmg a The development o:f industrialism new and sympathetic attitude to- in the Orient was discussed by Miss ward Ohma.

2. That we study new books on this Mary A. Dingman of London, and new situation. Mrs. Edmund J. Lee of China. Miss Dingman outlined the program of 3. That we seek to promote a proper the National Christian Council in its public opinion in regard to revising the unequal treaties.

4. That we recognize and respect the effort to create public opinion to pro- awakening national conscioWiness. duce favorable legislation. The sub- ject of industrial relations was The Missionary Enterprise and Inter- recognized as one of major importance Racia}, Relations In the presentation and discussion to all Mission Boards in this new day of inter"1l'acial relations emphasis of changing emphasis. Has the rested upon the thought that race Church in China clearer vision and prejudice is subtle and sincere heart- more courage than the Church at searching reveals some trace of it in home f We were challenged as we each of us. The prejudiced have been heard of the splendid position taken fed by ideas from unfriendly sources. by the National Christian Council in Christians bear the responsibility of China (May 1922) when it faced and interpreting the various races to our accepted its responsibility to conserve human values in the rapid growth of churches. Responsibility for prejudiced dis- industrialism there. The story of the struggle to translate into action the crimination .against the Orient does determination to protect the little not rest solely upon any state nor upon children under twelve from the dead- ening effects of work carried on the Senate. Everyone here bears some during long hours, and night shifts, blame. Mrs. Eddy brought to her with no regular rest days and conhearers the immigration situation in stant danger from insufficiently connection with Japan, and Mrs. guarded machinery, deeply moved the Conference. Fleming stressed the work of the students in overcoming racial har- riers. From the consideration of these racial questions the problem The Conference was impressed with was pressed home until each delegate facts presented by missionaries en- was testing her own sincerity. Each gaged in mission industries. They was echoing Mrs. Eddy's statement, showed that these industries offer "If I saw the image of Jesus Christ large oPPQrtunities for service for

1.0261 W01M.N'8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Christ in making easier the approach ference. Students through daily to the people with the Gospel; in im- contacts on the campus are doing proving their economic conditions; in more easily and naturally what the developing the desire for better home older generation has a mental struggle conditions; in expressing the love of to accomplish. If both young and Christ toward those bearing the old can see the face of Jesus Christ burden of poverty. in the face of every living being_they The following recommendations will never be conscious of black, brown or white skin. were adopted: 1. That there be a program of educa- The following recommendations tion to enlighten the Chrietian were adopted: public, especially the church mem- bership at the Home Base as to: 1. That the Federation of Woman '. (a) The far-reaching social changes Boards of Foreign Missions of North due to the impact of modern America commend to the constit· industrialism in the Orient, uencies of the Foreign Mission especially as it ail'ects home life Boards for their ('.areful considera· and the group consciousness of tion the report of the commission on the workers. Foreign Miesions of the Inter· (b) The deplorable conditions, wages denominational Student Conference and hours under which women held at Evanston, Ill., December 29th and children are working. to January 1st, 1926. (c) The need of studying and trans- lating into action -the pronounce- 2. That in view of the interest the ments of our church bodies in youth of our country is taking in relation to these great industrial world problems, the enthusiasm problems. brought to the solution of these problems and the courage with which 2. That we study the way in which the plans are carried out, more young tChristian Church in China has ap' people be placed on Boards and proached the relationship of Chrieti- other agencies of the Church, and be anity and industry. given more definite responsibilities in the local church. 2. That we study the eil'ects of industrial conditions on international Accompanying this forward-look- relationships. ing program was the ever-present business session, for these delegates 4. That mission industries always be were intensely practical. Reports of carried on not for pront, but to serve human needs, to improve living conditions and to develop Chrietian committees included such important life. matters as bringing the Federation up Another new committee was con- to date, the publication of Christian stituted to work on the matter of literature in mission fields, the new mission-operated industries, to be mission study text books, the Womknown as "The Industrial Mission en's Union Colleges in the Orient, Products Committee." conferences and schools of missioM, and the numerous activities of the SARAH S. LYON, Federation.

Exeautive SecretarJI, Foreign D-ivision A unanimous and grateful vote re- of National Board Y. W. C. A.

elected the efficient president and Jnterdenomiaa.tional Student Con- executive secretary, Mrs. E. H. Silver- ferenoe thorn and Miss Ella D. MacLaurin.

A great message of hope came to Next year's conference will have to the Federation from the fair, logical strike a high note indeed, if it is to Christian attitude of our youth as il- equal or exceed that of the meeting lustrated in the Evanston, Ill., Con- just closed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS ticular, attention should be given to By .TOHN S'rL'ART CoNNING the cultivation of good will toward the From the report at the Committee of the Jewish people. Anti-Semitism should Home Missions Council and Council of Women be rebuked as alien to the spirit of Christ and as unworthy of organizafor Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Ohairman.

During recent years the Jewish tions which stand as exponents of dipress of America has reflected a vine love toward all mankind. It is a troubled state of mind on the part of denial of the Gospel and a well-nigh Jewish leaders in regard to two vital insurmountable obstacle to its tri- matters affecting the life of their peo- umph. pIe. They are disturbed over the The religious condition of the Jews Anti-Semitism which has made its ap- also emphasizes the need and urgency pearance in practically every civilized of providing for them a really conland. They are especially concerned structive and effective Christian minthat this spirit should have manifested istry. Hitherto the Protestant deitself in America which has been for nominations, while recogmzmg a a whole generation a veritable land of special obligation to give the Gospel promise for the oppressed Jews of to the Jews, have not had any well- Eastern Europe. The existence of a defined policy or program which they very active anti-Jewish propaganda has particularly annoyed them. The could follow with assurance. The recent laws restricting immigration work undertaken has been entered and the change of basis for the de. upon hesitatingly and prosecuted nttermination of quotas from the census fully with the result that it has lacked of 1910 to that of 1890 has been in· both permanency and rewarding reo terpreted by them as directed par- suIts. There is one fact of Jewish life in ticularly against Jews. America which necessitates our think- Another matter which has been agi- ing of Christian work for the Jews in terms ot.her than that of a mission tating the Jewish leaders is the rapid in a Ghetto. That fact is this: the spread of irreligion among their peopIe. There are today few observant Ghetto is not characteristic of Jewish Jews. The vast majority are reli. life in the United States. The Jews giously adrift. This abandonment of are everywhere. They are found in the synagogue has been attended with every state and territory. Even in serious moral and spiritual loss. While feverish efforts are being made large cities the vast majority do not to stay the drift, especially along the live in distinctively Jewish communilines of religious education and social ties but in American residential neighfacilities for young people, their suc- borhoods and in proximity to Chriscess is not yet by any means assured. tian churches. This movement of The appeal is racial rather than reo .Tews into the neighborhood of our ligious, and the free atmosphere of churches constitutes a distinct chal. our American life is not conducive to lenge to American Christianity. It is the maintenance of racial distinctions. in itself a test of the most searching This is a time when the Christian kind as to whether the churches of this land are thinking as churches churches of this land should consider should and as to whether they are the Jewish situation seriously and seek ready to respond to an unparalleled to accept the responsibilities and op- opportunity. There is a distinct call portunities which it presents. In par· of God to every church having Jewish 298 neighbors to include them in its min- this it is urged that every church hav- istry. ing Jews in its community include The extent of the opportunity may them in its ministry.

be suggested from the results of a re- cent survey of the Jewish situation in ASIATIO EXOLUSION Philadelphia and in New Jersey by the Board of National Missions of the Declaration by the Executive CommIttee of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. the Federal Council of the Churches regarding ~ro~ 'i!i:.ti~f ~~~~Sion section of the lmmigra- In Philadelphia there is a Jewish The Asiatic Exclusion section of population of 240,000. There are 88 the Immigration Law of 1924 has Presbyterian churches. Only 13 of created an International situation that causes us grave concern. The .r them were able to say that they had manner of its enactment, the abrupt abrogation of the Gentlemen's Agreepractically no ews near their ment without the conference rechurches. Not one asserted that they quested by Japan, the insistence on a had none. In the case of 15 churches discriminatory law which Asiatics rethe Jewish population varied from 25 sent as humiliating, unjust and unto 80 per cent of the whole. Christian, and the affront to Japan's pre~tige as one of the great and equal In New Jersey the Jewish popula- natIOns of the world, have combined tion in 1918 was estimated, according to wound and grieve a friendly nato the Jewish Year Book at 149,476. tion. At the present time it may be conservatively estimated at 200,000. Not Many expressions of resentment counting foreign language or Negro and of disappointment in the idealcongregations, there are 355 Presby- ism, brotherhood and good will of terian churches in the state. Of these, America have come from India and 187 reported that they had Jews in China, as well as from Japan. While their community. In addition, there Asiatics know and say that nothing were found six communities with a they can do can change the situation population of 500 to 2,000 eighty to or the law, they repeatedly declare ninety per cent Jewish, in which there is no Christian church of any denomi- the.ir trust in the sense of justice nation. which many of them still believe in- heres in the American people and These facts, with variations, repre- their confidence that the American sent the Jewish situation in all the people will ultimately set this matter large cities and in many states. They right. indicate that thousands of churches connected with the various denominations have the opportunity of engag- ing directly in 'work for their Jewish The careful consideration of this neighbors. important and far-reaching problem In an investigation as to the feasi- lea~s us to make the following obserbility and value of this type of ap- vatIons: proach to the Jews, it was learned 1. ~o. Asiatic ~ati?n was or is asking for that there are scores of churches con- the prtVllege of ImmIgration. nected with different denominations which have anywhere from one to 2. It was, and still is possible to assure fifty Jews in their membership. A full protection from all dangers of Asiatic number of churches which have re- labor immigration and at the same time to cently undertaken this work are able give Asiatics complete equality of race to report encouraging results. Ob- treatment. viously we have here at our hand the 3. A fundamental factor in the situation is the recent interpretation of OUr law of naturalization whereby eligibility to citizen· ship has been limited to persons of the possibility of a Christian ministry to whIte race and to persons of African birth the Jews far exceeding in its scope or descent. This law was enacted when and effectiveness anything that has these modern problems were not before the hitherto been attempted. In view of nation. This law debars as unfit for citi- zenship, on the basis of color alone, persons

of aU other races whatever their individual portance of giving these matters character or qualifications. earnest study, to the end that in due time appropriate steps may be taken 4. The immigration law of 1924 provides to reestablish right relations between that on July 1, 1927, a new quota. principle the United States and the peoples of for the regulation of immigration shall come the Orient. into force. If tha.t quota principle were applied to Japanese, Chinese and East In- CHlJRCH BlJILDING dians,. the number of immigrants annually admissible from those countries to the From the report of the Committee of the United States would be I5(}, 100, and 100 H()me Missions Council and Council of Women respectively. for Home Missions, Joseph S. Wise, Chairman.

5. President Coolidge has declared in his During the year 1925 the enormous last message to Congress that "we ought sum of six billions of dollars was exto have no prejudice against an alien be- pended in the United States for the cause he is an alien"; that" the standard erection of new buildings. It was the which we apply to our inhabitants is that greatest building year in our history. of manhood "'; and that" it is fundamental The year 1926 promises to equal, if to our institutions that they seek to guar- not to exceed this record. In view antee to all our inhabitants the right to live of this, it is well to devote some time their own lives under the protection of to the consideration of church buildpublie law," which means "the full right ing. to liberty and equality before the law without distinction of race and creed." Brieks, stone and cement are so in- animate to the many, while to the few, In view of the foregoing facts and only, are these material things enobservations >ye are impelled to record dowed and pUlsating with life in its most animated form. To them, every our convietions: brick and every stone speaks loudly and deeply of the things of God. The 1. That the dictates of humanity and the church building inspires, instructs welfare of the world demand the recogni- and improves mankind. It is not tion by all governments of the brotherhood transitory. It stands for ages, forof man and the inherent right of all nations ever expressing our ideas of God and and races to treatment free from humilia- inspiring multitudes to worshipful tion. reverence. How important it is then that every architectural line or ap- 2. That the United States cannot afford pointment should lend itself in every to over-ride the principle of essential human way to the full development of our equality embedded in the Declaration of spiritual, intellectual, social and physical well being. Independence. 3. That no nation can afford needlessly During the year, as. in the preced- ing ones, many books and pamphlets to flout and wound the feelings of other were published by the Church Buildnations and peoples. ing Boards. In fact, so much litera- ture has been made available within 4. That the maintenance of justice, hu- recent years, as well as offers of servmanity, courtesy and goodwill between the ice and advice by the Boards through peoples of the Far West and the Far East their Architectural Departments and is essential to the permanent peace of the Bureaus, that there should be no ex- Pacific and of the world. cuse for the further ereetion of inade- quate or inelegant buildings. These 5. That we recognize the need of restric- Departments are gradually but surely tion of immigration in order to conserve evolving types of buildings that will American standards of labor and living. ultimately depart from the medieval conception to that of the modern 6. That Asiatics in the United States twentieth century expression of relishould be accorded their rights as human gion in its church architecture. beings, and also their rights to which they are entitled by the letter and the spirit of the treaties under which they came to· the United States.

7. That in the words of former Ambassador Woods, this action of Congress referred to above was an international catastrophe.

S. That we see at present no better solution of the problem than the application to Japan, China and India of the quota law as it comes into force in 1927, which would result in the annual admission of 350 immigrants from these three sBctions of the Orient.

We therefore recommend to all right-thinking and peace-loving citi- zens of the United States the im-

fROM MANY

INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA date went to a C. M. S. lady mission- Progress among Indian Women ary in Calcutta to borrow a Bengali REV. SIMEON CORNELIUS, of Testament. On retUd"Iling the book the Arcot Mission of the Re- the student declared that he had read formed Church in America, who has the whole of it, and had come to the been visiting America, says: "It is conclusion that Jesus was more than encouraging to note the progress our a mere man. He asked for more in- Christian women have made. Ten struction. "

per cent of them, as against one per cent of the Hindu women, are literate, Mus Movement Ne….. Delhi T according to the last census. The per- HE Chamars, a vast group of leather-makers by caste but in fact centage m:ust now be highert We must remember that the Christians chiefly engaged as small land culti- are very poor, and over three fourths vators, are moving en masse from un- of them are of outcaste origin. We der Hinduism and into the Christian have today doctors, college professors, fold throughout the Delhi region of teachers of all grades, preachers and India, according to Bishop John W.

public speakers among women, a Robinson, of the Methodist Episcopal great majority of them being Chris- Church. He reports over 16,000 in- tians. Our municipalities, district quirers, but says: "If some Ameri- and taluq boards, have begun to take can pastor asks why we do not in- in women members, and from our own struct and baptize these inquirers at churches there are four women who once, the answer is that they live in have become members of such perhaps seventy-five dtiIerent vi~ boards. " lages, most of which are miles from the homes of our workers, who have India.n Students and the Bible to cover all these distances by foot; ~~THROUGH the generosity of the and that to instruct men and women British and Foreign Bible So- whose minds have been darkened and dulled by centuries of ignorance and ciety every Freshman in the Ame,rican dense superstition is not, under even most favorable circumstances, the College in Madura, South India, is en- work of a day or a week or a month. titled," says Professor Saunders, "to So it is we shall have to wait a long receive as a gift a beautifully printed time for these groups of inquirers to and bound copy of the New Testa- be received formally mto the Kingment and Psalms. Practically every dom and given in effective measure member of the class wants that book; the enlightment they crave and deand the encouraging thing every year serve from our hands. But the really is, that the non-Christians-Hindu great thing is that we are securing the and Mohammedan alike—are just as entrance we crave among a multieager to get their New Testaments as tudinous class." the Christians. . . .. The English Bible is becoming rather popular among students in India in these days; it is now a compulsory subject Hindu Tribute to Christia.na for all candidates in the preliminary pRESIDING over the All-Hindu and final B.A. examinations of the Mahasabha (Parliament), N. C.

University of Calcutta. One candi- Kalkan, whose epigram about "the 301

British trinity of the Bible, the "Bot- present decision is in consonance with tle and the Bayonet" has been much the policy now laid down by the Durquoted, had this to say of the Indian bar that, in the eye of the law, no in- Christian community: "It must be vidious distinctions are to be perpetusaid to their credit that they are ated between the various sections of showing the least sectarian or propa- Hindus, east or non-caste. gandist spirit, though placed in a peculiar position. For on the one AChrist in a Brahman HODle hand, they are obviously estranged TOUR in South India brought to from the Hindus and the Mohammed- Rev. J. C. Winslow, a S. P. G. ans as Christians, and on the other missionary in Bombay, some remarkhand, they do not share either the able experiences, of one of which he power, the prestige or the political writes: "I stayed with a delightful privileges of the Europeans in the Brahman family in Bellary. I had country. To be stronger in a numeri- not known them before; but a Hindu cal sense would be their natural aspi- swami, with whom I had struck up a ration and yet, I think, they offend very friendly acquaintance a month the least against the other communi- previously, was staying in their house ties by seeking to make converts there- and on his introduction they invited from. Also they might have asked for me t~re. After a meal together we special representation or communal repaired to the part of the house electorates, taking benefit of the pre- where they have prayers, and I found vailing communal mad.ness. But they that they had no idol there, but only a have not done this, and their spokes- number of pictures of Indian saints men always give the first place in with a picture of Christ Himself their hearts to a purely national sen- above them all. We had some Indian timent, trusting absolutely to their hymns, and then they asked me to own sterling work, if any, to secure speak to them all; and in the evening to them the coveted place in the again I spoke to them, and told them Sun." of the Cross; and we conversed into the night, they speaking freely about Caste Reform in Travancore Christ as 'the Lord. ' Only those who know India can realize how impos- THE native state of Travancore, sible it would have been ten years South India, has taken action to ago. " abolish the social restrictions imposed on the depressed classes of Hindu- Indians Read the Gospels ism, and has made a beginning by asserting their right to enter temples, THAT the gospels "are the mostand to use public highways and read books in India today" is the waterways formerly forbidden to opinion of a missionary of the Society them by the laws of caste. Two prom- for the Propagation of the Gospel, inent non-caste Hindus, whose ap- who, in order to support his stateproach to temples is forbidden by ment, tells the following incidents: custom, were charged by the Govern- " A few months ago there came to my ment with having trespassed into the house in a dusty village in North Intemple premises and thereby polluted dia, a Hindu holy man, who produced the deity. Both the accused were, a thumb-marked New Testament in after a protracted inquiry, during Hindi and with sparkling eyes spoke which a number of priests and temple of Jesus, the man who wandered authorities cited chapter and verse in about as he did. 'But,' he said, 'He support of distance pollution, com- went about as a friend, doing good, mitted to the sessions to take their and not as I, who go from shrine to trial, where the judge acquitted them. shrine trying to find God for myself The Travancore Durbar launched this alone. ' On another occasion I was prosecution as a test suit, and the waiting at midnight on the platform

1926J NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

of a wayside station when a burly preaching on his own part and read- farmer came up and saluted in mili- iness to give from his income for tary style. He said that when in the Christian work make him a pillar in army in Mesopotamia somebody had our work."

given him a copy of the Gospel of St.

Matthew. He produced it, and the CHINA state of the book showed that it had American Missionaries Besieged been read and not been merely carried in the pocket. Said he, 'The hero AGROUP of missionaries in Sinwas a great and good man, such a one yang, Hunan Province, repreas I have never read of before, and senting the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- He has made your nation great. We sion of America, were in great peril, need Him too.' On the hot evenings according to a cablegram received on just before dark, if one goes across February 18th by Secretary of State any of the large pa.rks in the out- Kellogg from the Americ~n Minister skirts of Delhi, one is iikely to meet in Peking. It stated that they were with men reclining on the grass, read- under fire and that Rev. Nils D. Nel- ing the New Testament." son had been killed by a stray bullet.

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson went out to University Religious Lect1U'eship China in 1890 and the latter was THE Senate of the University of among the thirty-one Americans thus Calcutta will proceed in the month besieged. This number included, beof July, 1926, to appoint the Sta- side three Roman Catholics, the folphanos Ghosh Lecturer to deliver a lowing members of the Norwegian course of lectures on Comparative Re- Lutheran Mission: Rev. and Mrs. ligion at the University. The lecture- John Ely, Rev. C. C. Skinsnes, M.D., ship was founded with the object that and wife, Rev. and Mrs. Edward the lecturer should endeavor to show Sovik, Rev. Olaf Asper, Rev. O. Helthat the highest ideal for man lies in lestad, and Misses O. T. Christensen, love and service to his fellow men ac- Mina Hjeldness and Hilda Petterson. cording to the essence of the teaching The cablegram stated: "The siege and life of Christ and that that life will probably continue until the lived under the guidance of this ideal troops within the walls have been constitutes the highest advancement starved out."

of human personality, the acceptance of a particular creed or dogma being Prohibits Anti-Christian Campaign of subordinate importance. The course AN ASSOCIATED Press dispatch of lectures is required to be delivered .tl from Peking (Feb. 28) states that in English and is expected to consist of eight lectures which should be de- one of the recent acts of the Chinese livered not more than twice a week. Cabinet has been the drafting of a mandate dealing with anti-Christian A Burmese Mill Owner activity on the part of certain ele- ments of the population, and ordering THE first convert in the Baptist the civil and military authorities to mission station at Pyirimana, suppress it. The mandate says in Burma, was also the first teacher of part: the station schools. He now owns two saw mills and is one of the most pros- The lWman Catholic and other Chris· perous business men of the town. He tian religions have been allowed in this is also a very enthusiastic evangelistic country in accordance with treaties be· tween China and foreign countries, under worker. Rev. B. C. Case says: "He which they must be duIy protected. After is taking the Lord into partnership in the establishment of the republic freedom his business, to win Christian con- in religious beliefs was specially given. verts through it. Annual evangelistic campaigns at his mills, personal There are reports, however, of anti· Christian propaganda by associations or- ganized for that purpose in various parts

't'ltE M1SS10NARY ltEYIE'W OF THE WORLD

of the country. These are detrimental to living and sharing with his soldiers. the spirit of toleration hitherto existing in China and they must be suppressed. So do the younger officials, squander- ing the nation's resources for per- OAinese General BU7S Biblett sonal gain, whom his intense patriot- ism rebukes." ONE of the largest orders for Chi- nese Bibles and Testaments ever For Manchurian Independence received by the China agency of the American Bible Society was placed … CCORDING to news received in in Shanghai when General Chang f t Moscow and reported in the New Tze-kiang, one of General Feng's York Tinnes, a conference of delegates leading officers, recently purchased from the three Manchurian provinces from the Society's China a~ency assembled in Mukden. on Feb. 16th, eight thousand copies of the ChrIstian on the initiative of Chang Tso-lin, to Scriptures for distribution among the work out a new Manchurian Constiofficers in his army. These Bibles and tution.

Testaments are to be furnished in full The conference considered it unleather and half leather gilt binding, necessary formally to secede from and are to contain at the request of the other portions of the Chinese Re- General Chang a personally inscribed public, but agreed that Manchuria presentati()n statement written by the must continue to be quite autonomous General himself. The cost of the or- until Peking has a strong govern- ment and a properly elected Presider will be about $3,000 gold. dent. The three Manchurian prov- Oritic. of Ma.rshal Feng inces should be united under one REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Manchurian government on a federa- Presbyterian missionary in Tsin- tive basis, with extensive provincial anfu, Shantung Province, and con- self-government, they decided, declart,ributor to the REVIEW, is quoted in ing that Chang Tso-lin should remain the Alliance Weekly as saying: ' ,In at the head of the Manchurian Govthese days in China it is popular to ernment.

'cuss out' General Feng. Unregenerate editors, foreign as well as Chi- Medical Oollege for Women T nese, love to do it. So do envious HE Margaret Williamson Hospital in Shanghai for women and chilgenerals, his rivals. His achievements with his troops, and their personal af- dren, established forty-two years ago fection for and personal loyalty to by the Woman's Union Missionary him-all beyond the realm of their Society, is being conducted now by a self-seeking, sinister attainment- board made up of representatives of make them impotently gnash their the women's boards of the Reformed teeth. So do all who are playing to Church in America, the Southern the anti-foreign spirit, in its 'anti- Methodists and the Northern Bap- American religion' form. So do the tists, in addition to the original so- Manchu princes, who for three cen- ciety. About one thousand babies are turies have been an incubus pressing born in this hospital every year. A the Chinese people, living in luxury medical school for Chinese women has and vicious idleness off their toil and been established, which has already poverty, and whose revenues Feng become an A grade medical college.

has recently cut down. So do the Au .Already the new administration Fu Party, the clique which now is building, with its laboratories and 'the Peking Government,' and which class rooms and a home for seventy is absolutely pro-Japan and its crea- Chinese nurses have been built, land ture. So do the old Mandarin class and a residence for the American who fatten on the disasters of the nurses have been furnished. In the country and who dislike his 'plain nurses' school a Chinese girl may

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

enter after passing the required ex- JAPAN-KOREA amination and receive a three years' training as a nurse. When she com- Buddhist Missionary Plans pletes her work in the training school, she is qualified to belong to the BUDDHIST imitation of Christian Nurses' Association of China and in methods along various lines has turn to the International Nurses' As- frequently been referred to in the sociation. The Board has part of the REVIEW. "The Eastern Asia Bud- funds for the children's hospital and dhist Convention," however, held in student dormitory but still lacks Tokyo, Japan, in November, passed money for the maternity hospital, resolutions which carry this imitation surgical and medical wards, equip- farther than it has gone before. One, ment and maintenance. Two hun- for instance, recommended the obdred thousand dollars will be needed servance of the birthday of Buddha for these buildings and equipment "as Christians observe Christmas." with heating and lighting plants. Another urged closer cooperation of all Buddhists throughout the world A WODlen'" Evangelistic Band in order to propagate the true spirit of Gautama Buddha, by which, it was FROM Yungkang, Chekian~ Proy- claimed, the whole world may enjoy ince, A. .H. Barnum wrItes In a serene and solemn state of mind as in Nirvana. F'or .the purpose of at- China's Millions: "Some of our out- taining such an aim, the publication station women came forward with of Buddhist books, magazines and proposals for more definite evangel- pamphlets in several Occidental lanistic work, which we were glad to fur- guages was advocated. The despatchther to the utmost of our power. ing of missionary workers to all parts Their greatest effort was made last of the world was another item of the autumn. First, these earnest women resolution. One measure urged in came to Yungkang and spent two or the discussion of Buddhist educational three days visiting homes in the city, propaganda was the establishment of speaking, preaching, and singing the Buddhist primary schools in Great Gospel, and disposing of gospel por- Britain. tions and tracts. They then had 'I week among the adjacent villages, Factory W Olnen in Japan visiting four or five during the course of a day, sometimes meeting with JAPAN is the only country in the much encouragement, and at other world which has more women than places with hard words. Going out men in textile mills. This state of afearly in the morning, it was generally fairs, like the child labor conditions near sunset when they returned, described in the August REVIEW, retired, but full of joy. Later they had sults from the sudden attempt by Jatheir supper, and afterward we met pan to adopt Western industrialism. for a short time around the Word and Mrs. Margaret Wells Wood, a Y. W. for prayer, and so closed the day. C. A. industrial secretairY, who has Leaving Yungkang they spent a spent two years investigating the somewhat similar ten days around problems of women workers, says that Tangsi and Shansi. This work is one of the worst features of the facpurely voluntary except that they tory life is the dormitory system, by keep the cash for gospel sales, which which the day and night shifts occupy is very small, and I supply the simple the same quarters under sanitary contracts for free distribution. I wish ditions almost unspeakable. The that our men could see their way to average day is between eleven and form a somewhat similar voluntary twelve hours. If the factory is un- €vangfllistic band." usually busy, the hours may be in, creased to fourteen and sixteen, and S that for twenty-nine days a month. Two rest days a month are allowed;

but these may be taken away during the foot of Mt. Fuji last October, the rush season. The average daily about one hundred girls and women wage of women workers in factories met to discuss the policies and plans is forty-nine sen (twenty-four cents) of the Association. The purpose was while that of the men is just double. declared to be (1) to reproduce the Another difficulty in the industrial life and ideals of Jesus Christ in work of Japanese women is their sub· Japan in individuals and in groups; missive natures. They have never ob- (2) to help make friendly and right jected to conditions in their lives all international relations. whether at home, in school or abroad, and so accept them in the industrial The high type of cultured Chrisworld. tian womanhood seen at the conven- tion was a clear evidence of the ef- The W. C. T. U. in Japan fectiveness of Christian missions in Japan. The delegates were strong AT THE thirty-fourth annual meet- women with intelligence, character, purpose and power. Among the 1"1. ing of the "Kyofukai," as the speakers were Miss Michi Kawai, a descendant of forty generations of W. C. T. U. is called in Japan, a re- Shinto priests, a graduate of Bryn port was presented on the campaign Mawr and now leader of the Japanese to send temperance literature to all Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Hana Ibuka, a of the 25,000 primary schools in J a- graduate of Mt. Holyoke and chairpan, supplies already having been man of the National Committee of the sent to nearly half the number. The Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Matsu Tsugi, a discussion brought out the fact that graduate of Wellesley and, for some because of drinking habits them· years, principal of Miss Tsuda '8 selves or ignorance of the scientific School in Tokyo; Mrs. Mei, delegate facts about alcohol, or both, many of from the Chinese Association and a the teachers in the primary schools graduate of Columbia University; were incapable of giving scientific and Miss Kim, a delegate from the temperance instruction. This condi- Korean Association. tion, combined with indifference on the part of many officials, resulted in Union Campaign in Seoul lax enforcement of the juvenile Prohibition Law. Resolutions were THIRTY-FOUR churches of all depassed (1) urging members of the nominations combined in a recent Kyofukai to visit the schools in their evangelistic campaign in the city of districts and instruct the teachers, Seoul. Its :first chapter was a week (2) petitioning the Government to of meetings for Christians, conducted limit the amount of soJce produced, by a deeply spiritual Korean pastor. (3) petitioning the Minister of Home This was followed by two weeks of Affairs to enforce the Juvenile Law, evangelistic preaching in the different (4) asking the national headquarters churches and house-to-house personal to send lecturers to the schools, and work throughout the city. Some forty (5) petitioning the Educational De- prominent laymen and pastors were partment to put scientific teaching on selected to bring present-day mesalcohol and tobacco into the readers sages of the power of Jesus Christ to in the primary school. change the lives of all those who will trust Him. These men spoke each :.rapaneae Women'a Conference night during the first week in fifteen churches throughout the city. Each THE progress made in Japan to- speaker had the same subject in all ward Christian ideals, education the churches. For the second week, and freedom of expression has, per· this plan was duplicated in nineteen haps, been exhibited nowhere more others. Members from the thirty-four forcibly than in the First National churches spent each morning in visit- Convention of the Japanese Young Women's Christian Association. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing the homes in their respective neighbors. In order to reach them neighborhoods, telling the story of with the Book of books, the Society Christ to those who knew Him not, employs its own colporteurs, and supand 559 new members have been se- plies the Scriptures to other Chriscured. The Christian workers in tian organizations who send out col- Seoul have formed a permanent or- porteurs equipped with caravans, ganization which will keep alive the horse-drawn and motor-driven, acideals that prompted this series of cording to the class of the country evangelistic appeals. which they must traverse. These col- porteurs are ardent Christian work- Fruits of Korean EvangeUs:m ers. The navvies' camp, the mining field, the shearing shed, the solitary THE evangelistic fervor of Korean boundary rider, road-mender or Christians is demonstrated in the swagman-the colporteurs visit them following repo.rt from Rev. Floyd E. alL Whether they must work alone, Hamilton, of Pyengyang in the Pres- Or can associate with an occasional byterian Magazine: "The mission- kindred spirit, their ministry with aries are not the only ones who preach the spoken or written Word counts the Gospel; their efforts in evangel- for a great deal." ism are very small indeed when compared to the well-organized cam- Indentured Labor in Fiji paigns of the Koreans themselves; but because the Gospel has been A FIJIAN vernacular paper, Na preached, first by the missionaries and Viti, publishes a Christian nathen by the converts, within the past tive's statement that many Fijians twenty-five years in the city of Pyeng- are now being "signed on" for work yang •alone, fifteen Presbyterian on sugar plantations and in sugar churches have been organized; most mills. The writer says: of them entirely self-supporting, many of them with well-paid pastors, Last year, 1924, we had been protected by and with congregations numbering Our benevolent Empire of Great Britain for far above 500. Go out of the city fifty years. It is about ninety years or within a radius of twenty-five miles more since the Christian religion came to and you will find another group of Fij i. By these two things, the Christian Presbyterian churches numbering 120 religion and the Government, we, the na· in which the Gospel is faithfully tives, have been taught and led upwards, so preached every Sunday and at the that we may attain to an enlightened order midweek meeting. Go farther out of things such as some other lands have still in other territory under the over- reached. It appears that in these days we sight of this station, and scattered are still progressing, and we are about to Over the fertile plain, or hidden in attain to an enlightened order of things. the deep recesses of the rugged moun- We are surprised then, that some of the natains, you will find over 600 churches tives go in large numbers, and submissively, and groups." as indentured labour to various places of employment in Fiji for the smal sum of £20 or £24 a year. When I saw this, I was in· wardly pained, and said to myself, "Alas I It appears that the natives of Fiji are going back to where they used to be before."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Y. W. C. A. Pioneer The Bible in the Bush MISS SOLITA GARDUNO jour- neyed from Cavite, Philippine MAJOR c. M. RIXON, of the Sal- Islands to New York City that she vation Army, pays high tribute might take the training to fit her for to the work of the British and For- a secretaryship of the Young Womeign Bible Society among the widely en's Christian Association in Manila. scattered settlers in Australia. He There is no Association in the Philsays in part: "They are not only re- ippines, but Miss Garduno is so conmote from cities and towns, but are vinced of the need of one that she also far removed from their nearest

underwent the hardships and the to 1,118 city, town, rural and student perils of a long journey all alone (an Associations, of which 996 are affiliundertaking for a girl who was never ated. There are 922 branches and out of her own dooryard alone after centers in addition, and 800 regisdark) to carry this message of need tered Girl Reserve clubs. But the to all who may be interested, and to missionary aspect of the work which prepare herself for the work when it is stressed in the call for the Convenis begun. In speaking of the Fili- tion is the fact that the Association pino woman Miss Garduno says; is seeking to help the women and girls of forty-eight foreign countries in- She must have au all-round development; terested in the same pursuits of study she is thinking of a career and wants to and recreation, the same search for stand on her own feet. I know that she will ways of serving others, and the same find her problems solved, and her path made ideals for everyday living. clear, through the friendship and understanding the big sister, the Y. W. C. A., Ohio Wesleyan Missionaries gives to her. That is why I came to the United States-because I know the need of OHIO Wesleyan University, in Delthe girls of my country, and want to help aware, Ohio, has the distinction them. of having given 337 missionaries to the foreign field, of whom 133 have Abuses in New Hebrides been men and 204 women. China has claimed 103 of them; India and CONDITIONS in the New Hebrides Burma have been served by 79; South under the so-called "Condomin- America was serv~d by 34; Africa ium Government," which was de- by 18; Egypt by 1; Europe by 6; scribed in the March, 1925, REVIEW, Java, Malaysia and the Phil.lppines continue to be very serious. The min- by 21; Japan by 30; Korea by 25; utes of the Presbyterian Mission the Near East by 4; Cuba, Mexico Synod call attention to some of these and the Canal Zone by 16. Since as follows: "There is still no IJand Rev. Nathan Sites, of the class of Court, and at present no Joint Court; 1859, arrived in Floochow, China, Septhere have been many cases of grog tember 19, 1861, the college has been sellm,g, notably in Malekula, Ambrim, continuously represented on the mis- Pliaroa.; Epi and Emae, and even in sion field. Vila itself; there have been instances of the irregular recruitment of wom- Atheist Gronp Incorpora.ted en, of high-handed ill-treatment of natives, even to the grabbing of their THE American Association for the cotton, their coconuts, their land, and Advancement of Atheism, after to the burning of a village. The na- failing once, has at length succeeded tives are forbearing and long-suffer- in obtaining a certificate of incorporaing, and do not retaliate, but the fail- tion in New York. The papers reure of the Government to redress ceived the approval of Supreme Court their wrongs is having a disturbing Justice John Ford. Some time beand disheartening effect upon the peo- fore, Justice William H. Mitchell reple. . . . The Synod respectfully fused to incorporate the organization urges the authorities to continue to and ordered the papers impounded press for the redress of these evils." by the County Clerk and not re- turned. After declaring the purpose NORTH AMERICA of the incorporation was to destroy belief in God and attack the Church, Y. W. C. A. Convention the original application for a charter stated that "in prosecuting its work, THE biennal National Convention which shall be purely destructive, the of the Young Women's Christian society shall hold public meetings and Associations of the United States of erect radio stations for the delivery America Will be held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 21st-27th. There are' 556,000 members of the Association in the United States,' who belong

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and broadcasting of lectures, debates time to time in the REVIEW. Now a and discussions on the subjects of similar instance is reported from science and religion, publish and dis- Pennsylvania. After an extensive tribute scientific and anti-religious survey of race relations and condiliterature, and conduct a general tions in about ninety communities propaganda against the Church and made for the Department of Public clergy. " The purpose of the associa- Welfare, the Department has taken tion, as now set forth in the certifi- a competent colored woman on its cate, is to "advance atheism." The staff and interracial programs are be- Literary Digest, which gives these ing developed by means of correfacts, quotes a Pittsburgh paper as spondence, public meetings, organizasaying: "The wonder is, that any tion of local interracial committees, group of men could be so fatuous as questionnaires and co nf ere n c e s. to try to take away one of the main Thirty-two interracial meetings covblessings and consolations of virtually ering several sections of the state have an entire nation without offering been arranged and conducted. Interanything as a substitute." racial committees have been set up in Wilkes-Barre, Lancaster, West Ches- Rewards for Negro Achievement ter and elsewhere, which report defi- nite results achieved. The question- THE Har.mon Foundation, whose naires have covered information on interest in the production of re- vital statistics, industry, leisure-time ligious moving pictures was referred activities, education, religious life, to in the December REVIEW, has pro- health, agriculture, race relationships, vided for seven annual awards of etc. The conferences have brought $400 each to Negroes who have won together white and Neg,ro leaders of distinction in literature, music, fine civic, social and religious organizaarts, industry including busine,ss, tio,ns and encouraging results along science including invention, educa- many lines have been secured. tion and religion, and an eighth to the person, white or colored, "who How Monnonism Gains Convert.. has made the greatest contribution toward improving the relations be- THE Utah Gospel Mission makes tween white and Negro peoples in the s e challenging statements: America. " There is also a gold metal "Nineteen hundred ,Vestern Mormon for the first award in each of the emissaries are out spreading this sysseven divisions, and a second award tem; 1,100 working in United States, of one hundred dollars and a bronze and more called fo,r, to 'proselyte' medal; the eighth award will carry from our churches to the evil system. with it five hundred dollars in money Every man expects to go, and many and a gold medal. This announce- girls, finding their own expenses; so ment comes from Dr. George E. the system grows, and from us. Haynes, secretary of tlie Commission About 300 J osephite missio,naries are on Race Relations of the Federal at work, also,·. Thus and by births Council of Churches, to which has Mo,rmonism doubles every twenty-five been committed the executive direc- years. Both kinds (Utah and Josephtion of the awards. There will be ite) make about ten thousand confive judges for each award, three of verts a year, nearly all from former whom will be recognized as outstand- members of Christian churches-just ing in their particular fields. At because we have not kept our memleast one will be a Negro. bers informed."

Interraeial Work in the North The Continent calls for zeal on the part of Presbyterians to, match that THE achievements of the interracial desc.ribed in the following announce- ment: . committees in various states in the South have been referred to from

During the October semi-annual confer· of study, facilities for research work, ence of the Mormon Church held in Salt expense, living conditions, etc., to Lake City a call was sounded by President students in America or coming from Heber .T. Grant for 1,000 volunteers to go Japan by carefully conducted correon a mission for the Mormon Church for spondence or through personal intersix months, entirely at their own expense. views. It aids graduates of colleges Almost as soon as the call was given men and universities in Japan by correlatand women throughout the Mormon area ing Japanese and American institubegan to volunteer. At the lowest possible tions and negotiating for entrance. estimate the mission will cost each of the The Association further helps them, missionaries $1,000 in cola hard cash be- through its nation-wide connections, side the six months' absence on the mission by introducing them to the local J apfield. anese group and American friends. Monthly throughout the academic Our Spanish-Speaking People year it publishes The J a.pa.neS'e Stu- dent BUlletin, and annually the « Di- ACONGRESS on Mexican and rectory of Japanese Students in Spanish-speaking interests in the America." A series of interesting United States is to be held in El pamphlets has been announced for Paso, Texas, in December. 'It grows this year. out of the agitation of many workers who are in close contact with the Canadian Presbyterians Stlll Spanish-speaking people in this country and has also been urged by the T HAT section of the Presbyterian Committee on Cooperation in Latin Church in Canada which last year America. Charles E. Vermilya, sec- refused to enter the union of Presbyretary of the Home Missions Coun- terians, Methodists and Congregacil, is to set up the Congress. Vari- tionalists of the Dominion now has an ous home mission boards are cooperat- estimated membership of 150,000. ing. The aim is to go into the whole This estimate is contained in a statequestion of conditions, opportunities ment made to the religious press by and privileges of these people in Thomas McMillin, chairman of the America, in order that the 'various re- board of administration of "The ligious bodies may provide more in- Presbyterian Church in Canada. " telligently for the service they seek Today this organization, according to to render and also that a better un- Mr. McMillin, comprises eight synods derstanding of the public's responsi- and forty-two presbyteries, represenbility may be had. To this end many tative of every province in the domincivic and industrial organizations ion, and has nearly 1,000 congregaand workers are to be included in the tions. The 980 congregations include Congress. Five commissions are to 793 which voted, prior to June 10, make the preliminary stuay under the 1925, not to enter the United Church heads of Education, Religious, So- of Canada and 183 which have been cial and Economic Conditions, Inter- organized from minority groups in national and Interracial Aspects, and congregations voting for union. The Literature. woman's missionary society of the denomination has six provincial so- Japanese Christian Students cieties, thirty-five presbyterial organ- izations and 1,100 branches. Train- THE Japanese Student Christian ing of the ministry continues at Knox Association, which was an out- College, Toronto, which under the growth of the Student" Volunteer terms of the union continues in pos- Convention in Indianapolis, and some session and under control of the of whose activities were described in Presbyterian Church in Canada (nonthe REVIEW in January and June, concurring) .-The Continent. 1925, is rendering practical service along many lines. It gives information and counsel concerning institutions, entrance requirements, courses

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Radiant Light Home" Colon, but says of St. Paul's, a con- THE dedication of Ming Quong gregation of English-speaking Ne- Home for Chinese girls at Oakland groes in Panama City: brough together many Chinese and St. Paul '8 in Panama is away ahead of Americans. Ming Quong Home (ra- them all. Just before Christmas I condiant light), with its new building, is firmed their third class in a year, making a new incarnation of an old work, a hnndred and six candidates, the largest number on record in the district. There Tooker Home, opened by the Presby- are over six hundred in the church schoo! terian Board of Foreign Missions but and about two hundred in the grammar turned over within the last few years school.

to the Board of National Missions. Last year seventy-six Chinese girls phildren'. Week in Merleo T ranging from babyhood to their teens HE Aztecas Social Settlement, carried on by Methodist Episcofound in it a home. At the dedication exercises Miss Julia Morgan, the pal missionaries, ministers to the most architect, presented the building. thickly populated section of Mexico Miss Edna Voss, secretary of the di- City. Ninety thousand are crowded vision of schools and hospitals, ac- into these notorious slums. Its direc- cepted it in behalf of the Board of tor established the first Children's National Missions. A historical Week in Mexico. It is now a great sketch of the work was given by Miss annual event in the churches. Even Donaldina Cameron, known up and the Government has taken kindly to down the Pacific Coast for her work the movement, ordering official post- in rescuing Chinese girls. The dedi- ers picturing a beautiful babe crawl- catory address was made by Rev. Ng ing toward a coffin, with the following Poon Chew, Chinese lecturer and edi- words in flaming crimson: "The tor of national reputation. Mr. Chew death rate of our children is five was himself educated in a Presbyter- times that of New York. The reason ian mission school and married a for- is that Mexican parents do not know mer interpreter at the Tooker Home. how to feed their babes. The De- partment of Public Health is at your LATIN AMERICA service. " The Aztecas Social Settle- Churches in the Canal Zone ment provides lectures by doctors and nurses, clothing demonstrations, "bet- ON SUNDAY, January 24th, the ter babies" contests, and literature. new Union Church at Balboa was dedicated. The church was erected by gifts from many denominations Specialists for South America T under the auspices of the Federal HREE special church leaders of wide experience in various fields Council's Committee on Religious Work on the Canal Zone, but $15,000 of religious and social activity in the is still needed to complete payment United States are to be sent this year on the edifice. A union church at to South America under the auspices.

Cristobal has already been built and of the Committee on Cooperation in paid for. At the dedication service Latin America, to assist South Amer- Rev. David G. Wylie, L.L.D., said: ican evangelical churches in further- "With eighteen Christian commun- ing movements now taking place in ions representea in its membership, the twelve republics of that continent.

and all working in complete har- One will be a specialist in public mony, the Union Church on the Canal health, sanitation and in social serv- Zone is a fine example of Christian ice; the second will be especially unity and union." trained to advise churches and schools The Protestant Episcopal Bishop, in planning their curriculum of relig- Right Rev. J. C. Morris, D.D., writes ious education; the third will be an of the vitality of Christ Church in especially qualified evangelist. to as-

sist the national churches in directing Especial emphasis was placed on a continent-wide evangelistic cam- leadership training, and an outline of paign. The request from South a three years' course was recom- American Protestants for this help-is mended for use in all churches.

one of the significant results of the Great interest was aroused by a splen- Montevideo Conference. The Com- did presentation of the Daily Vaca- mittee is asking the Methodist tion Bible School Movement and in Churches North and South and the view of the enlarging sphere of ac- Presbyterian Church North each to tivity of the Sunday-school Union, furnish one of these workers.-The the by-laws of the organization were Continent. amended so that now one of the aims of the Union is to "promote the in- An Experience in Chile terests of religious education in gen· ~~IN CHILE there are many schools .eral" and a new section was added where the Lord's Prayer is no officially constituting a "Council of longer heard. One night I found my- Religious Education."

self without lodging in a southern 'city and a North American teacher EUROPE took me to her home, a North Ameri- A New "C&.n1bridge Seven"

can schooL The following day, after BISHOP CASSELS is of the first breakfast, which was blessed with one of the "Cambridge Seven," beautiful words revealing inward who went out to China forty years faith, I was invited to common prayer ago, to pass away. He died in Engwith the pupils. The Bible was given land in November. At Cambridge me to select the reading for the day. University the "Seven" idea has re- I chose a psalm of David, the common cently taken on a new lease of life. expression of our faith. I read it, A group of six men and a woman followed by the students, with an student, fiancee of one of fhe men, emotion I have seldom experienced. ·There was the joy of being in a have pledged themselves for work in school wl1ere it is possible to study Nigeria and another group is planevery day the Holy Book, where athe- ning a united work at an Indian setistic effrontery was not able to cast tlement. The missionary spirit in out the Author of Grace, who is su- Cambridge is so alive that the nine perior to all knowledge. ' '-GABRILLA university associations interested in MISTRAL, a Roman Catholic mystic- missions, High Church, Evangelical a crusader for human rights. and Free Church alike, have cooper- ated in a united campaign to stimu- ABradUan S. S. Convention late interest in work overseas. The campaign opened with a wide distri- T THE sixth ntLtional convention bution of a leaflet entitled "On Prej- of the Brazil Sunday·school udice," in which it is stated that "the Union held in Sao Paulo, six states trouble is that an average missionary 'and eight denominations were repre- sermon starts off most people with a sented by 157 delegates. This was a prejudice (but), we feel that a little large number, considering that there more deliberate thought might well ,are only 80,000 Sunday-school.,pupils be used by those who are at Cam- in a population of 32,000,000. All bridge with regard to the motives of the important phases of administra- that body of men and women who tive, promotional and departmental have gone and got eaten by savages .activities came up for discussion, re- or acquired chronic malaria in an at- sulting in a long list of recommenda- tempt to do things which to many .tions which the. Convention adopted .people seem futile." Public meetings 'and passed on to the church and Sun- were held in Guildhall, at which the day-school' workers .of the country. Bishop of Salisbury and. Dr. Harold

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

Balme, President of Shantung Chris- Unions; or the medical visits paid by tian University, were speakers. our visiting nurses; and this thing Round table talks were also held with which is so encouraging is that very missionaries now at home on fur- often one can note facts which prove 10ugh. Already there are some two that the spirit of helpfulness and hundred future missionaries in the brotherhood and thus the Christian various Cambridge colleges. The re- spirit is seen developing among the cent campaign is likely materially to adults and children. These signs are increase that total. manifest in the visits made by our young girls to the forlorn in hospitals; Gambling Evil in Scotland a Christmas tree prepared for the ASTATEMENT in a London paper poorest children in a neighborhood by that Glasgow alone spends £10,- a troop of girl guides at their own ex- (lOO,OOO in betting is quoted by the pense; or the children of a Sunday- Record of the United Free Church of school who deny themselves dainties Scotland. The editor says: "It follows that if the people of Glasgow- to send money to foreign missions or and other great cities–could be in- a young people's union that adopts a duced to spend on better housing, re- pupil in Madagascar. I pass over lief of the "necessitous, care of the sick poor, and so forth what they much to conclude that with the dethrowaway on gambling, the squalor, velopment of the spirit of prayer and misery, and general social distress of that of sacrifice appears the surest inwhich we hear so much could be trans- dication that God is at work and that La Mission Populaire continues to be a means of grace in His hands."

formed into a splendid balance on fhe other side. Gambling, even more than Proteotantisln in Italy T drink, is playing moral havoc with HOSE who think of Italians as all being Romanists are reminded by the people of this country. For one home that is pinched and starving L'Era Nuova of the various denomi- through the drinking habits of its nations to be found in Italy, Ameri- head, there must be at least ten thus can and English Methodists, Baptists, affected by his or her gambling. And women and children are infected and Episcopalians, Salvation Army, Peninfatuated by the vice to a far greater tecostals, Seventh Day Adventists, extent than they are by drink. It is and the native Waldensian church, a curse which honeycombs and de- "Chiesa Valdese." This denominamoralizes society from top to bot- tion towers above all the others, and tom." commands the respect of all people in Italy because of its historical back- "Results of MeAll Mission g,round of fearlessness and loyalty, spiritual aristocracy and social de- PRESIDING at the annual meet- mocracy, with which through the ing of the McAll Mission held in centuries, in adversity and presper- Paris, Director Guex said: " One ity, it has held the light of the thing has struck me in reading the re- Gospel. What most impresses the ports, a thing which to some might ap- visitor in Italy is the oneness in pur- pear less important than the fifty-one pose of all the denominations as they converts added in three years to the work together. They know one thing: '8t. Quentin church, and the election the preaching of the Gospel in its as presbyterial counsellor in that purity. All denominations work for {lhurch of a man who, four years ago, one and the same end, the evangeliza- was entirely ignorant of the Gospel; tion of the Italian people. They or even the development of organi- have adopted one hymnal, and have zations of scouts, guides, etc., which one school of theology with professors :are the nurseries for our Christian from all the denominations.

Russia'. Wild Waif. and India,' and told them of Turkey's ACOMMITTEE of inquiry has es- wholesale acceptance of outward timated that the number of home- Western civilization and her indifferless children in Soviet Russja ap- ence to its inward message; while proaches the appalling figure of 300,- India bitterly rejected the outward DOD, exclusive of those in Ukraine, civilization but was accepting the in- White Russia, and the Caucasus. A. ward message of the west-Christ." report issued by the Health Commissar groups the waifs in three cate- On the fourth and last night his message was The Cross. He reports: gories: ' When the invitation to make Christ Lord and Savionr was given at the close, several The first comprises morally defective hundred Copts an(l Moslems responded and children, "of whom unfortunately we have stayed for the after meeting, and two hun· considerably more than is generally sup· dred signed up for the Bible classes, so what will ultimately happen will depend on posed. " These, he says, can only be looked the work done there. after in colonies. The second category con· sists of children still normal, bnt "merely lacking family life and caresses.'" These are to be placed in Soviet homes, or adopted. King Kltama'. Succeuora But the majority of the waifs belong to the WHEN Khama, the Christian king third category, which consists of children on of Bechuanaland, died in 1923, the brink of the abyss into which those of after a long and wise reign, many the first c'tegory have fallen. It is most difficult to deal with these children, and al· doubts were felt as to what direction thongh the authorities have had much ex· would thereafter be taken by his peoperience, it is, he says, mostly experience ple, the Bamangwato. The personal of failure, rather than success. influence of Khama had been incal- Walter Duranty, of the New York culable in its steadying effect, while T'j,mes, writes of these children in he had also sufficient strength of Moscow: character to maintain the integrity Some day when the canons of political of his kingdom against external ag- practicability have given way to a demand gression. His son and successor, for stark trnth there will be written the Sekgoma, a man of altogether differepic of Moscow's homeless children-high. ent mental and moral caliber, died waymen, murderers and dope fiends almost some two months ago. The future before their bones have hardened. Now one can only give scant glimpses of their curious course of events is now even more unlives and obscure deaths. certain, for a Regency has been estab- AFRICA lished, during the minority of Sek- Succeas1ul Evangelism in Cairo goma's infant son. The Regent is Tshkedi, the twenty-one-year-old son L AST autumn, Rev. E. Stanley of Khama, who had three or four Jones, D.D., on his way back to years at the Lovedale Institute, the India held a series of special meet- pioneer educational center for natives ing in Cairo, the results of which sur- of South Africa. He had a first-class prised experienced workers there. reputation there as a real Christian One recognizes the author of "The and a clever and capable man. "The Christ of the Indian Road" in his London Missionary SOciety, whose words: "When I stood before the work began in King Khama's time throngs of students and others that and has been carried on under the faced me night after night, I knew late Chief" welcomes the Regent with my message-A Living Person. My every good wish," says F. H. Haw- audiences were made up of Copts and kins, foreign secretary of the Society.

Moslems, with a sprinkling of Jews and missionaries. Some nights many In the Market Place A were turned away. The first night I SPECIAL feature of the work in North Africa consists in visiting had my audience turning hot and cold as I spoke upon 'The Contrasts the markets, which take place either Between the Revolutions of Turkey weekly or fortnightly in almost every

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

town of importance. As most of the Growth of Kikuyu Church people from the surrounding coun- T HE Foreign Mission Committee try attend, these gatherings afford a of the Church of Scotland has il"esplendid opportunity to reach them cently heard from its mission in with the Scriptures. At one of these Kenya Colony that eight men would fairs, some missionaries stood amid be ready for ordination as native the camels and donkeys, offering the ministers in March or April, 1926. Scriptures. "When the rush hours The significance of this step in the were over and the crowd had thinned, development of the Christian Church a man who had seemed interested in in East Africa is heightened by the our messages," writes a missionary, recommendations of the Mission "took a Gospel of St. Luke in his Council that the native Church should hand and asked a boy who stood near undertake three quarters of the supby to J"ead him something. The child port of the native ministers, leaving only a quarter to be provided from said he could read a little, but was European sources. When it is borne evidently too shy to do so, so I took in mind that the native Church has the book from him and read the par- not been in existence for more than able of the Prodigal Son, accompany- twenty years it will be recognized ing the story with a brief explanation. that to provide three fourths of the 'The words are beautiful, they make salaries of their ministers is to have my heart weep, wait until I bring an- reached a remarkable measure of selfother to hear,' said the man. . . . support. Illiteracy is a great obstacle to colportage work among the natives.

There are no official figures available, A Woman Veteran in Natal but about seventy-five per cent can neither read nor write. It is almost ~~HER royal deeds make her a queen," is the tribute of an asas painful to watch a man who wishes to read but cannot do so, as to watch sociate to Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, mISswnary of the Congregational a dumb man trying to speak." Church among the Zulus for more Training African Leaders than fifty-seven years. She is today in the ninety-sixth year of her age, ONE of the workers in the mission almost totally blind, moving from her carried on by American friends chair only with the aid of crutches. at Kaimosi, Kenya Colony, writes of The devotion to her of Boer and of their normal school: "We have three Britisher and especially of the Zulu months' school and one month's va- is a fitting tribute to a remarkable cation, thus having three terms dur- life given to the people of Africa. In ing a year. The boys are keen to learn that more than a half-century of serv- in most cases. Many of them make ice, which has included only one fur- real sacrifices to come, for they are lough, Mrs. Edwards has been an age to be very helpful at home teacher, principal, agriculturist, hor- and some of their parents raise objec- ticulturist, nurse, doctor, cook, treas- tions. Some of them are married and urer, secretary, educational consult- have to leave their wives at home. ant, matron, and, above all, friend to Seven newly married boys from the the Zulus of Natal. In Inanda Semi- extreme northern part of the Mission nary, which she founded in 1868, and brought their wives with them and to which granddaughters of her first have settled here for three years. pupils are now coming, there are They will be well qualified and have more than two hundred girls enrolled.

a fine opportunity for Christian serv- Thousands of native preachers, teach- ice when they go back to live among ers, and nurses have passed through their people, twenty or thirty miles the institution. More than half the from any white man." women Christian workers of Natal

and more than half the students at one of the missionaries says: "Condithe Normal Training School are Inanda graduates. tions are very bad here just now.

THE NEAR EAST Beirut and Sidon are full of refugees Fruit of Early Seed-Sowing from Damascus, Rashaya and Ju- JOHN R. VORIS, Associate Gen- deidy, the principal towns that have eral Secretary of the Near East Relief in an article in Christian been attacked by the Druses and lVork' on the need for cooperation between American Protestants and bombarded by the French. The peothe indigenous national churches ?f the Near East, speaks of the way III ple have fled, leaving their homes, which the educational work carried on by American missionarie~ of a which have been burned and plungeneration ago has borne frUIt. He says: "In the varied aspects of the dered. Some have saved a few of work of the Near East Reliel: in the different areas where it has been es- their things, others have nothing save tablished,. several thousand of native teachers and other helpers have ren- what they stand in. The French Red dered invaluable assistance during the last decade and from my in- Cross has distributed clothes and quiries last winter in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus I am satisfied that blankets, and here in Sidon they are more than nine tenths of the whole number had at one time or another giving bread and cooked food to all been under the instruction of American educational missionaries. . . . . who go for it. The Syrians have also Further, the present friendly attitude of the native church clergy, higher come to the fore in giving. Money and lower, and the inclination of the clergy and the educated laity alike has been sent by Syrians in the United to adopt modern working methods of religious nurture and of social serv- States and Brazil, in Egypt and in ice in the local churches, is largely to be accounted for by the fact that they Palestine, and local committees have have watched with their own eyes the sincerity, diligence, and unselfishness been formed to distribute relief." In of those godly Americans who so long dwelt among them. The influence of the devastated region the villages are religious education is retlected in every modernized; and modernizing a pitiful sight, the missionary writes: tendency observable today in these Eastern churches, and that means "The houses are burned and the conthat it is to be seen everywhere." tents robbed and scattered; the peo- Victims of Franco-Druse War ple say they have nothing to go back A CABLEGRAM received in Feb- ruary from Syria by the Presby- to, and many will emigrate as soon as terian Board of Foreign Missions urged that immediate funds be sent they get the chance. The churches in to help C.are for refugees in Beirut and Sidon. A letter received from four of our centers have been dam- a"ed other mission property is de- stroyed, some of the schools are dis- o. r.g.a.n. .izWed~ and the people scattered don't know how it will end. "

A Church Needed in Baghdad REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., "founde,r of two missions to Moslems "-the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America and the new mission in Iraq-has been ap- pealing for the remainder of the $10,000 needed to erect a church in Baghdad. He says: "There are four classes whose spiritual interests may be served by such a building. First, there is the Protestant, Arabic-speak- ing congregation, which looks to us for guidance. Then there are the scores of native Christians in govern- ment and civil employ, who have come up from the mission fields of India, and who here have no plilce of refuge from the many and strong tempta- tions assailing th!;lm in, this alien en-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

vironment. Also, one's heart goes out European, for help has been sent to to that increasing number of young South Africa, suffering £rom drought, people who are coming out from the and to Japan, suffering from earthhome lands, and who do not care for quake. From a relief agency it has the ritual of the Church of England. developed into a cooperative venture Lastly, and perhaps nearest to the of students all over the world. Hence purpose for which the Church has the new name:· International Student sent us out to Mesopotamia, is the Service, Entr' Aide Universitaire, need for a building in this great city Welt-Studentenwerk." The Relief of 200,000 people, which will be a Committee, at which people of fourvisible reminde.r, even to the casual teen nationalities were present, met in passer-by, that the Lord Jesus has a Geneva, and faced the work of the claim upon the faith and service of future. The budget passed was every Moslem." $55,000 for the service program. Ex- cellenz Michaelis, of Germany, made Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys the announcement that the German Wirts'chaftshilfe hopes to contribute REV. Calvin K. Staudt, whose work the equivalent of £2,000 to the budget in the new United Mission in in the course of this year. This shows Iraq was mentioned in the November how the countries to which relief has REVIEW, writes of the organization in been given are now doing their part the boys' school in Baghdad of a so- in meeting the needs of students in ciety which he describes as being" on other lands. the order of a college Y. M. C. A." He says: "Before we organized our Medical Missions to Jews Brotherhood we had a few meetings with the students in which the ideals T HE value of this work is emphaand principles for which our Brother- sized in a paper read by Dr. H. hood stands were fully explained. At Zeckhausen at the International Hethe meeting today twenty-four boys brew Christian Conference in London. boldly stepped out in front of the He said: "There is. not far from other students and signed the pledge, where I live, a Jewish mission dispenpromising, among other things, that sary in which over 7,000 cases were they will cultivate the spirit of treated last year. As a rule, such a brotherhood and, with God's help, place is well furnished with placards will try to live a life pleasing to of Biblical quotations, tracts and re- Christ. Those who came forward ligious papers are readily accepted were Moslems and Christians. They and invitations to religious discourses proceeded to elect officers, choosing as and preaching given, and many Jews president a Protestant, as vice-presi- and Jewesses have heard the Gospel dent a Druse, as secretary a Moslem, through such mediums; they would as treasurer an Armenian Orthodox. otherwise never have come under the I am confident that this society will sound of the Gospel. Many Jews grQW, that many others will take this have been won, and are being won, to solemn pledge and that it will be a Christian teaching because of the mighty force for good in the schooL" kindness shown them by Christian doctors, missionaries and nurses, who GENERAL do the most menial work in a willing and cheerful manner. The Hebrew World. Student Relief Work Christian medical missionary who un~ derstands the Jew speaks his lan- T HIS service carried on by the guage, sympathizes with him, knows . World's Student Christian Fede- how and when to impart the knowlration which began as European Stu- edge of the higher and spiritual life. " dent Relief has ceased to be only

&I ~THE MISSIONARY LmlRAm

'iAiU;~ "0.UVti ..,…… 0 , DUUoooo/&bd .buu The Task in Japan: A Study in Modern " attitude" in missionary work. Yet Missionary Imperatives. August Karl Dr. Reischauer is doubtless right in Reischauer, D.D. 231 pp. $1.50. New bringing missionary candidates for York. 1926. Japan face to face with these features This expanded version of lectures that will make or break their lives as workers there, as in no other misdeli-:ered at Princeton Theol{)gical sion field today. Here is a self- evident proposition which is never- Semlllary and elsewhere is not in- theless not often fully understood and acted upon in Japan: "Christianity tended as a concrete statement of must inculcate a spirit of respect for fa~ts as. to m~ssionary work in Japan. other peoples. If we fail in This then It IS WrItten III the same philooophical it will be more and more difficuit for representatives from our so-called style that makes the author's Christian nations to go as mission- "Studies in Japanese Buddhism" at aries to the proud peoples of the once so philosophically valuable and East. " Once more, we read these words: so somnolent for less thoughtful "It is quite certain that we American rea~ers.,· The author makes a pene- Christi~ns–active, progress'ive, yea, aggresslve as we are-have much to tratlllgly accurate analysis of the real learn from our more quiet, humble and refined brothers of the East." work. of missions, not only in Japan, Yet how large a percentage of our ~apanese missionaries are truly learnbut m other fields where the new mg from their Christian brothers there 1 What is said of Shinto, Bud- ~sychology and .rapidly growing na- dhism and Confucianism as at once helps and hindrances to Christianity tIOnal self-conscIOusness are nourish- t?ere, .w~ll be. va.luable for prospec- tIve mISSIOnarIes m the Far East. ing the New Youth Movement. The heartening words of the final These lectures consider the general s~tting ?f Missions in Japan; the mo- bYes, a:t?1s and the even more impor- tant attItudes of would-be missionary leaders; tthBheeudnidnahdtiiivsgmeenroeaulnisgdiSohCnios~ntfiouns~cilauthnd­eing with imported ism; the Newer Naturalism dealth with help fully at length for the mis- sionary who deals with Japanese of the student classes. The final theme is "The Status of Christianity in Japan." Dr. Reischauer makes a chapter are also well worth a carestrong plea for the type of mission- ful reading, even though they do ary work which he and other prophets contain such sobering words of truth of the new day regard as necessary as these: if Christianity is to hold the field . ' While the work of missions is still very Writers of the old order would much needed in Japan, this does not mean hardly recognize themselves as read- that the form of missionary activities tinhg P'a?l.lmltisss~iaondaeryin volume in noting "e the chapter upon should be just what it has been in the past. Japanese leaders in particular however much they realize that help 'from the MotlVes, Alms and Attitudes" – and stronger churches of the West is still the first contingent of missionar'ies in J hb h. needed, insist that this bfheoetrwlmpe,esnhaonutdhlde~bimnoivsmesiaoann.ly~l apan w 0 egan t elr work there in cases, take a different that the relationship 1859, if they were still among tuhs~ ary and the native Church be changed so would hardly understand what that the Church and its desires are more author meant by working "with Ja- and more ~entral in the whole movement.

pan," and as to the importance of today Nwohnoussciaonnnaorty hwaosrkanyonplaace pinlanJaepaonf 318 equality ana. as a "fraternal helper" with men and Mr. Davis's story of his own his Japanese colleagues. Nor has that mis- experience in the camp and of Marsionary a very large place who says, "Let shal Feng's achievements is well the Japanese Christians do their work as worth reading. they please and I will do my work as I please. "

Surely a qualified leadership, for- Native Chure.hes in Foreign Fields. By Henry Hosie Rowland. 12mo. 199 pp. eign and indigenous, is needed for the $1.50. New York. 1925.

Japanese task. H. P. B.

In pioneer days, there was little Studies in Japanese Buddhism. August question about the relation of foreign Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925. missionaries to native churches for This book is undoubtedly the best the churches were few in number, exposition of Japanese Buddhism in the English language. It was orig- widely scattered, largely composed of inally published in 1917 as a series of lectures which are a remarkably able uneducated people in humble circumand thorough study of Buddhism by a missionary to Japan. It shows stances, and with little consciousness wide acquaintance with its history, its doctrines, its .ethics, its influence, and of unity and none of power. Now, its present status. It shows that a Christian missionary can deal with a however, by the blessing of God upon non-Christian religion in an eminently sane and philosophical spirit. the faithful labors of many thousands The volume has proved so acceptable to thoughtful students of the subject of missionaries, churches on the misthat a reprint has become necessary. sion fields have become numerous and A. J. B. influential. Mission schools and col- leges are turning out increasing num- bers of intelligent, highly trained ministers and laymen so that many native churches today have capable leadership. In these circumstances, the relations of missions and churches have naturally and radically changed so that they are no longer those of China's Christian Army. George T. B. superiors and inferiors, but of equals. Davis. 12mo. 136 pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. New York. 1925. This book is an interesting and Perhaps the most romantic, dra- thoughtful discussion of this importmatic and ,remarkable story of present-day missionary annals is the story ant modern problem by a Methodist of the Christian Chinese General Feng Yii Shiang and his Christian army. missionary of ten years' experience in It reads like a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles, with repeated pente- northern China. A. J. B. costal experiences and systematic Christian education and service. A The Edu<lation of Negro Ministers. W. A. Chinese army in China today is per- Daniel. 187 pp. $1.50. New York. haps the most difficult place in the 1925. world to practice the teachings of Jesus. General Feng is in a most diffi- Among the many startling things cult position and may yet make a set forth in this volume one fact is blunder that will cause him to lose of great moment-that there is not power and, worse than that, to lose one Negro theological school in all dethe confidence of his :fellow-Chris- nominations that is worthy of being tians and bring discredit on the cause compared to those in which white of Christ. Most of those who know ministers are educated. Even the the marshal personally have, however, schools maintained by the Protestant full confidence in his sincerity and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Metho- Christian purpose. He has had a re- dist Episcopal Churches do not commarkable influence on his officers and pare with standard theological semi- naries for white ministers.

The mass of information here p;re- sented is of great importance for the future development of the Negro min- istry and should arouse the'Church at large to correct the lack of equip- of the United States are only just be- ment and proper teaching force. ginning to send "missioners" to the The data respecting the numerical fields, it is interesting to read that alstatus of the various Negro denomina- ready the American force in China tions is not altogether correct and alone is about two hundred. Protes- tants may derive much instruction much of the material about why stu- from these pages, greatly as we differ dents enter the ministry, the diffi- in many of policies, and in the emculties and the unwillingness of phasis on martyrdom. young women to marry: 'clergymen are common to all races. One who is acquainted with the The author shows care in prepara- work of Roman Catholics is surprised to find only one sentence devoten. to tion of facts, accuracy in jUdging the "brightest page in their story," seen in the Paraguayan "reducmen and things and intelligence in tions," where a body of 564 Jesuits expressing his conclusions. w. A. B.

The VaticlIJJl Mission Exposition. A Win· labored at one time to bring into a dow on the World. John J. Considine, settled life its wandering tribes.

S.T.L. Illustrated. 177 pp. $1.40. New Though visitors "gave the palm for York. 1925. interest to the Africa halls, " less than Probably the most comprehensive a sentence is given to the largest mis- and widely gathered exhibit of arti- sion that the reviewer has ever cles illustrative of Protestant Foreign visited-at MarianhiIl, Natal-where Missions-though not the largest- he found about 300 Trappist Brothers was that collected and displayed in and nuns doing a remarkably varied connection with the Ecumenical Con- piece of work on their 12,OOO-acre ference in 1900. Yet it was a mere property. H. P. B.

bagateJle compared with that brought from all Roman Catholic mission Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. With decorations by the author. 8 yo. fields as part of the celebration at 295 pp. $1.50 net. Philadelphia. 1925. Rome in 1925. Some four thousand cases were used to send the $2,000,- With her usual ingenuity and 000 worth of exhibits to Rome, and charm in suggesting ways to interest when displayed in the Vatican Gar- and instruct children, Miss Appledens, they required twenty-six halls, garth gives programs and material for built especially for the exposition. forty-five sessions-or five each month Visitors desiring to see the whole col- for junior and intermediate missionlections traversed paths and corridors ary travel meetings.

a mile and a half in length. The programs have a fascination This descriptive volume abounds in because of their originality and, at half-tones which enable the reader to the same time, are informing and visualize the main treasures, while the practical. They deal with American text interprets their source and sig- Indians, Negroes, Japan, Korea, Innificance. Protestants have usually dia, Burma, Africa and Foreigners in stressed statistics, and the late Pro- America. Each session is marked by fessor Gustav Warneck keenly criti- a different dramatic story, with sugcised Catholic Missions because of gestions for costumes for child,ren, their failure to publish such indica- hymns, memory verses and recreation tions of their distribution and success. suggestions and handwork. The While they are not tabulated here at drawings may be used for notebook all, the final fourteen pages are oc- work or for scenery.

cupied with impressive charts of Many Bible schools and junior mis- "The World's Eight Great Mission sion bands will find these programs a.

Fields," in which the leading statisti- remarkable help in interesting Amer- cal items are shown in connection ican boys and girls in other childreIk with outline maps. Though Catholics less favored.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1926

WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN

Fabrics that lead rn chic!

~ Wool Crepe-Very smart. In all the new Georgette Crepe.-Sheer but firm all-silk solid colors, 38 inches wide. weaves in white, black and all colors. 40 in. $1.95, $2.50 and $3.50 a yard. Specially priced at $1.95 a yard.

Linens – Handkerchief Linen in solid All-Silk Radium- Excellent for slips, blouses or frocks. Complete range of colors, stripes, checks or dots. Heavier new colors. 39 inches wide. $1.95 a yard.

Linen in all-over geometric and floral de- Tub Silks – Excellent quality washable signs. 36 in. wide. $1.25 to $2.50 a yard.

Printed Voiles and Crepes-Exclusive de- Broadcloth in solid colors, checks and signs in fine English Voiles and French stripes. Ideal for sports frocks. 32 in. Crepes. Smart effects and colorings. 36 to 38 inches wide. $1.00 to $3.50 a yard. wide. $2.50 and $2.75 a yard.

Shirtings-Broadcloth, Madras, Oxfords Regent Prints-An English colorfUl fab- ric, ideal for children's dresses, beach and Batiste. Fast color woven designs or white. 32 in. $1.25 to $2.50 a yard. frocks and simple dresses for the coun· try. Fast colors. 36 inches wide. Viyella Flannel-In all smart colors in- 75c a yard. cluding the new pastel tints. Unshrink.

able. 32 inches wide. $2.00 a yard. Printed Irish Dimity-Scores of smart pat- 54 inches wide. $3.95 a yard. terns. 32 in. wide. 65c a yard.

Reg. US Alt. on: Write, today, for samples of these lorely fabrics!

JAMES MCCUTCHEON & CO.

Department No. 20 609 FIFTH AVENUE, AT 49TH STREET, NEW YORK HARTFORD Theological Seminary School of Religious Education SEMINARY FOUNDATION Kennedy School of Missions W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three and cultural life of New England, half way between Boston and New York. separate schools of Christian training A series of handsome and well-apgrouped on one campus. The The- pointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section of ological Seminary trains for the minis- the country. The 'Case Memorial Li- brary containing 125,000 volumes is try; the School of Missions for the for the use of the three schools. This is one of the richest theological libraforeign field; the School of Religious ries in the country. The faculty is com- posed of 27 scholarly men and women Education for the lay worker and with vitalized personalities who have attained distinction in their respective teacher and for social service. Courses fields.

in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus opportunity is offered for full-rounded religious edu- cation. .

Hartford Seminary Foundation is located in the center of the intellectual HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. E.tiltor CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1926 Page }'RONTISPIECE ……………. M,SS,ONARY WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN MEXICO EDI'L'ORIALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1'65 THE GROWING FOREIGN PROBLEM IN CLOSF.R COOPERATION IN FOREIGN AMERICA MISSIONS HOME MISSION FORCES MEET IN ST. FACTS ABOUT THE PUILIPPINES LOUIS THE UNIT'ED STEWARDSHIP C'OUNClL THE NEW CRUSADE OF YOUTH STATISTICS THE EVANSTON STUDENT CONFERENCE ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 173 A graphic picture of what happened at the new "religious declaration of independence" of the Christian students in American unit'Braities.

ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS AT A STANDSTILL' ………. HARRY A. RHODES 179 A missionary to Korea calls attention to some of the present-day criticisms of foreign missions and di.'C'U8SCS the question of advance or retreat.

ANSWERED PRAYER IN BELGIUM ……………… Mlts. RALPH C. NORTON 181 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN MISSION LANDS ………… FRANCIS E. CLARK 182 The honorary president and founder of the United SOoWty of Christian Endeatlor gives evidence from his 10tlII experience and world-wide travel to show the value of Christian Endeavor work in building up mi.•sian churches.

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERIOA ………….. FLORENCE E. SMITH 183 A missionary to Chile describes the great progress made in the last twenty years in combating social evils in South American countrie.•.

'l'HE CHALLENGE OF MEXICAN IMMIGRATION ……… EDWIN R. BROWN 192 A stirring appeal to the Protestant Church of America to give M'exican immi· grants the Gospel of Chr-illt at a timo when they are mo.•t susceptible to its injiuence.

BUILDING A CHURCH OF GOD IN MEXICO …. _………… N. W. TAYLOR 197 The story of how a Mexican who had heard and accepted the Gospel used his injiuence to build up a church in a community of poor Christian Indian .•.

TODAY IN MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. B: WINTON 199 A brief word picture of the present sitWltion in 'Mexico as shown by the po- litical. fducational and religious condition•.

WHAT THE .CHINESE THINK OF CHR.ISTIANITY ……….. ARTHUR RUGH 201 Very interesting expressions by Ch~ne8e stUdents and others show'ing Iheir re- action toward Christianity, with their view of it.• failures and pos.•ibiliNes.

'l'HE ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHlNA …………….. . 0. Y. CHENG 204 One of the Chinese secretaries of the Christian Council of China writes a very illuminating article on the extent and influence of tile movement against Christianity, fostered by Chinese students.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS AS SEEN BY A TURK…………………… _.

. …. _…………………… , ……….. QUOTED FROM A TURKISH PAPEIt 207 BEST METHODS SEEN AT EVANSTON …. _…………. MRS. E. C. OR.OOK 209 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUL,LE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 215 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLET'lN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 218 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 221 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 237 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr.nthly. Copyrighted, 19216, by MISSJONA&Y REVIEW PUBLISHING CoMPANY, INC. All rights reserved, THill MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, PresIdent WillIam I. Chamberl..ln, Vlce-Prelld…t Dela,..,n L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDouga.lI, Treasurer Pllblle&t1oD om…, 3d A Reily SU., HarrIsburg, PI.. 250. a copy $2.60 a year Edltorl..1 and BUBlne•• Omce. 156 FUtll A…..U., Ne.. York City ••ter04 .. locond-cl… mILtter at tho Post Omce, HarrIsburg, PI." UDder Act of M..rch 3, 187& PERSONALS JUST PUBLISHED E. GRAHAM WILSON, since 1917 executive THE COST OF secretary of the West Side Y. M. C. A., New York City, has been appointed treasurer of A NEW WORLD · . . the Board of National Missions of the Pres- By KENNETH MACLENNAN byterian Church in the U. S. A. Secretary of the Conference of Missionary So- cieties in Great Britain and Ireland; General DR. AND MRS. J. K. GIFFEN, of the United Secretary of the United Couneil for Missionary Presbyterian Church, have completed a quar- Education, London. ter-century of service in the Sudan Mission. A SURVEY OF CURRENT WORLD • ** LIN TIEN Ho has been chosen by Dr. Car- MOVEMENTS AND THE RELEleton Lacy of the American Bible Society as his associate secretary in Shanghai. His VANCY OF JESUS CHRIST TO grandfather, a pirate, was one of the first converts of the Methodist Episcopal ll is- THEM. . sian in Foochow over fifty years ago. "One of the notable books of the season." *** -Public Opiniotl.

DR. JoH'N CoBB WORLEY, organizer of the "At once timely, instructive, and thought- World Friendship Travel Service of the Mis- compelling_" -Church Missionary Review. sionary Education Movement, sailed on December 28th from San Francisco with a "We should like to put his book into the group of travelers interested in seeing Chris- hands of every man and woman in this countian missions at work. Later Dr. Worley try who subscribes to foreign missions." will organize tours for Alaska, Latin America and Asia. -The British Weekly.

•** Price One Dollar DR. SAlI[ HiGIHNBOTTOM, the principal of Published by the Allahahad Agricultural Institute, is now in America to raise money for the Institute. MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Ove~ $5,o,,oO'O.0(l is definitely pledged or paid, leavmg about $252,00,0.00 to be secured. 150 Fifth Avenue New York City In Cincinnati the Allahabad Higginbottom Association has been formed. Each member of the Association fixes his or her own dues at $1.0Cl, $2.00, $5.,00, $10.00 or $100.,0,0 a year.

The six Missionary Fellowships awarded Life Annuities by Union Theological Seminary, New York, for 1926-27, have been assigned to: Work the Impossible Rev. Paul G. Hayes, S.T.B., Wuhu, China, They provide comfort and evangelistic missionary of the Methodist peace for your old age Episcopal Church; R~v. M. Hunter Harri- They provide security for son, S.T.B., Professor, Jaffna College of the your dear ones American Board, Ceylon; Rev. Emory W. They are safe-sure-de- Lnccock, B.D., Institutional ,Church, Shang- pendable hai, Chilla, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Rev. A. W. Wasson, S.T.M., President of the AT THE SAME TIME Vnion Methodist (South) Theological College, Seoul, Korea; Rev. T. Hiraoka, pastor, ~atsuyama City, Japan; Rev. William Sage "'oolworth, Jr., B.D., American Mission, Caesarea, Turkey.

* OBITUARY REV. G. H. BoNDFIELD, D.D., who retired They are your opportunity in 1923, after forty years of missiouary life to do your part for the in China, twenty-eight of which were spent Kingdom now-TODAY! on the staff of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on November 9th. He is For lull details addres. said to have heen the directing force of the great Union versions of the Bible in Wenli M. W. Ehne., Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign and Mandarin, as well as of many translations and revisions in colloqnial Chinese. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or * W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis. REV. S. J. WmTMEE, who first landed in sions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. Samoa as a representative of the London pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Missionary Society sixty-two years ago, and who gave lessons in Samoan to Robert Louis Stevenson, has recently died in England.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 07 'l'XII WORLD in writing to advertisers. (See article on page 197)

MARCH,1926

XLIX THREE THE GROWING FOREIGN PROBLEM IN AMERICA FORTY-TWO nationalities in a district with a population of . forty thousand were recently discovered by aNew York Oity pastor in a canvass of his parish. A study of the children in the public schools of a Rocky Mountain city disclosed thirty-two nationalities in a population of six thousand. A company of Koreans living in the mountains sent a representative to a pastor in that same community, asking for someone to preach the Gospel to them.

Not only in cities and smaller towns are the foreign-speaking peoples settling in large numbers and showing little evidence of becoming Americanized, but foreign-speaking peoples are settling also in rural communities. Easy transportation permits tradesmen and artisans to live from five to fifteen miles awav from their work so that those who lived in the open country in their native lands, after an experience of congested city life in ….merica, are turning back to the soil in great numbers. To evangelize these scattered groups filtering into rural communities, already occupied by tenant farmers, lays a burden upon our national home missionary societies which, in the next decade, will become exceedingly difficult.

In no section is this tendency more marked than in New England. With the Protestant youth leaving the farms to attend the higher institutions of learning and then going out to seek their fortunes in the cities of the land, and with the well-defined tendency of foreign-speaking groups to settle on these farms, Protestant Ohristianity, in rural New England, faces a new problem. The spiritual conquest of these peoples will tax the resourcefulness and leadership of New England home mission agencies to the utmost during the next one hundred years. Protestant Ohristianity must contend for its verv life in the face of these difficulties and tendencies.

What is true in New England is true in varying degrees in every state. Is it any wonder that a British minister, invited to a Boston pulpit, is said to have declined the call with the facetious remark, 165

that he could not think of accepting a pastorate in such a city because he could not preach the Gospel in six languages. Many firmly believe that the assembling of the nations in America, with the inevitable assimilation of these people in the years that may follow, is the .Divine attempt to create a people in America that may transmit the spiritual gifts of Heaven to the nations of the earth. c. L. W.

HOME MISSION FOROES MEET AT ST. LOUIS F OR the first time the Annual Meeting of the Home Missions Council andCouri.cil of Women for Home Missions met in an , inland city, at St. Louis, Missouri (January 21st to 25th). Most of the joint sessions were open to the public and were well attended by St. Louis church workers-a real evidence of cooperation. One of the interesting features of the conference was the presentation by Dr. H. Paul Douglass of a re-study of certain areas of St. Louis made since his original survey of St. Louis churches. He urged the churches of St. Louis to "make a stand" by "digging in" at their present locations although faced with startling changes in neighborhood conditions. A local committee composed of workers representing the Protestant religious communions in St. Louis invited Dr. Douglass to return to St. Lous four weeks later to present the results of his studies before members of the various boards of citv mission societies. Dr. William P. Shriver recommended a chur~h extension plan that should reflect an intelligent cooperative effort to meet the needs of the people rather than a slavish adherence to sectarian development.

The most important business of the Oonferellce was probably the report of a joint commission of the two Councils and the adoption of a set of principles, subject to the approval of the various constituent Ohurch boards and the Federal Council of Churches as to the future relationships of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Federal Council of Ohurches. These principles have in view the closer cooperation of the Councils so as to avoid overlapping, promote economy and increase efficiency. The Program Committee of the Conference for the 1927 meeting was ah:;o asked to give major emphasis to the question, "The Future Program and Policy of Home Mission Agencies."

"The Greatness of the Home Missions Task," by Dr. Charles L. 'White of New York, president of the Home Missions Oouncil, "The Need for Greater Oooperation, " by Mrs. John Ferguson of New York, president of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions and" The Essential Factors in the Building of a National Christian Conscience," by Dr. E. Y. Mullins of Louisville, Ky., were the subjects of stirring addresses at the opening session. Evangelism was named as the major imperative of the hour because it ministers to the dynamics

EDITORIAL (JOMMENTS

rather than to the mechanics of government. "The evangelistic preacher," said Dr. Mullins, "will be needed as long as there is a need of the civic and social reformer, the legislator, the judge or the statesman. He releases the slumbering moral and spiritual forces which are expressed in laws and institutions and other practical ways and means for realizing the ends of democracy. Christianity aims to deal with the sources of political action in men's hearts. It leaves men to frame any form of government they choose. Almost any form of government will succeed if men are first made right in heart and conscience. "

Dr. Clayton S. Rice pleaded for a thorough-going Christian program for Utah and the pick of America's trained workers to carry out the program. "Send your best young men to Utah for at least four years," he advised. The world-wide missionary enterprise of the Mormon Church, he said, was an object lesson of personal sacrince for the Christian Church.

Protests against sectarian Indian contract schools, anti-Semitic movements, mistreatment of Orientals and Negroes in America, and recommendations for increased comity among Protestant churches, greater missionary labors among migrant and immigrant peoples, and increased efforts to Christianize Mormonism, were among the resolutions adopted by the Councils in executive sessions.* COE HAYNE.

THE NEW CRUSADE OF YOUTH " AS the Student Interdenominational Conference at Evans- W ton a "flash in the pan," the sputtering of a fuse leading to a powder magazine, or a fire kindled in the hearts of Christian youth that will yet set the Church aflame with new zeal for a more practical and self-sacriiicing Christianity? We hope that it will prove to be the clarion call of the Christian youth of America to a New Crusade to put the program of Christ into practice in the Church and in the world.

The Evanston Convention, which is more fully considered elsewhere in this number, was intended to be a protest against the failure of the Church to unite so as to meet successfully the problems that are preventing a realization of the Kingdom of God on earth. r1'he seven hundred and fifty student delegates, including young men and young women of different races and denominations, did not represent a cross-section of the student body but rather a cross-section of the youth of the Protestant churches of America.

Though these students are still lacking in information and ex- * Officers of the Home Missions .councU for the comIng year are: Dr. Charles L. White. pres- ident; Dr. Charles E. VermUya, executive secretary; Miss Augusta N. Behrens, treasurer; Dr. John McDowell and Dr. George L. Cady. vice-presidents. and Ralph S. Adams, recording secretary.

The CounciJ of Women for Home Missions elected omeera as follows: Mrs. John Ferguson, president; Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz, recording secretary; Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, treasurer; Miss Florence E. Quinlan. executive secretary; Miss G. Evelyn MOorse. assistant treasurer; Miss Laura H. Parker. executive supervisor farm and cannery migrants; associate supervisor Miss Louise F. Shields.

perience and are impatient at restraint and failure, they are on fire with a desire to do something to correct the failures and abuses that they see in the Church and in society. "They have strong convictions on some moral questions and express themselves with unbounded self-assurance, but they manifest a sportsmanlike courage and readiness to take as well as give hard knocks. Above all, they manifest a sincere devotion to Jesus Christ and a desire to put into practice His principles of life as they understand them.

The general argument on which the Evanston Convention seemed to be based was: Conditions in the world are bad-politically, racially, industrially, socially and religiously. The Church of Christ is failing to stand out fearlessly and to unite effectively to remedy the existing evils. There has been too much theological discussion and too little practice of Christ's way of life. The youth have in the past been leaders in revolt against evils that have become entrenched by custom and tradition. The youth of the Church today must lead in a new crusade to outlaw war, racial discrimination, industrial oppression and religious bigotry. Now is the time for youth to unite and to make themselves heard and their influence felt.

These sincere and energetic young people should be sympathetically heard and their cooperation should be welcomed in church and in missionary councils and activities. They seriously approach the study of the problems that have to do with the Church, business and social life and international relations. While they accuse the Church of formalism, selfishness and capitalism, they recognize that the Church of Christ is the body that best represents Him and that should be counted upon to lead in reforms.

What is it that these Christian students ask1 First, that rivalry and division in the Church be abolished and that Christians be united in name, in program and in effort. Second, that theological disputes be discontinued and that emphasis be placed on the practice of the principles of Jesus and the carrying out of His program. They also ask indirectly to be given a place in the church councils and on church boards.

These young people have an ideal but they seem to lack a definite program. At Evanston, they adopted certain findings to express their convictions and appointed a Continuation Committee of twentyfive to plan the next steps. This committee includes some men and women of experience as well as students; ten are students, four represent church boards and six were chosen at large. Among the mem- bers are Mr. R. A. Doan of the Disciples, Mr. Stanley High of the Methodist Episcopal Board, Mr. H. T. Stock of the American Board, Miss Frances Greenough of the Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rev. Walter W. Van Kirk of the Federal Council of Churches and Miss Florence Tyler of the Women's Colleges of the Orient. There

EnrtoRIAL COMMENTS

is also one Korean student, Mr. George Paik now in the Yale Divinity School.

These students need to become better acquainted with factsnot isolated incidents-but typical facts covering a broad range. 'l'hey need to know more of history and more of the real aims and problems of the Church agencies. They need to profit by the experience of others rather than to wait until they can test their theories only by personal experience. They need, not less enthusiasm, idealism and spirit of adventure, but more discretion, patience and tact in dealing with difficult problems.

The church officials should meet these youthful crusaders in a friendly spirit of sympathy and cooperation. Much may be gained through frank and friendly conference and their best-equipped leaders may well be invited to take positions of responsibility. Criticisms of the Church and its methods should be examined for facts rather than for flaws. If youthful idealism and daring energy are linked to the knowledge, experience and calmer judgment of maturity, the combination may be used greatly to advance the cause of Christ in the world. But the main emphasis must be on loyalty to Jesus Christ and the great dependence must be on the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit.

A generation or two ago, young men, stirred by the Spirit of God, came forward to arouse the Church into new activity; as a re- !mIt the Young Men's Christian Association, the Christian Endeavor Movement, and the Student Volunteer Movement were born. These young men sought their commissions from God, not from the Church. They saw a need, studied God's Word, asked guidance of His Spirit and undertook to meet the need without considering any selfish interests. They demonstrated the practical value of their idealism before they asked recognition from the Church. The leaders of the passing generation are always looking for those in the coming generation who have potential qualities of leadership. But these qualifications are not chiefly shown in self-confidence, courage and idealism but rather in the spirit of self-abnegation and a sacrificial devotion to the one great Leader and for the Cause to which He gave His life. "Follow Me," said Jesus; "Learn of Me"; "Be My wit·· nesses"; "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God. " When Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked if he had won any followers to his conception of the Christian way of life and service in India, he replied: "No; I have no followers. I myself am a follower."

We have not to ask whether the task is compassable, but only whether it is commanded. If the Master's call be clear, we shall find that, either on the sea like Peter, or through the sea like Israel, we are somehow able to go forward. WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH.

CLOSER COOPERATION IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ASTEP forward in the interests of closer cooperation in the great task of giving the Gospel of Christ to mankind was taken in the recent Foreign Missions Conference of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, held in Philadelphia (February 9tlt to 11th). The delegates were officially appointed from the five denominations: Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. (commonly called Southern and Northern Churches), the Reformed Church in America, the Reformed Church in the United States and the United Presbyterian Chureh. These church bodies have a united membership of nearly three million, the largest being the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with 1,873,859 members and the smallest the Reformed Church in America with 145,373 members.

The foreign mission boards of these churches conduct work in eighteen different countries and three of the boards work jointly in Mesopotamia. They have resident missionaries in 285 stations, conduct 4,505 schools and colleges and 127 hospitals. Their total church membership in these fields is 3340,623 and they contribute to union work $578,878. They have, on the field, 2,943 missionaries-over half of whom are under the Presbyterian Church, North,-and gave $8,566,886 to foreign missions last year.

The conference stimulated the spirit of fellowship among the leading members of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches and. strengthened the sense of solidarity so as to pave the way for still more active cooperation and possibly for union.

Dr. Robert E. Speer, chairman of the program committee, called attention to the fact that these five branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches are already united in spirit of fellowship and cooperation in all of the mission fields where they are working together. There is no disharmony or lack of agreement as to allotments of territory or work and there is close cooperation in union seminaries, hospitals and other institutions. The mission churches founded by these five boards have adopted a common name in each field. The Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches in 1918 approved of the plan to carryon their foreign missionary work unitedly. A charter was adopted for union work under one foreign missionary board and was approved by the secretaries and by the constituent bodies. Two of the denominational bodies have not yet finally voted to adopt the plan, on the ground that there is no one authoritative supervising body over all the work and all the workers.

The conference was addressed by leading pastors, secretaries and laymen of the various Ohurches represented; reports were given as to the progress of the work at home and in the various fields and all were in agreement that the problem that confronts the foreign missionary work is the evangelization of the world through the presen-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

tation of Christ as the Son of God and the Saviour essential to the world.

FACTS ABou'r THE PHILIPPINE'S MUCH partisan propaganda has appeared (in books and peri- odicals) in reference to the Philippines and the readiness of the Filipinos for self-government. Some Americanofficials look upon the people of the Islands as a race of weaklings, incapable of standing alone, incapable morally and mentally of withstanding the temptations and trials of independence. They believe that, without American protection, the Islands would soon become the prey of a stronger and covetous nation. On the other hand, Filipino patriots and their sympathizers believe the Islanders to be as capable of handling their own affairs as are the Siamese and more so than are the people of many Latin American republics.

Without doubt, the Filipinos have made great strides, intellectually, morally, industrially and politically during the past twenty-five years. This has been due to the training given by Christian missionaries and under American educational and political representatives. An interesting letter from a prominent and respected Protestant missionary in Manila gives a clear view of the attitude of many of his colleagues. Rev. F. C. Laubach, the author of "The People of the Philippines" says: "You in America get very few unbiased opinions about the Philippine Islands. There are two large and well-financed sources of propaganda: the Philippine Independence Commission putting as much material into the newspapers as it can to prove that the Philippine Islands are ready for independence, and the Chamber of Commerce which is exploiting the Philippines, endeavoring to prove that the Philippines are not ready for independence, and hoping that they may be able to bring about permanent retention, or at least retention until they have made their money and gone home. Since the American capitalists have a stronger hold on American newspapers they succeed in getting more propaganda iuto the newspapers than the Filipinos get, with the result that the Americau public is more influenced by the propaganda of the American investors than by that of the Philippine Independence Commission."

THE FOURFOLD GOSPEL'S MISSIONARY COMMISSION WHY TO Go-Mat. 28: 12. "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore and make disciples of all nations."

WHERE TO Go–Mark 16: 16. "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to the whole creation."

How TO Go–Luke 24: 47. "Thus it is written that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all the nations, beginning at .Jerusalem. "

IN WHAT SPIRIT TO Go–John 20: 21. "Peace be unto you; as the Father hath sent me even so send I you."

S. M. ZWEMER.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL S'fATISTIOS, 1925 This statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences Is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recog· nized by the NatIonal Body." Column "Total Gifts for All Purposes," includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living gIvers for budget benevolences but it also includes contrilmtions from all other sources. Therefore, it may not be a total of the other columns.

I I 1 0…. >6 i …. ;, I End of Year .s~~ Communion 00'"" 'H " I I tt.1Q311..1 :..!.:'~ I ~ b£ § , ….. Q.) 0- ~.,., I ~ ~ >< ~ 'b",,,0"0 ! ~,,1'iI ~''"";'':0:Q; "~' " 1 "'0_ bO~ Eo< 1 United Presbyterian ………………….. $14.95 $22.141$38.32 $2,521,389.00 $3.733,641.00 $6,461,004.001 168,6381MarCh 31, 1925 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) ………………… 8.58 20.55 32.61 3,917 ,661.00 9.393,340.00 14,935,170.00 457,093 March 31, 192.~ 3 Moravian ……………………………. 8.05 14.70122.15 141,923.00 259,831.00 401,754.001 17,632 Dec. 31,1924 4 Reformed in America ………………….. 1 7.37 24.77 36.52 1,071,494.00 3.600.558.00 5,309,673.00 145,373 April 30, 1925 5 Presbyterian U. S. A. (N.) ………….. …. 5.15 22.76 3l.30 9,722,529.00 41,633,438.00 57,241,511.00 1,842185,.901564IMAparriclh 31, 1925 6 Methodist in Canada …………………. 5.00 17.14 22.52 2,092,066.00 7.173,310.00 9,423.702.00 30. 1925 7 Protestant Episcopal……………… …. 4.81 28.79·34.27 5,490,538.00 32.803,278.00 39,047.394.00 1.139.192 Dec. 31, 1924 8 Methodist Episcopal So. ………………. 4.21 7.30, 16.67i 10,406,728.00 18,057,697.00 41,182,778.00 2,470,407 Dec. 31, 19·M 9 United Lutheran …………… ………… 4.10 17.36 21.46' 3,512,337.00 14,859,760.00 18,372,097.00 856,180 1924 10 Lutheran, Except 9, 12 ……………….. 4.01 13.291' 17.51 4,408,822.00 12.960,434.00 16,942,269.00 967,317 1924 11 Evangelical Church …………………… 3.99 8.22' 20.54 836,339.00 1,720,473.00 4,297,792.00 209,238 Aug. 31, 1925 12 Lutheran Synodical Conference………… 3.91 13.43: 16.56: 4,615,949.00 11,160,012.00 15,775,961.00 799,057 19~4 13 Me~hodist Episcopal (N:) ……………… 3.81 19.01124.011' 14,882,746.00 74,342,674.00 93,903,021.00 3,911,046 Oct. 31, 1924 14 Umted Brethren In Chnst ………….. … 3.72 13.52, 17.241 1,437,479.00 6,221,902.00 659,381.00 86,185Isept. 30, 1925 15 Church of Brethren …….. … ……. …… 3.64 11.54' 15.37, 441,348.00 1,398,650.00 1,862,975.00 121, 184 Feb. 28, 1925 16 Cong;eg~tional ……………………… 3.61 22.191' 30.19, 3,169,603.00 19,507,607.00 26,537,007.00 878,995 Dec. 31, 19"24 17 BaptIst III Canada……………………. 3,58 17.45 21.03: 510,305.0() 2,490,694.00 3,000,999.00 142,725 Dec. 31, 1924 18 Baptist, North………………………. 3.56 16.72 23.25: 5,034,601.00 25,627,771.00 32,857,211.00 1,413,0391April 30, 1925 4,730,753.00 19 Refo;rmed. Unite.d States……………… 33..5306.1103..5710l11148..92711 1,218,982.00 15.526,769.00 6,601,231.00 348,0021May 31, 1925 20 DiSCIples of Chnst ……………………. 4,886,075.00 20,619,987.00 1,450,681 June 30, 1925 21 Evangelical Synod……………………. 3.20 20.2.5 25.02 763,127.00 4,882.498.00 5,931,056.00 237,000 Jan. 31, 1925 22 Baptist. South •……………………… 2.75 7.6n 10.44 9,863,153.00 27,496,460.00 37,359,614.00 3,574,5:n April 30, 1925 23 Christian •………….••…•.•…•.•…•.• 2.52 9.71 13.49 245,770.00 957,132.00 1.329.654.00 98,531ISept. 30, 1925 24 FrIends Five Year Meeting………… .. … 2,48 6.10 10.44 210,946.00 527,126.00 888.394.00 85,101MarCh 31. 1925 25 Methodist Protestant…………………. 2.30 13.01 15.33 443,365.00 2.486.688.00 2,930.053.00 188,683 Dec. 31, 1924 – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -~–I,—–I— $4.17$15.56$21.71$91,845,275.00 $342-'-.5_5_2_.4_9_6._00….!….$'-4_63-'._S_71-'-._67_8_.00~2_2__,00_9 ,_8_0"_,_ _ _ __ Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS. Secretary, 276 FIfth Avenue, New York City

Evanston Student

BY MRS. E. C. ORONK, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

H ISTORY in the making is difficult of appraisal. There are certain shrinkages and expansions in the measurements of conferences which make a vast deal of difference between the headlines in the daily papers and the permanent records of history.

Even now we are too close to the Interdenominational Student Oonference held in Evanston, Illinois (December 29 to January 1), tv estimate finally its dimen~ions, but there is reason to believe that it will have a place in church histories yet to be written.

The eager reporters whose pencils. were sharpened to the anticipatory point of hope that something would happen, as well as the cautious gallery guests whose defenses were carefully guarded lest something might happen, are alike agreed that something did happen. There were scare headlines in the daily press, but those who watched eagerly for the dawning felt the stirring of new hope as they saw and heard 857 student delegates* earnestly facing the problems and the possibilities of the Church which they unhesitatingly declared to be the best channel for the expression of their ideals, heard them call for "unselfish, intelligent service, steeped in the 'purity of the gospel of Jesus Christ and dedicated to sacrifice." Then weary overburdened leaders dared to hope, and to believe that youth had come to the kingdom for such a time as this.

In tradition and temper the delegates ranged from the most conservative student of the conservative theological seminary to the most radical communist of the state university.

From the gallery, official representatives of denominations and interdenominational agencies watched and listened, in unaccustomed silence. Many among them singlehanded, had set up and conducted conferences, and scarcely one was accustomed to attend any convention which he did not address, yet there was general appreciation of the spirit in which silence was imposed upon the galleries in order that student thinking might become articulate.

If the conference had adjourned at the close of the second day, it would have furnished some startling headlines for the daily press, but no paragraphs for church historians. Such an unusual group, gathered in an unusual way, could not be expected to arrive with findings neatly typed awaiting the signature of the committee. The first task was to "find itself." "Confused and can· servative" were two of the varied assortment of kindly critical .. Registrations represented 192 colleges and other educationa.l institutions. Visitors in the gallery Included 42 college professors; 77 church board secretaries; 70 student pastors; 24 editors of church papers; 50 representatives of interdenominational organizations and movements.

173

adjectives with which Dr. Albert Parker Fitch, (chosen by the students as discussion leader) urged them on to clearer thinking. "Intensely earnest but possessing insufficient information to be effective," was the admission of a student who urged further study of the subjects under discussion. Later sessions showed evidences of clearer and more unified thinking and determination to discover more adequate information.

The findings of the conference deal with the reports of committees on Appreciation of the Church, The Case Against the Church, Christianizing America, (including Christianity and Race, and The Church and Industry), The Church and Foreign Missions, The Church and War, and The Church and Education. Of especial interest to REVIEW readers are the findings on Christianity and Race, and on The Church and Foreign Missions.

FINDINGS ON CHRISTIANITY AND RACE We believe that present relationships between races are inconsistent with the mind and .teachings of Jesus concerning brotherhood; and we, as students, now face a real problem on our own campuses in the relations of the students of the various races and creeds; hence.

We suggest: that we give ourselves to an unbiased study of the races in an effort to find a solid basis for relationships of equality and mutuality and to gain an appreciation of the distinctive contribution and capacity of each race; that Cosmopolitan Clubs and other associations of similar purpose and scope be given all possible moral and material encouragement by the churches the young peoples' societies, and the homes in the communities concerued.

We especially commend the work of The Inter-Racial Council at the Ohio State University and recommend that such agencies be established on every campus, and in every community where there is a mixed population, with the end in view of discovering the causes of racial discrimination and obtaining an attitude of mind which will promote better cooperation and understanding between the races.

We endorse the Dyer anti-lynching bill.

THE CHURCH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS Months in advance of the conference a commission of twenty-five students studied the work of foreign missions, visiting the headquarters of a number of boards and interdenominational agencies. This commission submitted a report which presented the following causes for valid criticism of the missionary enterprise as now conducted: The exploitation by Christian nations of the lands to which they send missionaries.

The lack of appreciation of the culture of other peoples. The feeling of racial superiority. The lack of feeling of real friendship. The attempt to Americanize nationals of other lands, resulting in their deculturization, and failure to develop leadership. The forcing of meaningless Western denominationalism and division on the East.

THE EVANSTON STUDENT CONFERENCE

The reliance on Western government protection and the claiming, for missionaries, rights and privileges not possessed by nationals.

The exaction of indemnities fo.r mission losses.

The creatiDn of false impressio.ns (at home) resulting in pity and condescension, rather than appreciatiDn and true understanding, for the sake of raising money (to. support missiDns).

The unwillingness of American churches to. aid Christian work in the East except as it retains control Df prDperty and activities.

MISSIONARY PROGRAM AND THE STUDENTS The report of the Oommission on Foreign Missions reaffirmed that Ohristianity is unique among religions in the person of Jesus Ohrist and the expression of the character of God in Ohrist; that Ohristianity should make available for all men the power which comes through knowing Him; and that the foreign missionary program is an integral and essential part of the whole Ohristian enterprise. The commission recommended as the objectives of this program: The preaching of the Gospel of Ohrist at home and abroad; willingness' to modify and reinterpret the missionary program in view of changing world conditions; recognition of responsibility to· ward political and economic life, of the place and worth of nationals, and of a unity of purpose behind differing theological opinions.

The place and responsibility of the individual student in this missionary program was recommended as beginning with the develop. ment 'of friendly contacts with foreign students. The report then went on to present the missionary obligation of the student, as a: mem- ber of society, to oppose anti-Ohristian legislation, to combat economic imperialism and exploitation, and to recognize that loyalty to humanity and Ohristian idealism should take precedence in conflict with lesser loyalties. Emphasis was laid on the obligation of students to take their share in the missionary progra.m of their local churches and in the active support of progressive missionary policies through their Boards.

To this report of the Oommittee the conference added the following" findings" : 1. Denominationalism shDuld be absolutely cut Dut of the spirit and method o.f the Christian enterprise abrDad.

2. We must strive for mDre mutuality o.f giving and receiving not Dnly in missio.n wo.rk but also. by means o.f exchange students, prDfessors and Christian WDrkers.

3. Jesus' way of life must replace creedal and legalistic teachings.

4. We must separate Christian missions frDm political influence and Western materialism and we must stand unqualifiedly oPPDsed to commercial exploitations.

5. The missiDnary must WDrk in such a way as to. eliminate the need for his leadership as quickly as possible.

6. We must seek friendship with students frDm other lands.

AN ADDITIONAL STATEMENT Further, the Conference makes the following additions to this statement of principles in the report; 1. The missionary enterprise should become more, responsive to the courage and moral vision of youth and not be bound by the lack of vision in the churches.

2. The mission boards should be more honest with the constituency who are supporting them by explaining the policies fully though they forfeit some financial support.

3. We must seek to avoid fostering by our missions a narrow nationalism. 4. The mission boards should seek to find a way to appoint candidates to country and profession early in their educational career. 5. We must recognize a new frontier, other than geographical, which the evils of new social and economical exploitation have created.

STUDENT CONTINUATION PLANS The adjournment of the conference is not expected to end the matter. The appointment of a continuation committee is one but not the sole continuation guarantee. While no labelled consecration service was held, those who are not deceived by the presence or absence of labels know that during those days scores of students dedicated their lives to finding the truth and proclaiming it.

Are there dangers ahead ~ Wherever there is life there is danger. There is danger of action based on insufficient information; danger of prayerless impatience which refuses to "wait on the Lord"; danger of going far afield in the search for truth and justice; danger of discarding the real values, in the passionate desire to be rid of false trappings. But in none of these paths does the greatest danger lie. The greatest danger of all is that the Church in its boards and committees will fail to see its opportunity in the present student awakening. Evanston invited to its galleries representatives of church boards and committees. They were on the inside when the doors were closed. Will these church boards and inter-church conventions see the opportunity of inviting the students to their" gal- leries"~ Will we see the advantages of bringing youth more intimately into the councils of the Church 1 Will there be a reduction in the average age of boards and committees? The introduction of youth does not necessitate the discard of age, but only the lowering of the average in age and the increasing of the total in efficiency. Age may profit by the eager enthusiasm and adventurous idealism of youth, even as youth may benefit by the experiences, knowledge and calmer judgment of maturity.

"Recall the twenty-one years; give me back all its experiences, its shipwrecks its standings in the face of death surrounded by savages, with spears flying ~bout me, with the club knocking me to the g,round; give it me back, and I will still be a missionary."–JAMES CHALMERS, martyr among the can- nibals of New Guinea.

THE EVANSTON STUDENT OONFERENCE

FROM EVANSTON SPEECHES AND DISCUSSIONS T ODAY Martin Luther is one of the world's immortals. In 1521 he was a "damnable heretic and a dangerous radicaL" .. * * After a great cause has become triumphant crowds can applaud it and always do.

Jesus did not leave a model creed for all of us to sign but He did leave a model prayer for all of us to pray.

When white students make friends with colored students then they will be able to discuss the race problem.

The only value that property has is in its relation to human personality.

The furnace in which" flaming youth" can do its utmost is organized religion-the institution that we Protestants call the Church. No one can deny that the ashes need cleaning out; no one can deny that clinkers sometimes need breaking up by a modern Amos who wields a heavy bar, but just the same the possibilities for fiaming youth that wants to heat .. things up effectively are there. .. ..

Jesus was fundamentally a rebel-a rebel against the false piety which was smooth and unctuous.

A perilous group in the Church is the group that fear.s new ideas.

.. * * The spirit of Christ is the spirit of liberty-the spirit of creation.

If men are free they will make mistakes. True, but if men are slaves they w41 make nothing.

What shall it profit the Church if it gain the whole world and lose its own voice? If it spend its strength in building Gothic arches and have a beautiful place in which w say something, but nothing to say 1 The perpetuity of the Church is not to be made an end in itself.

* '" ..

.. .. If nations are to stop warring let the churches stop competing.

'"

Methods have been changed many times in the history of the Church. Our present methods are no more sacred than those that preceded them.

,. . Christian unity is not an impossibility. Jesus does not ask of us impossibilities. Jesus prayed for unity,..

The Church is the biggest organization in the world today to preserve that for which Christ gave His life.

2

Student

SUGGESTIONS CRITICISMS The Church has had the persistent 'i'he Church has been too satisfied capacity to rediscover Christ. with the "status quo."

*' *' *' * '*' «0 Jesus is the contemporary of each The Church has kept a historical generation. museum rather than a living zoo. «0 '*' *' *' *' *' The personal and the social gospel Our denominationalism is immoral are identicaL ancestor worship of church fathers.

'*' … '" To Jesus the Kingdom of God We generally choose corruption meant everything. rather than crucifixion. * ~ *' * * $ If you have the Word of God, get It is not easier for the average sec- up and give it. retary or bishop to be a Christian *** than for a camel to go through the Be willing to go to smash for the eye of a needle!

program of Jesus. '" «- '"

* * '" "You can not grow in here" has The Church, having cut out mam- been the attitude of the Church to- monism, will find fellowship with ward growing minds.

laborers, outcasts, and youth. * '*' '*'

*** I believe in missionary enterprise "Our Father" should grow to in- not so much to Christianize heathen volve a consciousness of aU mankind. but Christianize Christianity.

*** '" '*' «- Truth must be incarnated. Seek conscious and intelligent re- * * '" bellion against things as they are.

We can not be a Christian Church * • *'

and a pagan government. Christianity is a religion of the *** minority which they have tried to Our goal is a better world here and force upon the majority and thereby now-the Kingdom of God on earth. cor,rupted.

*** We have molded our Christianity The Church of Christ has always been a youth movement. to sanction everything we do. * to * *** We seek not only freedom from Our religion is not teaching repent- creed but freedom to build. ance for the significant sins of West- *** ern life.

We must make it better for people *** not to be born than born feeble- It is the responsibility of youth to minded. give to the Church what no one else *** can give-fearless, honest criticism.

Have a project Christianity. * *' * '" «- «- Some constructive criticism can be An open mind is a wonderful thing done best with an ax.

to let lciooe in the world. Our present method in the Church «- «- «- Can we use the Church Y Can we is no more sacred than each method lL~e Niagara Falls Y which has preceded.

178

Foreign Nlissions at a Standstill?

BY REV. HARRY A. RHODES, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Professor in Ohosen Christian College T HIS question is written large over the present world situation regarding the progress of missions in foreign lands. Reluc- tantly we must consider the question and hesitate to presume too much, even on our faith. As we glance back over the centuries the progress of the Christian movement looks to have been steady. As a matter of fact, that progress often has been interrupted. Whether or not it will be interrupted during the present decade will be answered differently by different missionary and church leaders. In connection with the question there are certain conditions that ought to be considered.

Economically, at least, and probably for other reasons, the Christian peoples. of Europe are not as able to carryon the missionary propaganda as aggressively as they were before the war. In North America, on the contrary, many are more able but seem to be less willing. Mission boards are carrying on their work under the burden of huge deficits. 'While there is more money and people have employment and more luxuries than ever before, yet the mission work of the Church lags. The missionary zeal seems to be cooling at a time when missionary education has been carried to a high degree of efficiency. More missionaries than ever speak before their home constituencies. The number enrolled in mission study classes grows larger and the output of mission literature is greater. Yet the Church is marking time in the greatest of all causes which can claim its attention.

This seems to show that missionary information and favorable economic conditions are in themselves not sufficient to keep the mission fires burning. We must realize anew the hopeless condition of the world without Christ. If the so-called Christian nations can scarcely be saved, what will become of the others 7 In so far as Christian people share the feeling that the non-Christian religions are good enough for their adherents, we cannot expect the Church to be very zealous in proclaiming Christ and His Gospel as the only Way.

Another condition that militates against progress in missions is that hopes for union and cooperation are not being realized either on the mission field or in the home land. Even in mission lands we must admit that the Church is becoming more and more denominationalized. Union, movements in institutional work are not as popular as they used to be. Controversies in the Church are dividing Christian people into different camps. The result is a decreased emphasis on evangelism. The increases in membership in the home church are not so great; the attention of the Church is centered 179

upon itself, upon things disruptive, and the zeal to bring others into the Kingdom cools. The failure of the Interchurch W orId Movement has left us wondering whether or not the Protestant forces of the Church ever will be able to unite effectively in accomplishing its great task.

This lack of unity and cooperation is further seen in the fact that, after a hundred years of activity in missions, there seems to be less agreement than ever on mission fields as to the basic principles and methods of a missionary science. The general assent to the proposition that the business of the Church is "to preach the Gospel, " "to make Christ known," is rendered meaningless because there is such a divergence of opinion as to just what kinds of missionary work fulfil the conditions of preaching the Gospel.

Such problems as the use of foreign mission funds to support the Church on the mission field, missionary education, the place of social service and industrial training produce many opinions and the result is confusion among the secretaries, among missionaries and among native leaders. These and other forms of missionary work may be made effective if we stress sufficiently the main objective as saving the world through Christ by means of a spiritual dynamic and the revealed Word of God. But too often this objective is lost sight of in the mission machinery that has been set going.

Is missionary work less effective today because it is less direct in its real objective? If so, larger appropriations, more workers, and more varied forms of work will not bring the desired results. A greater unanimity as to basic things among missions working in the same country would be in the interest of progress and would be less confusing to native church leaders.

Again, the situation between nations, between races, and especially between the so-called Christian and the non-Christian nations is such that we cannot be surprised if the Christian movement is checked temporarily. In all the activities of life we are brought into closest contact with each other. Christian peoples are finding it difficult to live at close range, the Christianity they have been preaching at long range. The success of a group of missionaries depends not only upon how well they can practice what they preach but also upon how well it is being practiced by their own nationals in political, commercial, industrial, social, and racial relationships. The argument that "the missionaries are needed at home" has more the appearance of being valid today than ever before. In former years the doors in mission lands were closed because of prejudice based on ignorance; now they are being closed because of prejudice based on knowledge. Christianity is judged by the lives of those who live it and non-Christian peoples are inclined to judge it by the failures of those who profess it and do not live it, and by the actions of llon- Christians who come from the so-called Chr~stian lands.

AN8WERE,D PRAYER IN BELGIUM

Two things should be said in conclusion. One is that the progress of the world-wide Christian movement cannot be stopped. Humanly speaking it might die out as other religions have doue. But Christianity is of divine origin and if our present-day type has become too much adulterated, it will be purified, and the program of Christ in its world-wide implications will then be carried out. If we of this generation should fail it would be the worse for us, but Christ will not be defeated in His purpose of love for the world.

But a temporary halt in the progress of world-wide evangelization need not to be interpreted necessarily as failure. We may have been too insistent on quick results because of the effect it would have on the home church in getting more funds and more workers. With unlimited spiritual forces on our side we can well afford to be patient and stand still for a time if need be, without relaxing one whit in our zeal and determination to press on as soon as possible.

Answered Prayer in Belgium Mrs. Ralph Norton of the Belgian Gospel Mission records, with gratitude, the following explicit answers to prayer in the year 1925: PRAYERS ANSWERS 1. In March-for an evangelist to Providential appearance of Mr. take charge of an important post that Jung, a Swiss pastor. had been made vacant. Mistakes aVQided. Voluntary su- 2. In March-for guidance in re- pervision by a convert, a builder by modelling headquarters building. profession.

3. In March-for superintendent Miss May B. White sent Qut. for girls' dormitory. Recovery of Mr. Norton, Miss 4. In March-restoration of health White, Mrs. Teenwissin, Pierre Van of workers. Steenbergh and others.

5. In March-for a house in St. Suitable building dedicated Decem- Nicholas. ber 6th.

6. In June-for a strong, spiritual Installation of Pastor Mayer of pastor for Antwerp. Holland on November 1st. .

7. In August-For blessing on Gospel motor car loaned and large summer work. results came from the tour in new dis- tricts. 8. For money to purchase two itinerating gospel cars. In NQvember, the two cars under construction. 9. For new car for headquarters to replace the old Hudson. Provided for by spontaneous gift Qf friend in America. 10. For more new workers. Nine have joined the staff and nine 11. For $5,500 a month for mainte- others have begun to prepare in the nance. Training SchoQL 12. For conversions and for streng- Gifts sufficient for every need. thening converts. Hundreds Qf conversiQns and new PQwer evidenced in the Christians.

Endeavor in Mission

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D., BOSTON, MASS.

VERY early in the history of Ohristian Endeavor it came to be a recognized missionary agency in many lands, and its peculiar adaptability to the needs of those just emerging from heathenism was admitted. The societies rapidly grew in numbers and individual strength in all these countries, until now there are over 1,200 societies in Ohina, more than 2,000 in India, some 250 in Japan, some hundreds in the South Sea Islands, and smaller contingents in all the lands to which American or British missionaries have gone.

Some of the most notable conventions in the history of the movement have been held in non-Ohristian lands. But the chief educational and training value of the societies is not found in the conventions, important as they are, but in the quiet, obscure, every-day work of the individual societies, large and small. In these they learn to confess their Master, to pray in public, and to perform any tasks that the Ohurch needs to have done, as do the young people in the home lands. They have also, peculiar opportunities for service which the Endeavorers at home seldom enjoy. In 1896 I happened to be in India when the terrible bubonic plague raged. Bombay was half deserted, and it was said that 400,000 people had fled the city. The surroundings of the railway station were thronged with poor coolies who sometimes waited for days to get a chance to board the fourth-class cars. Noone knew how the plague was carried, until at length it was discovered that fleas carried by rats bore the plague from house to house, and a premium was put upon killing the rats. Whereupon the Endeavorers formed themselves into "Rat Tail Oommittees," for the destruction of the rodents. In order to prove their faithfulness to their duties they had to carry the tails of all the rats they killed, to the government authorities.

Experience has proved that when no church can be formed, or even a Sunday-school, in tiny village communities, little societies of Ohristian Endeavor can be formed. In these, without the aid of a 'missionary or native Ohristian worker, the converts, just out of heathendom, can meet together, talk about Ohristian themes, read the Bible if any of them can read, and pray together. These little group societies serve at least the purpose of a little candle shining in the darkness of non-Ohristian faiths.

The Ohristian fellowship developed by the unions large and small is greatly prized, and is itself a training school in cooperative, unified Ohristianity, while it tends to diminish the sectarian reproach so often thrown at Protestantism, for in these unions all Ameriean and British mission boards are represented save one or two.

182

Movements in South

MISS FLOREl'NOE E. SMITH, SANTIAGO, CHILE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church with U. S. A.

T HE need for a forward social movement has existed for cen- turies in South America, but for centuries the continent it- self did not realize it. When the first Congress on Christian Work in Latin America was held in Panama in 1916, national social forward movements could scarcely have been said to exist. The succeeding decade, however, has seen a widespread awakening of national social conscience. The consideration of these movements had a large place in the Montevideo Congress' last April.

One of the most prolific causes of poverty, illiteracy, illegitmacy, inebriety and all the other offspring of social evil is found in the unequal distribution of land in these great countries of the south. One class has all the land, all the wealth, and all the prestige, while another class has been held since colonial times in a bondage which amounts to slavery. The great haciendas or farms in Chile and Argentine cover thousands of acres and are owned by a comparatively few rich men who live luxuriously in the capital, spending the wealth which flows into their coffers from the labor of the inq'uilinos or peons, who are practically slaves. As Professor Ross says: "From the Rio Grande, all along the West Coast to Cape Horn, free agricultural labor, as we know it, does not exist."

The peon is given a hovel and a small piece of ground to cultivate, but for this privilege he must pay the owner in work. He is paid an infinitesimal sum with which he must buy supplies for his daily needs from his landlord at disproportionate prices. He must also sell his products to the same landlord under similar conditions. As a logical sequence debt follows, with practical slavery. In some countries these debts are transferrable in case of sale, so tha,t the poor peon is tied to the lapd with small hope of escape. In one country the extent of a farm is measured not in acres but in "hands." The owner, however, may dismiss these workmen at his pleasure.

Such a system can exist only where there is widespread ignorance, and it is not to be wondered at that land-owners with no social consciousness should try to maintain the status quo. Schools, newspapers, contacts with the city, lectures or missions-in fact any agency which tends to educate and extend the horizons of this submerged class-do not enter into his program. In Chile there is a law obliging any landowner on whose estate there are twenty children of school age to establish and maintain a school but, like so many other good laws on our statute books, it is a dead letter.

Indications of the dawning of a better day, however, are not 183

lacking. Agitators for equal rights have penetrated even the moun- tain fastnesses of the cordillera, and strikes among the inquilinos in the south of Chile are serving notice to social exploiters that not forever may any portion of mankind be fettered.

The sons and daughters of these laborers do not remain on the farm. They drift to the towns and cities, and as they have had no education and know no trade, they form that shifting population which is always a menace. Even the homes which they establish are transient relationships with first one woman and then another. After a few months or years she is left with her offspring to get a living as best she may, or to form another temporary relationship as convenience dictates. What wonder that beggars abound in our streets, that venereal diseases are gaining a frightful ascendancy and that the infant mortality in these countries is the highest in the worldT Immigration also presents its problems in Latin America. As the older civilizations are closing their doors to the stranger, these countries, rich and broad, afford an attractive future. The United States and Canada are beginning to discriminate, Australia already says "No admittance." Where then shall the excess popUlations of Europe and the Orient go ~ There is only South Africa and South America. In Brazil, Uruguay and Argentine the problem of caring for immigrants is already becoming acute. Brazil has some 50,000 Japanese on her coffee plantations, and more continue to arrive. Peru has thousands of Japanese in her rice and cotton fields, and the mixture of Oriental and Peruvian blood is forming a new race on the ·West Coast. Argentine alone has seen more than 200,000 immigrants arrive in one year. During 1901-1919, she received 1,764,103, the major part coming from Italy, Spain, France and Germany. Between 1906 and 1919, Brazil received 1,915,813 immigrants, principally Portuguese, Spanish and Italian, although there was also a substantial quota of Russians, Germans, Japanese, Turks and Austrians. Today Buenos Aires is a larger Italian city than Rome. Brazil has more than 2,000,000 people of Italian descent, and more than 300,000 of German blood, the latter having congregated mostly in the State of Rio Grande do SuI.'"

As education has gradually permeated all classes of society and a middle class has slowly emerged, bound neither to the soil nor to the reigning oligarchy, many existing conditions have been found intolerable, and almost imperceptibly at first, but none the less surely, these social forward movements have taken shape and gathered momentum until today they are forces to be reckoned with by presidents, parliaments and populace. Let us glance at four which are outstanding.

• "Social Movement. in South America" (page 12).

So.CIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

THE TEMPERANOE MOVEMENT Chile's great central valley may be said to be one continuous vineyard, and this fertile source of income has made her not only one of the chief wine-producing countries of the world, but has given her the sad preeminence of being one of the most drunken.

. Many of the largest vineyards and wine bodegas are said to be owned by the Church. Patriotic citizens have not been slow to perceive where this commerce is leading the nations, and the Tem- perance Movement has therefore been one of the first concerted social efforts, particularly in Chile and Uruguay. In Chile there are four well-established and active organizations, of national initia- tive and membership, which are combating the drink evil with con- siderable success. A" dry zone" has been established in Punta Arenas, Chile's most southerly port, and within the past few weeks another one has been proclaimed in Valparaiso's most notorious red-light district. The Federation of Labor prohibits absolutely the sale of liquors in a.ny of .its centres, and on various occasions men belonging to this body have refused to unload boats bringing in large quantities of liquor. Instruction as to the noxious effects of alcohol is being given in the public schools, and public lectures in theatres and halls.

Experiments are being made to discover other profitable uses to which the land now used for vineyards may be dedicated. In all these efforts, President Alessandri has afforded active cooperation.

In Argentine, the temperance movement began in 1903 with the establishment of the Anti-Alcoholic Argentine League by Dr. Do- mingo Cabred, and in 1916 the People's Anti-Alcoholic League was started by the People's Atheneum. The Government has confined its intervention to a high tariff.

There is reason to hope that Uruguay may be the first South American country to pass an effective dry law. Some of the leaders in this movement are persons of outstanding social prestige, and a Young People's League, composed of both young men and women, is doing active propaganda, not only in the large cities, but all through the republic.

In Peru, a National Temperance Society was formed in 1912, and thanks to its efforts a law was recently passed which prohibits the sale of intoxicants from Saturday to Monday. This Society is responsible for the statement that in Lima there is a saloon for every nineteen families, but a public school for every 1,025! .

In Brazil, in spite of efforts made by prominent Brazilians and others, the temperance movement as yet has not taken root.

The Pan-American Union, at its meeting in Santiago in 1923, made the following recommendations: 1. A system of progressive imposts on the tariff and sale of alcoholic liquors; of hygienic and sanitary measures, fines and penalties tending to restrain fraud in their fabrication and sale.

2. Measures which shall consider the establishment in public school and high schools of obligatory courses in hygiene, physiology and temperance, so illustrated that they shall show graphically the consequences of using alcoholic beverages.

3. A study of the influence of alcohol on nutrition. 4. A restriction in the use of alcoholic liquors through the closing of saloons on feast days, and the prohibition of their sale in the vicinity of' schools, shops and military and naval establishments.

THE FEMINIST MOVEMENT In 1916 there could scarcely be said to exist in South America any feminist movement. The first activities of women were limited to works of benevolence in connection with the Church, which has carried on a large charitable work through its orphanages and asylums. During the war Red Cross activities claimed their attention and developed their initiative; and soon the great infant mortality in all these countries brought forth an effort to counteract it through milk stations, creches, baby campaigns, et.c., which have reached a surprising development in most of the large cities. rrhey do much in the way of alleviation and something in the way of education, but so long as hygienic conditions remain as they are, their work will not diminish in the near future.

One of the first struggles to establish the position of woman outside of the home in South America was in Argentine in 1904, when the authorities refused to admit women to the Medical School of the University. In that year a Feminist Centre was organized by Dr. Elvira Rawson de Dellepiane, where lectures were given on child hygiene to working-women. In 1911 another physician, Dr. •Julieta Lanteri Renshaw, founded a League of Rights for Women and Children, from which organization came the initiative which resulted in the American Child Congress in Buenos Aires in 1913, with later meetings in Montevideo (1919), Rio de Janeiro (1922) and Santiago (1924).

Today all the women's organizations in Argentine, whetber of beneficent, religious or social character, are affiliated in the National Council of Women, which is doing a fine work in the development of the women all over the country. There is also a Mothers' Club which tries to better conditions and educate the mothers in the care of their children. For several years there has been held annually in Buenos Aires a Baby Week under the efficient care of Mrs. Ernest Nelson.

In Chile, women's activities have developed around a cultural basis in four different strata of society: The National Council of Women, which unfortunately in Chile is not a federation but a single organization among professional women; the Club de Senoras (Women's Club) an aristocratic and more or less conservative group under the particular patronage of the Archbishop; the Feminine

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

Civic Party, representing middle-class women; and the Federation of Working-Women, which has its organization devoted to social betterment. It is curious that the conservative group are most vociferous in claiming "votes for Women," but the others see in this a menace of clerical control and are slow to join forces.

The Pan-American Congress, held in Santiago in 1923, presented the following resolutions: Resolved, to Recommend to the Governments of this Continent the revision of their civil legislation with the object of modifying such provisions as do not correspond to the actual cultural conditions of the American woman, and which subject them to unjust inequalities before the law because • of their sex. (Minutes of P. A. Congress, p. 289, Art. 3, Resolutions.) As in Argentine, the struggle for equal rights for women began in Uruguay with the claiming of a doctor's degree by a woman. In 1908 Srta. Paulina Luisi received the first degree given to a woman in her country. She founded, in 1916, a National Council of Women, a federation of all the women's organizations in Uruguay, which is in turn affiliated with the International Council of Women, with headquarters in Holland. Uruguay is the first (and only) South American country to grant divorce, and these laws favor the woman in every instance.

In Brazil, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay, feminist movements of various sorts have been inaugurated, but are still in their infancy.

According to Encina, a Chilean author, his countrywomen-and the same would hold true of the women in other parts of the continent -are superior to the men of their class because they have not dissipated their strength in riotous living. The male adolescent begins "seeing life" at fourteen, and by the time he reaches real manhood he is too often diseased and exhausted. The women are naturally intelligent, and when given educational advantages they are often brilliant. Only of recent years is the idea permeating society that woman can do anything but bear children and serve her lord and master in a man-made world. But as will be seen by the foregoing, the bonds are snapping, and South American men will have to look well to their laurels as women invade the professions and begin to interest themselves in politics.

THE ORGANIZED LABOR MOVEMENT Spain stamped upon her colonies in the new world the old belief that three fourths of the world was born to serve the other fourth. The conquistadores called the Indians whom they impressed into their service "pieces" and in the concept of the aristocratic governing classes, "pieces" are still those who toil and serve. Nevertheless it is impossible to sit on the lid of a volcano indefinitely, and in Chile and Uruguay, at least, warning is being served that it is time to get off and hie to a safer place.

Uruguay undoubtedly leads among South American nations in the number of her legislators and public men who study industrial conditions and seek their amelioration. She was among the first to ratify the International Conventions of Labor approved in the Conventions at Washington, Genoa and Geneva respectively. Her first Labor Law (against Accidents) was passed in 1914, and in 1920 an Indemnization Law, applicable to laborers of whatever class, was passed, whose provisions are far more generous than that of any other S. A. country. Uruguay was four years ahead of the United States in adopting the eight-hour working-day, and this law applies not only to industrial workers, but also to employees in trains, street cars, banks, hotels, etc. In 1918 a law was passed mak~g chairs for employees obligatory in shops, offices and factories. In the same year they passed a law controlling night work in bakeries and macaroni and candy factories. In 1919 they passed a Pension Law for the Aged which stands beside the English Law as one of the leading provisions of this sort in the world. In 1920 a law was passed granting a weekly rest-day even to domestics.

In Chile the working-man's pot is boiling furiously and quite frequently it boils over, as is wi.tnessed by the two days' general strike in Santiago the first of November, when for a time it was doubtful whether it would stop at a strike or develop into a real revolution. Communist doctrines have permeated the people to such an extent that a Communist candidate ran for President in the last elections, and the big strike was called because he was defeated. The Federation of Labor was organized in 1909, and represents some 250 trades unions and 300,000 members, comprising 90% of the workers in the eoal mines, 70% of those in the nitrate districts, and 10% of the farm-hands on the big estates in the south. This Federation has a printing-press, a daily paper and one hundred day and night schools.

The situation in Brazil is particularly complicated, owing to the diversity among the working elements and the large percentage of foreigners. In Sao Paulo a third of the population is Italian, and there are some twelve other groups, including Russians, Irish and Japanese. Brazil keeps an open door for the immigrant and tries to provide him work without oppression or hostility. There can scarcely be said to exist as yet in Brazil an organized labor movement.

In Peru there have been many local attempts at organization, but most of them have been tempestuous and short-lived. Factories, railway and maritime men have separate organizations, and latterly a Regional Federation of Indians has been formed, which claims to represent 4,000,000, but not being as yet well-organized, it does little more than complain against abuses, of which in truth there are a plenty.

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

STUDENT MOVEMENTS One of the most interesting social movements in South America, and to a North American mind one of the queerest, is the Student Movement. The first one originated in the University of Oordova, Argentine, and concerned certain university reforms. In these southern universities there is no university life as we understand it, centering about the campus, sports and social gatherings. Teachers are not resident professors, but men who come and go to their classes, and who have almost no real contact with their students. There are no student dormitories nor inter-university matches. The students live where they can and go and come as they like, attending classes when they see fit, and cramming during the last two months of the year to make up for negligence at other times. So instead of having these interests to bind them together, they coneern themselves with the management of their university and political questions of the day. When anything occurs which they do not like, such ati? the removal of a favorite teacher, or the installing of an unpopular one, they make what is known as a "manifestation" of discontent. They refuse to attend classes, and instead march through the streets with banners and mottoes setting forth their complaints and ideas. In Argentine, Peru and Ohile they have acquired such strength that they must be reckoned with. A few years ago, when the Papal Nuncio came to Ohile to collect certain proceeds from the sale of Ohilean properties it was the students who obliged. him to leave without his spoils; and quite recently, in Peru, when' the Peruvian Government wished to dedicate the nation solemnly to the patronage of the Sacred Heart, it was the students, making common cause with the working classes, who obliged it to desist. There is great sympathy between these two somewhat incongruous classes, the students and the laborers. In many places, it is the students who are carrying on night-schools for working-men, doing both the teaching and the bearing of expenses of rents, etc. They sometimes combine forces in strikes and other manifestations to help each attain its ends. For the most part they are irreligious if not actively antireligious. Having seen so many abuses committed in the name of religion, they heartily despise everything which is tinged with ecclesiasticism. But they are the hope of these young nations, and are quick to respond to reality in whatever form.

"VHAT PARTICIPATION IN OR INFLUENCE OVER THESE MOVEMENTS HAS THE EVANGELICAL OHURCH IN SOUTH AMERICA~ This question may be answered by two monosyllables ap-parently contradictory-none and great. Of definite organized participation in these social forward movements, there has been practically none. Every. Evangelical Ohurch is a temperance organization in itself, and all its members (at least in Chile) are total abstainers; but they have

taken no part in the National Temperance Movement. Evangelical laborers belong to their trades-unions, but usually take no active part. Few women in our churches even know of the existence of feminist organizations. The reasons are not far to seek: 1. The Evangelical Church has been born and nourished in en- forced obscurity, owing to the persecution of which she has been the object since her conception-a persecution insidious and tenacious, and none the less real for being oblique.

2. "Not many great, not many noble" are among her members; they are learners rather than leaders.

3. Political conditions are so corrupt and the average new be- liever is still so weak on his legs that he does not covet a struggle. Drinking, vote-selling and other vices abound, and he prefers to keep away from them.

4. Church members have been inclined to consider themselves a privileged group rather than one with social responsibilities.

The Evangelical Church in Brazil is an exception to these con- ditions.. Having long since outgrown the period of persecution, which perhaps was never so fanatical there as in other parts of South America, she has grown constantly in strength and influence, and many of her leaders are men of education, social prestige and in- fluence.

But, contradictory as it may seem, the Evangelical Church in South America, even where it is weakest, has had great influence- ~ none the less great for having been indirect. No group of people in any land can consistently practice and teach sobriety, industry, purity, equality among the sexes and veracity, without exerting an enormous influence.

1. The Evangelical Church in S. A. has stimulated and purified the State Church. Wherever an evangelical chapel or school has been opened in a neglected district, immediately the Catholic Church has hastened toi tend the needs of that district. It has been literallv compelled to put the Bible into the hands of its people, in order t~ compete with what they are pleased to call the "fraudulent Bibles" of the Evangelicals. The Pope has now ordained that the gospels shall be read. It is an open secret that the recent youth movements in the Catholic Church in these countries are copies of the activities of the Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations, and designed to counteract them. At a notable meeting during the Eucharistic Conference held in Santiago some three years ago, Bishop Edwards, one of Chile's most progressive and honored ecclesiastics, publicly stated that the pure lives of evangelical ministers were a re- proach to Catholic priests.

2. It has permeated all classes of societies through its schools. The graduates of Mackenzie College, Ward Institute, Santiago Col- lege, the Instituto Ingles and many other similar institutions for

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS iN SOUTH AMERICA

young men and women of upper and middle-class families, are known everywhere as "different." When social movements are set on foot, they are ready to lead. It is impossible to estimate the social possi- bilities in the future of the thousands of boys and girls who pass through mission schools of primary and secondary grade all over this continent.

3. It is establishing new forms of conduct. Evangelical work- men and employees are desired and sought out. They do not lose two days to recover from a drunken bout on Sunday. 'J'hey can be trusted. They respect womanhood and follow the single standard of pure living. .

But this is not saying that the Evangelical Church in South America has not a still greater work to do. There is no doubt that it has tended to be too timid and self-centered in the past. It is only now beginning to acquire a national social consciousness. There is a great future before it. South America needs leadership. It is stretching out eager hands toward great human causes. Look at these thousands of students, young, virile, strong to make or mar themselves and the future. Look at her leading intellectuals who have drifted far from any form of religious faith because the old moorings have proved unstable. Look at her hundreds of thousands of working-men and women, clamant for life, for rights, for priv- ileges which are their due, but of which they have been despoiled so long. The State Church, in all these countries, has, to a great extent lost her grip on these elements. They can no longer be coerced-they must be won. They carmot be longer frightened by threats of eternal perdition. They have lived in hell too long to fear anything which they believe to be unreal.

It is a great task: who is sufficient for it 7 Only the Spirit of God and those whom He shall empower.

REV. ALVARO REIS OF BRAZIL BRAZILIAN Protestantism recently suffered a great loss in the death of the Rev. Alvaro Reis who was for twenty-eight years pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Rio de Janeiro. He was a man of intense evangelistic fervor, a pulpit orator of the first rank, a religious journalist, and a prolific author. The esteem in which he was held by the public was shown by the secular press for the Rio dailies published long articles, accompanied by his portrait, praising his character in the highest terms.

The fruit of Mr. Reis' labors is shown in the thousands of Brazilians who were won to Christ through his ministry. He also founded a score or more of churches and chapels in Rio and its suburbs. He was a moving spirit in many enterprises, and he was one of the outstanding evangelical Christian leaders in South America.

Challenge of Mexican

BY REV. EDWIN R. BROWN, LOS ANGELES, CALIF()R,NIA The American Baptist Home Mrission Society STRAIGHT into the faces of American Christians is fiung a chal- lenge that cannot be ignored. It is the challenge of Mexican im- migration to the Christian churches in the United States. While American Protestant churches have been very active in sending out missionaries these same churches have viewed with seeming indifference the arrival of immense multitudes of Mexicans who have come within their very doors.

During the past fifteen years of revolution, no less than ji,ve million Mexicans have come into the United States, and of these, some two million have returned to Mexico. Each year now, from fifty to ninety thousand come north across the border so that today there are over three million Mexicans in the United States, scattered from the border northeast to Chicago and beyond. The labor vacuum in the industrial centers of the northeast, caused by the restrictive immigration laws, has sucked the Mexican from the border as it has the Negro from the South. The tip of the wave of Mexican immigration reaches as far north as Detroit and as far east as Pittsburgh. Naturally the points of greatest density are nearest the border where Texas, New Mexico, Ari'zona, and California have immense quotas. Los Angeles, for instance, has 125,000 Mexicans, with 20,000 Mexican children enrolled in the city's public schools.

Here is the amazing spectacle of vast multitudes of unevangelized people living in the very shadows of the most missionary churches of the world. The barriers of language, color, and customs keep them from entering the church doors of their adopted land, but they are basically a religious people, reverent, warm-hearted, eagersouled, and willing to learn. In their own country they have never had the opportunity to advance. The Bible has been denied them and they have been fed instead on fables and superstitions, idle tales and immoral examples.

Now they find themselves in the land of the free, with old inhibitions and limitations suddenly removed, and their minds and hearts and souls open to the impact of the new, the strange, and the different. They present one of the richest missionary opportunities the Christian churches of the United States have ever known. Wonderful harvests can be reaped from the sowing of gospel seed among them. One denomination, for instance, which has merely been playing at evangelizing these Mexicans, with a budget of a paltry $30,000 a year for work among three million people, nevertheless reports a 192

1926J THE CILU,LENGE OF MBxlOAN IMMIGRAT!ON

A MEXICAN PROTESTANT CHURCH IN THE MAKING tenfold increase in membership in seven years, and an increase in – the number of preaching stations from nine to over sixty.

Less helpful propagandists have been more quick to recognize the opportunity. Socialism, the I. W. W. and Communism find a ready soil for their seed among the Mexicans in our country, while atheism and irreligion find eager listeners in these new comers. It is a common thing to hear a soap-box orator speaking in Spanish to the Mexicans on our streets, call the Bible" the most brutalizing, the most degrading, and the most immoral of books," and counselling the Mexican laborers, whose" hands produce all this wealth, to rise up, kill off the rich and take possession of the wealth you have created." Meanwhile the churches of America, if perchance, they have seen these Mexicans at all, have looked upon them with indifference, if not with disdain.

Not only do the rich results of gospel preaching among the Mexicans in our country, and the remarkable opportunity they present, challenge us American Christians, but we must evangelize them if we are to prevent American institutions from falling under the power of an alien hierarchy. In the state of New Mexico, seventy-five percent of the inhabitants are of Mexican blood, and the legislature carries- on its proceedings in both Spanish and English. Money from the state treasury is used to support Catholic schools and other institutions, and Roman nuns in conventional garb teach in the public 3

schools. Throughout the Southwest there are many areas where it cannot be said that the Mexican is a stranger, but rather that the Anglo-Saxon American is the stranger in his own country.

The existence of a very decided "los von Rom" moveI;llent among the Mexicans also presents a thrilling challenge to evangelical churches. For three hundred years the development of the Mexican people was throttled by the hand of Rome. Then came a hundred years of revolution during which the Spanish yoke was first thrown off, and then the power of Rome was broken.

Out of all the disorder there has arisen a new national conscious- ness which within the past few months is seeking to express itself in the organization of an independent religious movement to correct the evils of Romanism, while retaining the papal form of worship and doctrine. A Mexican has been chosen as the patriarchal head of the new church, which calls itself The Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church with the Bible as its rule of faith and practice, and proposes to spend in Mexico for religious education the eighty million pesos a year or,dinarily sent to Rome. The movement has obtained many supporters and is favored by the present government officials. Its leaders are looking for help, and evangelical denominations in the U. S. should send some of their strongest Mexican preachers to guide their countrymen into the full gospel light.

The same causes have made the Mexican immigrants in the United States open to the Gospel as never before. D'eeply and instinctively religious, yet keen in their rebellious criticism of the religion of their fathers, they are first amazed at the outward evidence or the strength of Protestantism in this new land, and then are genuinely eager' to learn the truth of the teaching against which they had been so often warned in their own country by their religious leaders. So as the Bible is placed in their hands, or they are touched by the more or less feeble contacts the evangelical churches have thus far been able to make, they become eager to hear more, and from every city and town in the Southwest come Macedonian cries for help. Every Mexican colony is an open door for the Gospel and a challenge to the evangelical churches. Already, as a result of past seed-sowing, the harvest is ripening faster than we are prepared to care for it, and everywhere there are groups of believers awaiting the coming of a missionary to more fully instruct them in the Gospel of Christ.

But these Mexican immigrants are also a challenge of danger. They are furnishing a very large proportion of the criminals of the Southwest. In a new and strange atmosphere, and confounding liberty with license, and without any restraint from their former religious experiences, it is but a natural consequence that lawbreaking is excessively frequent among them. In' our border states from fifty to ninety per cent of criminals in the jails and penitentiaries are Mexicans. This is a tremendous challenge to American Christianity,

THE CHALLENGE OF MEXICAN IMMIGRATION

for the evangelization of the Mexican is the only way to prevent their committing crimes. Without the moral restraints of evangelical Christianity the Mexican. in our midst is a menace and a liability. But the Mexican converted and living the Christian life is an asset socially, politically, and economically. Even from the standpoint of patriotism we can do no greater service for our country than to evangelize the Mexican immigrants.

The challenge to evangelize these Mexican immigrants is also the challenge of our duty to future generations. The Mexicans are a prolific race, and in the United States under more hygienic conditions and with ready aid from free clinics, infant mortality is gr~atly TYPICAL MEXICAN EVANGELICAL MINISTERS IN THE SOUTHWEST reduced. So while the average American family has about one and a half children, the Mexican family will have anywhere from five to fifteen children. By evangelizing the Mexicans in the States we make possible the training of the rising generation under Christian influences that will help to perpetuate Ohristian institutions and national ideals.

By evangelizing these Mexican immigrants' we also contribute directly to the evangelization of Mexico itself, for many of them return to their own country for visits or permanently. Does the returning Mexican take back to his own country the influences of the highest Protestant culture, or does he return saturated with the immoral ideals of low movies 1 The question challenges the evangelical churches of America.

Christians north of the border need the same missionary zeal

that inspired one Mexican Christian I know. With his daughter, he drove in a Ford one Sunday to a neighboring construction camp on the railroad where there were a number of Mexicans. There he asked the use of a little church not far from the camp, that he might hold a Mexican service. His request was refused by those who had control of the church because there was a rule that no other denomination could use the building except for funerals. The .Mexican brother was not of that communion and returned to the railroad camp thinking that that church was dead enough to hold its own funeral. Undiscouraged, he enlisted the help of some of the men who cleaned out a freight car, arranged boxes for seats and gathered twenty-five Mexican laborers in to hear the Gospel. When the invitation was given, eleven of the Mexicans made public profession of faith in Christ. When the railroad work was finished and the camp broke up, many of these men went back to Mexico, and during the year that followed, six of the eleven wrote to say that they were attending evangelical churches in Mexico.

The Mexican who has returned from the States is a hero in his village. He has been everywhere and seen everything. He no longer believes the tales he has been told about the Protestants, and even becomes a greater authority than the village priest. One young man told me that he had come to the United States seeking gold, but now that he had found Christ he was going back to give to his people that which was better than money. Most of the Mexicans who accept the Gospel are filled with an apostolic missionary zeal, and send letters, tracts and gospels back to Mexico to win friends to Christ.

There is also a challenge to our evangelical churches to use their influence for the betterment of international relations. Those who have seen Americans and,Mexicans united at the feet of the Saviour of the world, fully understand that the most effective way to improve interracial feelings is through the preaching of the Gospel.

How long will American Christians remain indifferent to this striking challenge of the three million Mexicans in our land ~ rrhey present a harvest field white and ready for the reaping-and a few scattered workers with poor equipment like a tiny hand sickle making pretense of gathering in the sheaves r Wtl should get out the checkbook of missionary zeal, and drawing upon the illimitable funds of faith, purchase great harvesters, man them with adequate forces, and send them forth to reap where seed already sown is bringing forth among the Mexicans, some thirty, some sixty, and some a hundred fold. Suitable tracts in Spanish should be prepared and every worker willing to serve as an unpaid colporteur, in connection with other duties, should be provided with unlimited supplies of tracts, gospels, New Testaments, and Bibles in Spanish. Every Mexican in our land who can read should have an opportunity to study for himself the gospel story of the Christ who died to save the lost.

a Church of God in

BY N. W. TAYLOR, OAXACA, MEXICO T HE morning was bright, the sun shining down from almost a cloudless sky, as we made an early start from home in order to reach our destination before the heat of the day began.

Leaving the train at 'l'lalpan we passed through the village, pick- ing our way through the busy market, for even at this early hour the merchants had their wares spread about the square. In Mexico the law calls for all but provision stores to be closed on Sunday and so the merchants betake them- selves to the streets where they can trade undisturbed. The law is in- tended to protect the employee, not to preserve the Sabbath.

Shortly after leaving the town we entered the lava area. On all sides we could see outcI'oppings of the lava and some distance to one side is an old pyramid about which the molten lava had flowed, rising upwards as though to overwhelm it, but having spent itself, flowed on, leaving a ring around it as an evidellce of its power and volume.

About nine thirty we neared the village of San Andres, with its new church which our congrega- tion is building. There it stood with its white-roofed tower reflect- ing the morning sun, clearly visible gN~1~i>r. ~ ~~6'ERE~1l'~SHAO: DJ~~ for miles around, a silent testi- ~~uR~lkC~Al~!~:Iii'b :JiJ~Dki~ B~0 mony to God. For many years the FOR PICTURE people of this church were, like many other congregations, content t.o go on without making headway. '1'hen came an overwhelming catastrophe which, under the hand of God, "worked together for good." In the revolution the church was destroyed and the people were driven out of the village and scattered far and wide. Returning a few months later they found most of their houses in ruins and the church burned to the ground. Like Nehemiah of old they wept as they looked upon the ruins and were in despair. Then they decided that something must be done and as they planned apparently their vieio!). grew. They were few in number but decided to bllild a church ll7

that would bring glory to God. It must be large enough to accom- modate the increase which they were sure God was going to give. It must be substantially built and fireproof so that . no recurring revolution could destroy it. What an undertaking for a band of twenty to twenty-five Christian Indians! It would cost thousands of pesos and the daily income of most of them is figured in centavos.

They had no outside backing, for not even the mission was asked to help. But God was with them.

The day we visited the church the Sunday-school lesson was on the rebuilding of the temple, and we were told that when they laid the corner stone of their new church, scenes similar to those of Ezra's day accompanied the ceremony.

The young people rejoiced, whilst the· older ones wept. Today the church stands out upon the hillside as a monument to God. Finished ¥ No! But in six years no less than eight thousand pesos ($4,000) have been put into the building materials by these people who have them- selves done the work. When they first discovered how much they must pay for labor, they hired a bricklayer for four days and all the men of the congregation stood around and watched him work. At the end of four days they felt com- petent to continue the work them- selves and so dismissed the man.

A CHURCH OF WHICH ANY COMMUNITY Into the building have gone twenty- five tons of lime and sixteen thou- MIGHT BE PROUD sand brick, all of which had to be carried up the mountain side on mule back. The whole building is constructed of brick and stone and when completed the only wood in it will be for platform, shutters and furniture. With its white-roofed tower this is a building of which any congregation might feel proud. Near the top of the tower have been left some small windows from which at night will shine a white light, to speak to the country-side of "Christ the Light of the world."

At the conclusion of the morning service we went to visit one of the elders who was ill. We had to stoop to enter the door of the adobe hut into which the only light that entered came from holes left under the eaves. 'Vhen our eyes became more accustomed to the darkness we noticed that the walls were unplastered and un- adorned save for several crude plows, which were hung there for safety. On a wooden pallet, wrapped up in several serapes, lay the old

TODAY IN MEXICO

man. His wife sat at his head fanning him to keep away the flies. Very feebly he took our hands and bade us welcome. As we talked about the new church his face lighted up, and although weak in body, yet he showed his strong faith that God will accomplish His purposes through it. He has been the most active worker and the most liberal giver. He might have had as good a house as any in the district but he chose rather to build God's house. As I compared the two the thought came to me, "Without realizing it, he is building a house 'not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' "

At a recent service nine hundred pesos were pledged by the members, towards the completion of the church. This means real sacrifice on the part of these people.

Pray for the work in Mexico. It is a land of darkness and superstition which can be dispelled only by the Gospel of Christ. As its neighbor, the Christian people of America have a special responsibility towar~s Mexico.

Today in Mexico* BY RE,V. G. B. WINTON, D.l).

Author of "Mexico Today"

M EXICO is one country in which today changes into tomorrow with terrifying swiftness. The constitution of 1917 has orig- . inated more than the usual measure of storm and stress. The effort to codify and enforce that constitution has gone on now during three administrations-those of Carranza, Obregon, and Calles-along with the universal popular upheaval of which it was the symbol and expression. This has profoundly altered the political and economic status of our sister republic and its influence is now reaching out also into the realm of religion.

Touching first the political side-which is of international as well as national significance-.all doubt as to the triumph of those forces which expressed themselves ten years ago, first in armed conflict and later in a new constitution, may as well be finally laid aside. A powerful group in Mexico, few in numbers but wealthy and intelligent, cooperated with equally potent influences in the United States to throw doubt upon the stability of the new order of things-"the revolution" as the Mexicans call it, always in the singular. And it was just that, the rising up of the mass of the Mexican people to assert their right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Many of the leaders were inefficient, many unworthy. The people themselves were and are far from ready for the responsibilities entailed by self-government. It was essentially a revolt of the weak against t.he st.rong. Yet despite all theSe handicaps it has proved to be a • Condensed from The Missicnary Voice.

rising tide which nothing could stop. Calles is loyal to the underlying principles of the revolution and is an able administrator.

As to the economic status-some provisions of the new constitution bear hard on vested capital. rrhey have aroused especially the hostility of the oil men and the large landholders. The Mexican Government has proceeded slowly and cautiously. When a statute covering the difficult demands of the organic law is put into force, through court proceedings with due penalties of law, we may expect other loud complainings from those whose interests are involved.

As concerns the religious question, the constitution of 1917 merely retained and clarified the principles embodied in that of 1857. It demands complete separation of Church and state, including the undivided control by the state of public education. It denies to churches the right to hold property in real estate. It prohibits religious ceremonials on the streets, the wearing of distinctive dress, the existence of religious orders, the ministrations of foreign priests. This last,' and some details as to primary education, are added in the new constitution.

If some of these provisions are drastic it must be recalled that the national disease for which they were meant to be,an antidote was a mortal sickness. Nothing short of heroic measures of just this type could have won the continued existence of anything approaching free institutions in the stern days of Gomez Farias and Benito Juarez. These laws are retained by the patriotic leaders of Mexico for reasons that seem to them absolutely final.

Hitherto missionary work has not been hampered by any of these reform laws. The Mexican governments that have upheld them have taken pains to make it known that they were not hostile to the Christian religion. As a matter of fact, Protestant teachings are so harmonious with liberty and Protestants have been so uniformly patriotic that the recent governments have secretly looked upon them as allies in their battle against reaction and privilege.

Ifow that fifty years of labor have resulted in a vigorous native Church, feeling its way toward a state of autonomy, the bearing of the provisions of the constitution in regard to the work of foreign missionaries and the control of church property is up for discussion and adjustment. Mexican churches and their leaders, both lay and clerical, are not exempt from the prevailing spirit of nationalism. They look forward eagerly to the day when they shall be completely independent. With their worthy desire, their cherished ambition, we can all sympathize. The intelligent missionary, in any country, is ever intent on making himself unnecessary.

The transition period is one which calls for mnch wisdom, and even more for a spirit of entire abnegation. Native churches that would be self-directing must also learn to be self-supporting. No church Call be at QUce ip.dependent ap.d dependent.

the Chinese Think of

Exhibits in the Case for and against China's .Attit1~de BY ARTHUR RUGH, SHANGHAI, CHINA International Y. M. C. A.

I s CHINA becoming anti-Christian~ I think not-but she needs to be shown the value of Christianity and is not very greatly im- pressed with present evidence of the power of the Christian religion to change the life of its professed followers.

If a man opens a new store these days in China he calls it "The New Love-Your-Country store." If religion or anything else is to appeal to China now it must show how it will help to make a nation strong. We may be able to prove that the Bible is inspired and the Christian religion is of superhuman origin .but the Chinese patriot does not see what that has to do with tariff autonomy and the rule of the war lords. Consequently he is not interested. China is not just now interested in the philosophy of religion and its literature.

China longs for national power" as blind men long for light." The Chinese are interested in religion only if it shows effectiveness in producing the conditions of national power. As· the Apostle Paul said to the Corinthians: "I will come and find out not what your talk proves but what your power amounts to, for God's sign does not show itself in talk but in power." China is much inclined to follow this Pauline test of religion.

In the case for or against China as becoming anti-Christian, may I submit some evidence: EXHIBIT A From resolutions adopted by the Seventh Annual Convention of the National Student Union, July, 1925.

Since the unequal treaties were signed, Christianity has absorbed millions of Chinese and Missions Schools are established everywhere. In Mission Schools they compel students to accept Christianity and join the church. 'rheir students are not allowed to participate in patriotic movements. They make the students read the hypocritical creeds of "universal love and social service of Jesus" so as to chloroform their thoughts. The Y. M. C. A. and the church with materialistic welfare induce people to accept Christianity. They smuggle ammunition and help stir up internal trouble in the country. The Y. M. C. A. constantly uses athletics and popular education to do evangelistic work so as to smother the political thoughts of the youth.

Student unions everywhere should continuously inform the public of the evils of the Christian Church and of Christian education. We should also explain to the public the insidious plan for cultural invasion employed by the Imperialists.

201

EXHIBIT B Vote taken by a class in a school in Peking, by J. L. Childs: Yes No 1. Religion has outlived its usefulness and should be given up as harmful to society. …………………… 12 23 2. Communism. will solve the economic problems of the world. ………………………………….. 30 11 3. China will be better off if she cultivates the friendship of Russia rather than of other eastern powers. ….. 14 27 4. Interracial ma.rriages are bad and should be avoided. .. 17 24 5. The people of the white race have the greatest capacity for government of any people in the world. ……. 25 17 6. The Chinese people are more intelligent than the people of other nations. ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 10 EXHIBIT C From 170 replies to the qu.estion of a Peking magazine on how to improv.e the Church.

1. Shatter denominationalism. 2. Put the authority on Chinese shoulders. 3. Let the Church promote industry and found savings institutioDl!. 4. Get rid of capitalism. and class distinctions. 5. Use scientific methods in preaching. 6. In evangelism! teach truth bearing on society and the nation. 7. Cooperate with other agencies in social work. 8. Respect foreign missionaries who come to serve; send the arrogant ones home. 9. Make all religious education and service in mission schools elective and voluntary. 10. The church should oppose unequal treaties.

EXHIBIT D Discussion of the Church in China by a group of Chinese students representing six colleges mostly Christian. Date: July 2, 1925, soon after the Shanghai incident of May 30th.

Question: If you were starting a new church in your community, what would it be like 1 Answer: It would be of Chinese architecture, use Chinese music, have a Chinese orchestra, have a regular church service with a short sermon and more time for meditation. Would have day and night schools and lectures on social and political problems.

Question: If a foreign missionary were available to help you in the church, of what help could he be?

Answer: Alter considerable effort-He could give advice and teach English in the night school. He should not hold any office in the church or try to influence its policy.

Question: If the missionary Board offered $2,000 to the church, how could you use it?

Answer: We could not employ the pastor or any teach"r or worker with it without hurting their influence. We should not build the church with it. We could use it for a school building.

WHAT THE CHINESE THINK OF CHRISTIANITY

EXHIBIT E Questions handed in by a medical student at the close of a meet- ing of students in Mukden.

1. Can a scientific man believe in miracles? 2. Is prayer superstitious Y 3. Are the parts of the Bible outside of Jesus' teachings any different from other good literatUJI'e Y 4. What was your motive in coming to China' 5. Should a Christian student lend his bicycle to a friend who can't ride and would break it Y When these questions were answered he said, "I am satisfied with your answers, but the preacher in our town just says: 'If you believe in Jesus, you will go to heaven and if you don't, you will go to hell,' and I didn't see why my intellectual conclusions should settle my eternal future even if they are wrong."

EXHIBIT F From the record of a Bible class in a government college.

1. Three sessions spent on the Sermon on the Mount ending with the question of turning the other cheek.

2. Class broken up by members who forbid any further teaching in their school of the doctrine of love and forgiveness saying that it is a trick of the missionary who is sent out by his government to teach China to be easy and soft so she can be further exploited. What China needs is the will to fight like Turkey.

3. Class resumes work to study the solution of China's problem by force. After three months' study the conclusion is reached that moral character is at the root of every problem. What will remake characterY Education.-A week spent on that solution and given up as inadequate.

4. Class goes back to the Sermon on the Mount and is on the road to :fj.nding a solution when the event of May 30th breaks up the class and closes the school.

EXHIBIT G Interview with a Shantung missionary just in from a two weeks' itinerating trip.

Question: Did you find much anti-foreign feeling' Answer: None whatever. The greatest friendliness every- ,,·here. The only trouble was too many feasts. Question: Were you welcomed as a foreign preacher ¥ Answer: Everywhere. The mayor of one town stopped us as we passed through his town and asked why we went to other towns and never came to preach to them. Question: Did the people seem excited about unequal treaties and extra-territoriality? Answer: They never mentioned the subjects. As far as I could see their chief interests were the price of rice, the danger of war and whether we would open a school or church in their town.

THE VERDICT The Jury decides that it can not reach a final decision because China has not yet decided whether or no she is anti-Christian.

China wants more evidence on the following points: 1. What is a Christian nation? Is it a nation that talks love and the square deal and then grabs as much as its military force makes it possible to graM 2. What is a Christian Chu,rch? Is it an organization of folks to propagate Occidental beliefs and organizations over the world by the aid of the capitalist and the militaristic governments ~ 3. What is a Christian? Is he a man who believes something which he can't understand and is anxious to get you to do the same, or is he a man who is being changed into a character of loving sacri- ficial service by his experience of Christ and who would gladly share this experience with you ~ China wants evidence on these· three points and then she will de- cide. Not one man in fifty in China knows the answer to these three questions, and we in America do not help them much. We have been having such a hard time financially! There are several families in nearly every state in the Union that do not have a car and there are many families that have only one, so that we have had to withdraw much support for the missionaries and the church in China. So China waits for evidence and is perplexed. You can not blame a lay- man for not knowing whether he' is for or against the Einstein theory if he does not know what it is or where it came from. There is no sense in America being greatly wrought up over China's anti-Chris- tian attitude while the average American Christian spends more in a week for gasoline than he spends in a year to help win China for Christ. Whether China goes anti-Christian or 110t is going to be settled not in China but in the wills and purses of the Christians of America. • The Anti-Christian Movement in China ..

BY DR. C. Y. CHENG, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the China Home Missionary Society F OR nearly two thousand years the birth of Jesus Christ has been a cause for world-wide rejoicing. Both high and low have welcomed His coming. There is, however, an eternal conflict between right and wrong, light and darkness, good and evil. The advent of Jesus was no exception. His coming was welcomed by many but at the same time He was also hated by the ruling class.

China today has a share in celebrating this universal event. NOT is the commemoration of December 25th each Year confinE;ld ;merely • Outline of article appearing in s!",oial Chlna-for-Chrlst Bu.lletin,

'rHE AN'rl-CHRISTIAN MOV8MENT IN CHINA

to Christian Ileople; many non-Christians are aware of the reason for this celebration.

This year those who oppose Christianity are seeking to deliver a special attack on Christians at the Christmas season. The National Student Union has passed resolutions looking to a special Christmas drive against the Christian religion. In one sense this is unfortu- nate, yet it is quite in keeping with the events of the first Christmas time, when Jesus and His parents were obliged to flee for their lives.

The eternal COllflict is still going on and with ever-increasing intensity.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND Now Twenty-five years ago the Ohristian Ohurch in Ohina was faced by a severe Anti-Ohristian Movement. Many Christians lost their lives for their faith. Those who thus suffered included both Ohinese and foreigners. Our hearts are saddened as we recall the dark days of 1900 and the after effect upon the nation.

At the present time the Anti-Ohristian Movement is spreading all over the country. Ohristianity is charged with all sorts of crimes. l:"-nything it does is regarded as harmful to Ohina's best interests. Many are beginning to hate and to despise us and are determined to put an end to Ohristianity.

There is, however, a great difference between these two attacks. 'fhel former was due largely to ignorance of Ohristianity; the latter is based on some knowledge of it. The Boxer outbreak was led by the conservative and ignorant; the present attack by the educated and intelligent classes.

Opposition to Jesus Ohrist is not new. He was opposed by men of his own time. His own life was taken.

Persecution of Ohristians is not new. The history of the Ohristian Ohurch is full of evidences of such conflict.

Oharges brought forward against the Ohristian religion are not new. Many of the charges today are old and in importation from the West.

Ohristians need not be alarmed or dismayed. Many criticize the moon for its defects but the moon shines still.

While some have had their faith weakened and lost their love as a result of the present anti-Christian propaganda yet in the main this propaganda is a blessing in disguise.

It is delivering many of us from self-complaceny in imagining that we have all that is surest and best while others are heading toward destruction and darkness.

It is purifying much of our thinking. There can be no organiza- Eon in the world, not even organized Ohristianity, that is entirely perfect. Hence the Ohristian Ohurch needed a Luther or a Wesley to effect a reformation. The present Anti-Ohristian Movement may be an instrument in the hand of God for the correction of His children.

It is helping us seek the true picture of Jesus Christ in place of one which may have been distorted and defaced by traditions, rituals, dogmatic statements, etc.

CONCENTRATED ATTAOK AND How TO MEET IT The Anti-Christian Movement is not an organization but a movement. It has no one at its head and no organization to direct its work. Its attack on Christianity, therefore, is varied and some- what confusing. Of late it is becoming more definite, concrete and concentrated. Christian education seems to be the central point of attack and Christmas the appointed time.

The attack so far is of an intellectual character, but when the ignorant masses join hands with the educated there is no telling what may happen. Christians are called forth to watch and pray for spir- itual preparedness so as to enable us to stand firm no matter what eventuality overtakes us.

There are at least three classes of people in the Anti-Christian Movement. They need to be met in three different ways. There are those who are prejudiced, who oppose anything Christians do, whether it is good, bad or indifferent. Such persons should simply be ignored. Argument with them can serve no good purpose.

There are those who are misinformed. Many oppose Chris- tianity because of misunderstanding, such as Christianity's seeming connection with foreign political aggression. To such people an ex- planation of the true facts should be patiently given.

There are those who are seeking after truth. Such persons have often laid their finger on the weak spots of the Christian religion. To these friends we should be grateful for helping the Church to turn over a new leaf.

It is not enough to know how to meet the opposition. We must be true to our religious convictions. To a Christian his religion is a matter of life and death importance.

Have faith in God. Christianity is founded on a rock. No 'antireligious storm, however strong, can shake it.

Be true to Christ. Do not desert Him as did His disciples of old at a time when they were needed.

Show forth the spirit of Christ in meeting the opposing foe. Let us strengthen our spiritual life and let the world know how courageous we Christians are. The anti-Christians are active for a destructive purpose; Christians likewise should be active but for a constructive program.

Polycarp, the second-century saint and martyr, before he laid down his life for the sake of his belief, said, "I have served Jesus all these years and He has done me no wrong. I cannot desert Him now."

A distinction should be made between Christianity and Christ i

PROTE8TANT MISSIONS AS SEEN BY A TURK

between the teachings of Jesus and the theology of the Church; between the Head of the religion and its members. It is hardly possible for Christianity to free itself entirely from organization and tradition, but if the spiritual nature of Christianity is always kept as the matter of first importance, its future is exceedingly hopeful.

Christianity is congenial to the people of the Orient; even more so than to the people of the West. Surely it should no longer be regarded as foreign. Jesus has done us no wrong. We must stand by Him to the very last.

SUCCESS IN FAILURE The writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, in summing up the daring deeds of God's faithful ones in history, pictured the success of their faith in two ways, namely, success in victory and success in defeat. (Success in victory, Hebrews 11: 33-35, Success in defeat, Hebrews 11: 35-38). Yet he regarded both as success. It is the success of the spirit. What is needed today is also this spiritual success.

Jesus said that if He were lifted up he would draw aU men unto Himself. Nearly two thousand years have passed and we have not yet seen the fulfihnent of these words. Why is this 1 Either He is unable to draw or He has not been lifted up. The Church has been busy most of the time. It is very much to be feared that many other things have been lifted up rather than Jesus.

, Jesus is still challenging His people today. China at the present time resembles a house that is tumbling down. It requires that all its citizens should come and lend a helping hand to save the nation from destruction. All are to help, We Christians offer Jesus Christ as our best contribution to the nation's salvation. We must stand firm in the most important and glorious task and see to its successful issue.

Protestant Missions as Seen by a Turk· The following is a translation of portions of an unsigned article of striking interest that recently appeared in the Turkish daily, "DjumhOttriet," of Constantinople.

W E HAVE from the first been suspicious of this benevolent, religious, charitable, rich Christian Society that with such boldness stretches out its hands to the Turks. We are much afraid that while they may give us. one, they will take five from us. rt is more than sixty years since this Society has been establishing, in Constantinople, in Roumeli Hissar and Arnaoutkeuy, and in some of the Anatolian vilayets, branches, each under the name of a school. But since the time and circumstances were not very favorable to a • From The MM8wna.r:JI Hera.l4, Boston (December),

propaganda, their energies, especially among Moslem Turks, were very limited. But now, taking advantage of the opportunity given by the freedom resulting from the separation of religion and govern- ment, these zealous Protestants, like marauders, who make away with goods under cover of a tumult, have got the better of us, and are clinging on like crabs.

First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a tekyej there the great needs of Jesus (Hazret-i-Isa) are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Society, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love.

The Protestant Young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract; and this sort of propaganda is much more fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism-nay, they do not even talk about religion; but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion. The number of innocent Turkish children eaptured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are becoming each an American Protestant-nay more, not only a Protestant, but a missionary.

A religious festival, when it assumes the character of a soiree, pleases everybody. Every year they celebrate the Christmas festival in their schools in such an attractive way, that we have witnessed in Shishli, in some well-known families with which we are well acquainted, a celebration of Christmas in the same way and with the same religious rites as it is celebrated by Christians. Nor is it only in Constantinople. We have heard one of the teachers tell about the Christmas festival as observed in the Brousa American School which has been quietly operating there for thirty or forty years past; and our heart was cut to pieces (parcha parcha oldou). 'rhe celebration described took place two years ago; and doubtless it has been going· on thus year by year from the beginlling.

In the Brousa American School, which has not a single foreign student in it, the Christmas celebration is carried on for the Turkish children. Yet nothing is said about religion-oh, no!

We must awake from our sleep, and we must tell these self-invited guests of ours to desist from this ill-considered ambition of theirs. We are much impressed by the news that they are going to open libraries in ,Anatolia, and start clubs; and it is reported that they are going to send to their own institutions in America ten young Turks. We are afraid they are thus going to hit us with our own weapons. A little sagacity! A little caution!

@ @ ~."w…B.,"E_.S<TNtiM~E'"T"Hb"O..,D-"S,,"'* '

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Shall the Church take intD aCCDunt the EvanstDn Student CDnference in planning its methDds 'Of wDrk Y In 'Our satisfactiDn with an unchanging message, shall we 'Overlook the necessity fDr frequent changes in. methDd?

The interpretatiDns 'Of the Evanston CDnference, as Vlewed frDm the flDDr, the gallery and the platform, are filled with suggestiDns as t'O methDds 'Of WDrk, the value 'Of which will be apparent tD thDse WhD read wisely.

A secDnd reading 'Of the practical methDds in the February REVIEW will be suggestive tD leaders. They were written befDre the EvanstDn c'Onference and withDut any reference tD it but in the light 'Of its discussiDns and findings they have new meaning.

SOME STUDENT REAOTIONS the place in sDciety which it is de- manding. AGNES SAILER, The knDwledge 'Of what my 'Own student generatiDn is thinking and (Vassar College, 1926).

feeling was the greatest thing I * ' ' ' "

brDught hDme frDm EvanstDn. I was The value 'Of the Evanston con- profDundly impressed with the energy ference t'O the Church and the world of my fellDw-students in their demand will manifest itself, not tDday nor fDr pDwer and expressiDn. I was alsD tDmorrDW in whirlwind enthusiasm impressed with their lack 'Of kn'Owl- fr'Om the students, but will be seen edge as tD the meaning 'Of religiDn thrDugh a periDd 'Of many years. At and the Church, their lack 'Of CDn- the cDnference the students saw the victiDn 'On religiDus questiDns and pDssibility 'Of having a mDre effective their lack 'Of infDrmatiDn 'On SDcial KingdDm-building Church. They saw issues. The gathering presented, tD 'OPpDrtunities 'Of service within the my mind, a tremendDus challenge tD Church and shDwed little of the spirit the Church to interpret and demDn- 'Of remDving themselves from it.

strate Christianity in terms that shall Out 'Of that cDnference, which rep- appeal tD students. It challenged the resented the spirit 'Of the church-gDing Church tD set abDut rectifying its YDuth of the CDuntry, there came the glaring defects, mDst 'Of all th'Ose aris- dynamic urge fDr unity upDn which ing frDm the disunity 'Of denDmi- a real interdenDminatiDnalism can be natiDnalism, if it would h'Old the built. There came, alsD, a feeling 'Of SuppDrt 'Of its yDunger members. It high regard fDr the Orientals in their certainly challenged the students tD native lands. YDuth, bDth fDreign and unceasing effDrt in self-educatiDn and American, sees the danger 'Of taking scientific study as a necessary pre- the trappings 'Of Western civilizatiDn requisite to their determining the as a part 'Of the missionary enterprise.

value and pDssibilities 'Of the Church, TD the individual student it meant and the relatiDn it shDuld have tD the turning pDint tDward different sDcial mDvements. It 'Opened up fields lines 'Of thDUght, a new emphasis in fDr endless research and it shDwed the reading material, and an interest in fearful danger in mere "yDung the Church as it deals with the perti- blDDd" which has not fitted itself fDr nent prDblems befDre it. The student 209 4

became more than ever convinced that societies in one organization; (3) the Church cannot longer be com- students would like to see missionary placent in a world which is struggling activities dissociated from Western to solve the vital social questions civilization and used as an inter- which confront it. change of Christian ideas between the CECIL HEADRICK, home and foreign "fields. .

(Southwestern College, Winfield, Kansas). The significance for the world lies.

'" " " in the fact that the students accepted The hopeful side of the conference the Church as the social conscience consisted in this, that students not and a crusader who should right all limited by strong denominationalism, social wrongs. DOROTHY DYAR, and believing in an open and frank (Union Theological Seminary, New evolution of the Church, are seeking York).

to aid the Church to find the Christ- I< " …

way solution to the complex problems The mere fact that such an interof today. The dangerous side of the denominational conference could occonference consisted in the fact that cur must win for it a significant place students, with a woeful lack of factual in the history of a social program of knowledge of the history, the pu.rpose, . church cooperation. and the problems of the Church, de- A second genuine contribution was sire to create church unity in outward the reemphasis on the effectiveness of organization before the Church is the educational approach to the great unified in spirit and fellowship and to problems which vex our society today. bring about reforms by resolutions The high point of this conference was and legislation before the individuals found, not in its inspirational in that group are converted disciples speeches nor its beautiful resolutions, but in the determination of those who of Jesus Christ. attended to investigate conscientious- ARTHUR JOHNSON, (President of the Lutheran Stndents As· ly the facts of the questions which sociation of America). perplex us and to bring their findings to the attention of their campuses. '* II< '* The significant things for the stu- Those who attended came to realize dent appeared in the facts that (1) that a :few hundred students meeting they found themselves conservative in over a brief period could, after all, comparison to many of their elders; focus only a comparatively small force (2) they failed to face up to the func- on our social ills. Their agreement tion of the Church, insisting only as to a cooperative, systematic, educaupon action in the fields of war, race tional program through the young and industry; and (3) they found people's division of our churches, their most pressing needs to be tapped a great new reservoir of power knowledge of the facts and experi- in affecting public opinion. On immentation in Christian living. portant subjects it may soon be pos- The significant things for the sible to present a uniform program Church lay in the following: (1) It simultaneously before all the student has not successfully brought its at- groups in America! It is to the task tempts, hopes and activities to the of making such cooperative work attention 01 the students; (2) students possible that the Continuation Comare impatient with denominationalism mittee of the conference is dedicated. and a creedal basis of church member- This group deserves the earnest ship but they insist upon the unique prayers of every thoughtful Chrispersonality of Christ as the center of tian. Protestant union and as the leader- RALPH F. BARTON, (University of Missouri).

ship for solution of individual and '" * * social problems. They are willing to The Interdenominational Student forward church 'Unity by attempting Conference has passed but those who to unite all Christian young people's actively participated in its creative

J926] BEST METHODS

thinking or were in sympathy with criticisms of organized Christianity its spirit feel that something unique in the West and of its missionary came into being and that a spirit was activities throughout the non-christian there which will not die until it has world. Some of these indictments are reached the farthest corners of the vague and unfair, but others hit at earth. the very heart of real weakness and For the first time in the history of bring into question the validity of America Christian students, under Christianity's missionary objective.

their own leaders, came together as The rising generation of church mem~ a group to discuss problems peculiar bers is now demanding that we con- to itself. To students the conference fess and correct every wrong aim, was of value, because it gave that practice, and attitude in our mis- group a consciousness of reaching out sionary programs. Otherwise they into untried fields, of pioneering along cannot, and will not, commit them- rugged ways, and of plunging into selves with enthusiasm to the mis- new depths. sionary cause.

Who can estimate all that the in- How fatal it if. then to try to fluence of this conference will mean educate college students on missions to the Church and to the world? An before we allow ourselves to be earnest group of young men and educated by them on what foreign women have 'been challenged to see students-frequently non-christian the Church anew-in the light of a foreign students-are saying, and on youth movement which is trying to what our own students are thinking bring in a new social order. and saying in reply. They may not There is always the danger that know or appreciate the facts of mis- these students will lose their spirit sions or the tremendous contributions of youth and become bound down by and many commendable features of abstract theories, words, and resolu- present-day missions. Some of their tions. Progress will be made, how- demands for reform may be impracti- ever, as long as students are cable or may be nothing more than experimenting with Jesus' way of life what missionary and native church !ind thus strive to bring in the King- leaders have been struggling to realize dom of God. A. ANN SILVER, for some time. Nevertheless, they .. .. .. (Willamctte University, Salem, Oregon). represent the ideas of the coming generation of Christian church mem- WHAT NON-STUDENT DELEGATES bers and unless we present missions SAW AT EVANSTON so as to enlist their intelligent under- standing and cooperation now, the Those who are planning to present Christian enterprise, both at home and missions to college students from now 'abroad, will soon be paying the cost.

on would better read the Commission The Evanston delegates were not Report and Findings on this subject iconoclasts. While they revealed a emanating from the Evanston Con- restless passion for a fellowship with- ference. You will not find there many in the Church of believers more truly facts for the substance of your mes- committed to Jesus' way of life, as a sage, but you will get a very true matter of fact, they were not as understanding of what Christian stu- sweeping in their criticisms of the dents within the Church are thinking generally accepted interpretations of with reference to the methods and missions as I had expected or hoped.

objectives of Christian missions. How- While the missionary addresses were ever you may account for it, the on- disappointing, the Commission Report coming generation sincerely questions on missions was appreciative, forward the validity and future continuance of looking and in my judgment the finest foreign missions as now conducted. product of the conference. It con- They have been hearing all sorts of tained nothing, however, which better

educated volunteers have not known against the Church and missions, but and said ever since the Indianapolis whenever it seemed that steam was Convention. Fortunately, the new up in the boiler and something couraeducational processes within the Vol- geous was about to be done, some one unteer Movement and the recent arose and either suggested another political developments in China, ac- subject for discussion, so averting a companied by radical changes in mis- blow-up, or opened the safety exhaust sionary policies, have increased the by a perfectly harmless appeal for number of students who will be satis- continued loyalty to the Church as is. fied with nothing less than the most modern interpretations of missions, To the degree that the conference and by this I mean such interpreta- lacked positive spiritual conviction it tions as the indigenous Christian also lacked spiritual unity. On only leaders of so-called mission lands and one or two occasions did it manifest the more sympathetic and prophetic the power of united and sustained missionaries there heartily endorse. thinking. The passion of Paul to share Christ in an individual and At no point in the conference were mystic way found expression in more the majority of student delegates impersonal objective and humanienthusiastic about missions. The tarian concerns. In only one address reason may be traced, I believe, to was it suggested that the solution of their general ignorance of what mis- great economic and social problems sions have accomplished and more might call for courageous facing of especially to the absence of intel- individual problems first and for inlectual conviction of what Christ can dividual economic and social sacrifice mean, both to the individual and to to the point of the Cross. This tendthe world. The Jesus of William ency to look out, never in, to objectify Carey is not the Jesus of this student all their problems, and to limit thinkgeneration. As Dr. Albert Parker ing and proposed action to such Fitch pointed out in his summaries manners as can reasonably be atof the discussions again and again, tempted through the Church, con- "you do not know what you believe," stituted the chief weakness of the The essentials of the Christian faith, conference. the central and unique elements of MILTON STAUFFER, the Christian Gospel, the form and substance of religious experience, in- (Educational Secretary of the Student dividual and social, were either so Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis· vague as to have little meaning for sions) . these students or so detached from personal experience as to possess little In my opinion the Evanston Conif any motivating power. It was the ference was very significant to the Church, not themselves, and not the students who were there, to the spiritual needs of the world that these Church, if it will answer their chalstudents met to consider. As a result lenge, and to the mission boards if the conference registered an intel- they will examine the report prepared lectual commitment to missions but by these students. not an enthusiastic personal commitment. That one thousand of our college youth gave up a half of their Christ- I must not be misunderstood at this mas vacation in order to evaluate the Church as the agency for bringing in point. The conference delegates never a new world order, was in itself a considered for a moment scrapping demonstration of no small significance. the missionary program of the Church Great earnestness and fearlessness any more than they were willing to characterized their wrestIings with scrap the Church itself. There were these problems. Discussions followed criticisms galore and innumberable platform presentations and occupied flashes of just and unjust indictments half the time. These were always

BEST METHODS

'lpirited and eager. Often a dozen or bent on knowing the truth about the twenty students were on their feet at Church and their duty. one time clamoring for the privileges of the fioor. Every point of view was C. G. HOUNSHELL, represented. (Secretary Board of Mlissions, Methodist The opening session was full of Episcopal Church, South). radical and challenging opinions, but the second and third days brought • *' *' out conservative and loyal expression from the body of this large group. Fi.rst and last and throughout the There was no doubt that the Church sessions, a sincere gratitude for such was the chosen agency in the minds a group. Fearless, honest, seeking of these students to do the work for but one goal, the Jesus Way of Life, bringing in the Kingdom of God. But they revealed a deep reverence and only a united Church could do it! earnestness of search in their devo- tional expression which have some- Their vision for the goal was clean times been dishearteningly absent in and logical, but they realized that the assemblies of their elders. they had little experience or reputation to effect a change from denomina- Secondly, an amazement at their tionalism to. organize unity. How- conservatism. One expected an iconoever, they felt they could make a start clastic outburst. One witnessed a fairwith the young people's organizations minded appraisal of what has been of and so voted that they immediately value in the development of the unite and promote a program which Church, and a determination to build would give them facts and experience on that foundation. The conviction both of which they recognized as be- grew. Not only is the future of the ing inadequate. Church safe in their hands but the past is also secure in their keeping. The Church is very blind if sbe does not follow this conference by a well Thirdly, a wistful seeking for an planned effort to see that the students institution through which to work out get hold of the facts and surveys .Jesus' teachings-individually, sowhich they desire and also the op- cially, nationally and internationally. portunity to "learn by doing, " which These students see the forces of evil might involve having a place in the united. They are convinced that a councils of the Church. Youth at divided Church cannot cope with this Evanston asks, " Is there any real united impact. Denominationalism reason why the Church should be a which is cooperative, which seeks only middle-aged institution run by the to bring its peculiar gifts to the en- richment of the whole, may hold the middle aged for the middle aged?" loyalty of this group for a period of How will the Church answer youth? transition to unity. But divisive, It would be disastrous to foster competitive denominationalism is prejudice, segregation and distrust be- anathema to them. Nothing but a tween youth and age within the united Church can channel their Church when the Church is the one sincere, burning passion to apply organization which can unite all of Christ to the needs of the world. life within its fold. "Mistakes ~ " Yes, there were mis- MRS. D. J. FLEMING, takes. But when was youth-or maturity either for that matter- (Representative of the Federation of ever wholly wise? They acknowl- Women's Boards of Foreign Missions edged and one clearly recognized the of North America). superficiality of much of their think- ing, due to their scattered and often *** misguided minds. They themselves emphasized their need of disciplined The most interesting student con- intelligence. One's optimism is based ference that I have ever seen. It was on the confidence that they will deall life. It was composed of a very velop an intellectual conscience equal fine body of students who seem to be

to their undeniable moral conscience. world when we have a divided Without their idealism and strong Church' How can we perpetuate young life the Church is doomed to provincial church groupings and ex- failure. They offer fresh eyes; an pect to achieve the brotherhood of open mind; and a passionate desire men? With the clarity of vision of to follow Jesus regardless of the those unafraid to assume that Christ cost. meant what He said, and to stake For want of these characteristics, their lives upon it, they call for a certain sections of the Church are united Church in deed and in action.

today perishing. For this young Christ could not tolerate war or any- generation, under God's guidance, thing that might lead to it. They one has no fears. For those in the have courage enough to decla,re their Church, so blind as to shut them out, agreement. Industrial relationships one's heart is sick with apprehension. continually flaunt themselves before MRS. CHARLES K. ROYS, an ineffective Church. These students (Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of are prepared to help the churches to Foreign Missions). bring the spiritual power of God into new helpfulness. *** It would be too tragic if the high Who shall know with wllat high vision of Evanston should be allowed hearts came youth to Evanston in the to die in student hearts. May there closing days. of the old year? No one be a greater readiness on the part of in the gallery who ever stands with age to give youth its share in the great ,reverent soul in the presence of God '8 adventure. Why force them to go it manifestations, could fail to bow as alone-or to travel in just the way be heard the voice of another genera- officials do , Would that the doors tion trying to utter its faith in su- of our churches, and our offices, and preme idealism. most of all our hearts, might be swung wide to allow this band with its new These students do not use the awareness of its ideals to inject fresh phrase that dominated the thinking life in worn channels. Take them inof the older groups in other days. to the reverend councils. Give them Not once did one hear of "the evan- tasks that will demand their utmost. gelization of the world in this genera- Satisfy their longing not only for tion. " But they are all on fire to more knowledge but for a real share make Jesus' way of life completely in the task. They would like to paint effective in modern society. There is for you the picture of the Christ they no less of real religious purpose, see and the God they love but it may whether mystical or practical or a be in colors that shock middle-aged combination of the two. They are sensibilities. not so much talking about saving souls as they are struggling to ex- If the sacred places of the Church press the conviction that those who are covered with the dust of long bear the name should really live the decayed ideas, let these eager students life. This is not quite the emphasis bring the wind of their high ideals of the social gospel, ably interpreted and see whether the appearance of by Dr. Rauschenbusch, but more the sanctity may be improved. Let us living contact of Jesus in the lives not force a man-made mold on youth. and affairs of men. This involves less Catch the contagion of its enthusiasm dogma in the Church and more loyalty for Christ '8 ideals and let them use to Jesus. new tools if they will in building the Church and in making the world the To the students, secta.rian dif- Kingdom of God. ferences, denominational lines, petty jealousies and rivalries between LESLIE B. Moss, church bodies, distrust and sllspicion, are all unworthy the spirit of the (Associate Secretary Foreign ]I.{issions Conference of North America). Christ. How can we hope for a united

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUtNLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MILLSTONES posture is retained quite steadily from (Continued from February issue) twelve to fifteen hours a day, six or seven days a week, for three to six Fann Work weeks, depending on the acreage worked." A survey of the sugar beet fields of Colorado, Nebraska, Michigan, No part of the United States seems Kansas and Wisconsin showed hun- to be without child workers. In three dreds of children at work for long valleys of Washington and Oregon, hours, at thinning, topping, hoeing fruit and hops claim 1803 children and weeding. In one valley there under sixteen. The work is not very were 955 working children under six- hard, but the hours are long-ten teen, 303 of them from five to nine ho111's or more a day for many of years of age. (These were some of them. In one valley the children, who the children under ten, not counted in live there the year around, did not the census.) In another state there lose much school, for school ter:r:ls were 1,358 chIldren from five to SIX- were adjusted to the harvest. ChIlteen at this work. dren in the other two valleys, how- ever suffered a serious loss because Imagine any six-year-old whom you of the change in school terms and know working twelve hours a day. because of their migrations. That is what happens in the beet waCnadleifroinrgnia~hitoldor, enhas(vathrioouussalnydsestoi-f fields. The survey showed that some mated from 5,000 to 20,000), many go· of them averaged even thirteen or ing from crop to crop for nine months fourteen hours while one such baby of the year.. One eleven-year-old boy worked a fifteen-hour day for twenty- said that he had picked "grapefruit, four days. Some children even grapes, oranges, lemons, figs and younger and hundreds just a little olives" and was then "in cotton." older were doing the same kind of work. Besides these crops, work is done in prunes, hops, rice, apricots, almonds, It is done out-of-doors, but never- peaches, beans, rhubarb, potatoes, .theless many of the conditions of cherries, peas, asparagus, tomatoes, work have ~ bad effect on tbe chil- pears, apples, citrus, walnuts and dren. These a.re particularly pressure of work, hours, postures, physical beets. hazards and weather conditions. One "What is the matter?" inquired a little boy described the position for thinning and weeding as "jes' like visitor who saw a sleeping lad moving a dog." An official report says: "All his hands ceaselessly across the sheet, the weight .of the fore part of the body picking at it. The boy's mother anrests on the wrists and palms of the swered, "He does that sometimes hands. We saw wrists that were swol- when he's asleep. He thinks he is len and lame, hands that were sore, picking prunes. " cracked and full of dirt, and knees that were sore, cracked and calloused. Too Much "Vacation"

The face is necessarily very close to Families move from crop to crop the ground, and in many instances by every sort of conveyance. They becomes badlv burned about the fore- may camp in a wagon, in a tent, in head and eyes from the heat and light one of the numerous auto camps, or reflected from the ground. . " One in a truck-their only home, perhaps, thing must not be lost sight or-this for nine months of the year. How can 2Hi

these children ever get to school? The Des Moines, a survey showed that State of California is trying to help 837'0 of the boys had two living parthe situation by a new school law, but ents, and in some cases the parents did it is difficult. Schools have "crop Dot even know the boy was selling. vacation. " The school year may b~­ Reports from surveys of street trades gin on August first and five weeks in Boston, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, later be closed for prune picking. In Mobile, Toledo, St. Louis, Chicago, grape districts the closing will come Des Moines and Dallas reveal cona few weeks later. Consequently, as ditions of bad health, gambling, lack families move from crop to crop, the of schooling, thievery, juvenile dechildren go from vacation to vacation. linquency, crooked spines from heavy Sometimes when there is a school in loads, chronic over-fatigue from long session the children are not very wel- hours. A study of one city showed come. Imagine twenty to seventy that these boys, with their late and children of all ages, most of them re- long hours, had three times as much tarded in their studies, suddenly heart trouble as other boys, twice as dumped into a smoothly running much throat trouble, more than twice school, to stay a few weeks and then as much flat foot, and more of other move on. physical defects.

In Virginia we find children work- Not only physically, but morally ing on truck farms. They are em- street trades seem to be dangerous. ployed chiefly in harvesting but som~ In one city there were twenty-three help in preparation of the soil, plant- men employing boys in street trades. ing and cultivating. A twelve-year- Thirteen of these men had extensive old whose day was typical for thesr. criminal records. Statistics show that children plowed ten hours-from a large per cent of children in reform seven to noon, from one to six. One schools come from street trades. For quarter OIf the children who were instance, in forty-six reformatories of harvesting strawberries, beans and New York and Pennsylvania this peas were under ten years of age. amounted to anywhere from 63~1r, to Four fiftbs of them were under four- 777'0 of the inmates. teen. A quarter of the children missed over half of the school term. What 01' It?

Truck farms and small fruit keep These are a few of the facts of the children busy in Maryland, Pennsyl- way American children are working, vania, Delaware and New Jersey, too. not in one state or one section, but Most of them work ten hours or more throughout the United States. Over a day. The United States Children's a million children from ten to fifteen Bureau has studied similar work in years old are engaged in gainful oc- North Dakota, Michigan and else- cupations, plus many under ten, and where-finding much the same con- others who were not counted in the dition everywhere. census. Why do we allow this to go on7 Street Trades Children's Code CommissioIL~, No one knows how many children school laws, mothers' pensions, regaare working at street trades in the lation of work in local communities, United States-not the boys who own state child labor laws, a national child their own paper routes, but the wan- labor law-all have been suggested dering youngsters you can see on as helps in freeing the children from many city streets until late in the today's bondage of toil. Do you know night-bootblacks, newsboys, messen- the laws of your own State relatin6' ger boys, beggars, sellers of chewing to child labor' The Children's B11reau gum, pencils and so on. A newsboy is of the United States Department of proverbially supporting a widowed Labor, Washington, D. C. will send mother, but investigations reveal that this information on request. this is not true in many cases. In

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

We can find the facts, study pro- mean working for better child labor posed remedies, and help to put prae- or school attendance laws and adetical measures in operation. Facts quate provision for their enforcement. may be secured from loeal officials, It may involve the establishment of a and from state departments of labor, education and health, as well as from system of State aid for dependent the Children's Bureau at Washing- children to make it possible for them ton. to stay in school. It is likely to re- "There are no labor problems quire careful scrutiny of various canhere," said a group of women in a didates for election. And whatever small town. Whereupon one woman else we do, we can let other people proceeded to find out how true that know the facts and we can help creat.e statement was–and from week to the public opinion that will aboli<ili week surprising facts which she dis- child labor from the United States. covered appeared in church calendars and other places. Would people be Occupations of Children, 1920 CeJUlUIJ surprised to know that in your community there are-boys and girls em- Children Children ployed ~ Are they in occupations 10-15 10-13 which offer advancement or in "blind ye3.rs of age, years of age. alley" jobs f At what age do the chil- inclusive inclusive dren leave school? At what school grade T Must they have certificates to Agriculture, forestry, go to work? Do they have health ex- and animal hus· aminations Y What kind of citizens are you send- bandry ……… . 647,30'9 328,958 ing to other states? What kind are Extraction of minerthey sending to you 1 A set of stand- als . _.. _…… __ . 7,191 ards carefully worked out by people 647 who have been stUdying the needs of children has been published by the Manufacturing an d United States Children '8 Bureau. mechanical indus- Some of these are: tries ………. . 185,337 9,473 At least nine months of school attendance annually for children from seven to six· Transportation …. _ 18,912 1,899 teen. Trade ………… . 63,368 17,213 Age minimum of sixteen except for certain occupations in vacation periods. Public Service (not Prohibition of employment of minors in elsewhere classi- dangerous, unhelllthful or hazardous oc· cupations, or at work which will retard fied) ……….. . 1,130 153 their proper physical and moral develop· ment. Professional service. 3,465 621 Physical examination showing a child to be Domestic and per- of normal development and physically fit for the work at which he is to be em- sonal service ….. 54,00'6 12,172 ployed. Clerical occupations. 80',140' 6,927 Minors not to be employed over eight honrs a day or forty-four hours a week. Total ……… 1,0'60,858 378,0'63 No night work for minors. Prevalence of Child Labor, 1920 Census Cblldren 10 to 15 years of age in- clusive. engae::ed in Divisions of United States gainful occuoa.tions New England ……….. 59,239 Middle Atlantic ……… 131,541 East North Central ….. l()D,8D1 West North Central …. _ 57,90'6 South Atlantic ………. 273,981 East South Centl·al ….•. 221,342 West South Central …… 184,267 Mountain . _…… ___ . _. . 15,612 Pacific … _. __ . . . . . . . . . . 16,169 .A'sk the Children's Bureau to send United States …… _. . . . 1,0'60',858 you the whole set of Minimum Stand- Wh..t Will You Do About It?

ards for Children Entering Employ- "The children pass through the period of childhood but once, and ment and compare conditions in your their needs cannot be met with ten years hence. Next year it will be anlocality with these standards. . other group of children. There is an immediacy about a child welfare pro- It will not make much difference gram that exists with reference to no to the children that we know facts: otber. "-Grace Abbott.

unless we do something. This may EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TRADITION TO BE ESTAB- profit of about $4 a month in respect LISHED of each child. These children are fre- Compiled from Many Sources by quently most miserably housed and fed. They receive no money and JEAN GRIGSBY PAXTON When the history of the Christian their conditions of life are practically Church in China is written one of the those of slavery." most significant and dramatic chapters will undoubtedly be that which , 'Cotton Mills. Young children, describes the industrial situation and who are supposed to be working, but the way in which the Church, in the who have been overcome by fatigue beginning of its history as a national or who have taken advantage of the body, set itself to change these con- absence of adequate supervision, lie ditions. In sober earnest this young asleep in every corner, some in the Church faced the facts, disheartening open, others hidden in baskets under as they wer,e, recognized its responsi- a covering of raw cotton. The disbility for changing conditions and set cipline appears to be lax, and those in to work steadily and patiently but charge seem to wink at much that with high courage upon the task. goes on in this respect. The Commis- sion noticed that on its advent a And this task was no small one. warning whistle was given and many An adequate description of the in- of the children were awakened by dustrial world of China in the year their immediate neighbours and hur- 1922, or 1926 for that matter, can not ried back to the machines. The conbe given here. The one really official tract system of employment above dedocument on the subject ever pub- scribed is common.

lished, dealing however with only one "Silk Filatures. Nearly all the em- phase, that of child labor in the Inter- ployees in the silk filatures are women national Settlement of Shanghai, has and young girls. Generally speaking, been called hy a seasoned observer of one child is employed for every two labor conditions, the most melancholy adults. The children brush the cosocial document of history. The fol- coons and prepare them for the lowing brief ",,-uotations will serve to reelers by removing the waste and' so show why this ,report makes melan- exposing the silk thread. This opercholy reading: ation is performed over basins con- taining nearly boiling water with "The average earnings of a young which the fingers of the children frechild are unusually not more than quently and necessarily come in contwenty silver cents a day. The con- tact, thereby becoming roughened and tract system of employment is com- unsightly. mon. Under this system the native contractor supplies the requisite "Match Factories. Certain operalabour and is paid on production.

This system is obviously open to tions, such as boxing the matches and grave abuse. The Commission heard making up parcels of boxes, can be evidence to the effect that in some in- and are performed by quite young stances contractors obtain young chil- children. As little as nine copper dren from the country districts, pay- cents is sometimes paid to a child for ing the parents $2 a month for the a day's work. Members of the Com- services of each child. By employing mission visited one factory of consid- such children in the mills and fac- crable size. Young children, 8er- tories the contractor is aole to make a tainly not more than five years of 218 age, were to be seen working with al- parts of China, and of the slow formost incredible rapidity." mation of the public opinion which will have to be created before these Set side by side with the above par- can be changed. The Chinese people like concrete and practical things. agraphs one from another report, this On the other hand, their social unit for thousands of years has been the time a published trade report: family, not the community, and this has formed a deep racial instinct not , 'The profits of the fac- to 'interfere' in matters of public concern. The awakening of the social tory again surpassed $1,000,000. For conscience in this country will thus have both its helps and its handicaps. the past two years it has been running night and day, with scarcely any "In spite of a century or so of sointermission. The working hours are cial reform in the West, we who are from 5: 30 a. m., to 5: 30 p. m. and foreign also bring certain handicaps to this situation in China. It is not from 5: 30 p. m. to 5: 30 a. m. re- always clear how far the Church pectively. No meals are supplied by should consider its responsibility in the factory. It will be seen that the economic or political issues to extend. company is in an exceptionally favor- There is also no established tradition on the part of the mission boards for able position. With the raw product sending experienced social workers to at their doors, an abundant and ab- the Orient on the same scale as those surdly cheap labor supply to draw on, sent for education, medicine and evanand no vexatious factory laws to ob- gelism. To help to change this tradiserve, it is not surprising that their tion is one of the most fascinating problems of the Industrial Commitannual profits. should have exceeded tee of the National Christian Council their total capital on at least three for China. occasions. " "While this educational process To change such conditions was the goes on in many cities and schools throughout China, one special issue job the Church set for itself. What has been lifted to prominence, for has been done~ A little leaflet called friends in many countries to watch. "Threads," the story of the indus- , No child labor' was taken as the most trial work which the Young Women's appealing and definite of the stand- Christian Association of China has ards adopted by the National Chris- tian Conference, to be put into effect. done or has participated in, gives a The International Settlement of part at least of the answer to that Shanghai itself was chosen as the best question: laboratory for this experiment, since the condition of China's own govern- "Most of the Christian agencies in ment made it impossible to try to en- force Peking's p,rovisional labor China are united in a National Chris- standards in Chinese territory. tian Council which in a good many "The Shanghai Municipal Council realms is able to act for the Protes- was found to be willing to form a tant Church as a whole. commission to consider how child labor could gradually be reduced in "At the great National Christian the Settlement. Dame Adelaide An- derson, for many years Chief Lady Conference first called in Shanghai, Factory Inspector for the British May, 1922, the Church went on rec- Government, came to China for ten montbs to contribut~ of her technical ord as opposed to child labor, and believing in the necessity of one day's rest in seven and of provision for the health and safety of industrial workers. Considering that this con- ference in a sense marked the begin- ning of the Chinese Christian Church, this was rather an astonishing sevenleague step to take at the beginning.

"Ever since these great new subjects were hrought before the Church at the Conference of 192121, this Industrial Committee has been at work along the lines of research and study of industrial conditions in many

skill and ripe human wisdom to this JAPAN commission. A carefully chosen group of Chinese and foreign men Miss Y. Yumada, secretary of the Society and women worked hard for a year for the Harmonization of Labor and Capand then brought in a report (the re- ital. port refer,red to above) which if accepted would gradually raise the Women's Federation, the Peace Society, working age to twelve years, achieve the W. C. T. U., and the Shanghailanders' a gradual reduction of the shockingly Association of Tokyo. long working hours, and provide for inspection. The recommendations Mr. Bunji SUBuki, president of the Genwere mild in themselves, but so much eral Federation of Labor in Japan. better than existing conditions that they were all that could be asked for President and Mrs. Y. Sakamoto, Japa- nese people of Tung Wen College, Shanghai. at first." No small result of this work was INDIA the way in which for the first time the Mr. N. M. Joshi of the Servants of India eyes of the world were turned upon Society. labor conditions in China. To quote again from "Threads": '''l'he civi- Tata Sons of Bombay, the largest emlized world: will no longer endure that ployer of labor in India. our comfort and possessions should be built upon the bodies of little chil- FRANCE dren. The word that poured in to Shanghai during the spring campaign The French National Council of Women, of 1925 from backers all around the French Women's Alliance, and French world was nothing short of amazing. Young Women's Christian Assoelation. It :forms so large a part of the weaving which is irresistibly bringing the The French Women's Union for the count,ries together in a common con- League of Nations. cern for those who work by hand. that a roll-call of these names should be M. Justin Godert, and M. George Scelles, Minister and Secretary of the Department given: of Labor.

GREAT BRITAIN M. P. Appell, of the University. of Paris. Dr. P. Armand-DelilIe, of the Interna- The Manchester (England) Chamber of tional Association for Child Welfare. Commerce. M. Wilfred Monod for the Faculty of Protestant Theology. The British Section of the Women's In- M. Paul Fuzier for the Protestant Comternational Lea!!ue. mittee on Friendly Relations with Strangers. M. Emile Borel, ex-minister of finance. The Continuation Committee of the great M. Max Lazard, of the Labor Party. En",lish Christian ()mference, "Copec." M. Fontaine, president of the Administra- tive Council of the International Labor The National Y. W. C. A. of Great Brit- Bureau in Geneva. ain, and the World's Committee of the same organization. Early in the summer it was stated in Parliament that the British Gov- AUSTRALIA ernment had been keenly interested in the attempt to regulate industrial Mr. W. M. Hughes, ex-Prime Minister of conditions in Shanghai: and officials Au<tralia. of the Government of the United States turned to the report of this The Chamber of Commeree of Wellington, Child Labor Commission :fQr authen- New Zealand. tic information regarding the indus- trial conditions that are a part of the THE UNITED STATES international situation that came to a crisis during the past summer. The National Y. W. C. A. Miss Marv Anilerson, director of the The major question for the churches W'omen 's Bu~eau of the government Del'Mt- of the United States which are coment of 'Ulbor. operating in the great Christian Miss Graee Abbott, heai! of the Children's movement of China is whether they Bureau of the Department of Labor. are facing all of the implications of such a relationship and are prepared CZEOHO-SI,OV iK1A to accept their share in the respon- ~ibility for conditions in China and "fiss Alice Masaryk, daugltter of the pres· the United States that are binding i~ont of Czecho-fllovAkia. men, women and littlp children upon the wheel of the machine. The National Y. W. C. A. in Prague.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA nett, chairman, Mrs. Katherine Silver- The Knighthood of Youth thorn and Mrs. John Ferguson, vice- chairmen, will report at the opening THIS has been organized by the Na- session Sunday afternoon. Christian tional Child Welfare Association women must face the present situato help meet the increase of lawless- tion with a sense of g,rave responsiness among school children of school bility. It is not a question of law age in this country. It is to be under based on the 18th Amendment alone the direction of Charles M. De Forest, but a question of reverence for all and its aims are thus described: law without which this Democracy is not safe and is without power to aid Our public school authorities are frankly the world. Further information may admitting that their curriculum does not ,be obtained from the chairman of the make provision for direct training of char- Washington Committee, Mrs. Wm. L. acter, and it is' plain that parents need help Darby, Washington Hotel, Washingin this direction. The Knighthood of Youth ton, D. C. supplements the efforts of parents and teachers in the home and the school. It New York City operates entirely through existing agencies, furnishing them with methods and materials which have been tried and proven to be successful. The cardinal principle of the Knighthood of Y,outh is the development of NEW YORK is America's largest, individual character through the practice of wealthiest, busiest and most fordaily exercises which form habits of honesty, eign city and its greatest foreign misc~urage, purity, thrift, loyalty, helpfulness sion field. The average population is and other virtues. It is intended primarily 17,841 a square mile, that of London for children between seven and eleven whose is 10,789 a square mile. Out of a work is checked by parent or teacher, a daily total population of 5,500,000 in greatrecord being kept of success or failure, the er New York nearly 2,000,000 are reward of degrees of Knighthood being foreign born, 2,250,000 have one or given for standards attained. This move- both parents foreign born, only 1,- ment is being extended to the remotest, 000,000 are of native born parents. In humblest home in the mountain or on the other words about 76.4 per cent of farm as well as in the city-all it requires the popUlation is foreign or of foreign is a child, and a parent or teacher to help direct the young knight in his quest for character.

born parentage. There nre 136,000 Women'. Law Enforeement Conven- English in the city; 584,000 Germans, tion more than the popUlation of Dresden; THE Woman's National Commit- more Austrians than in any city of tee for Law Enforcement has Austria, save Vienna; more Hungaricalled a Convention in Washington, ans than in any Hungarian city ex- D. C., April 11th-13th in the Hall of cept Budapest; more Norwegians than Nations, Washington Hotel. Nine in Stavanger, the fourth largest city commissions of women representing of Norway, and more Swedes than in various organizations and sections of Nor,rkoping, the fourth largest city of the country will present reports and Sweden; 56,000 Roumanians; 23,000 resolutions on the Legal, Political, Greeks; more Italians than in any Educational, Social, Patriotic and city of Italy, including Rome; 14,000 Religious aspects of Law Observance Spanish; 48,000 French; 200 unclas- and Enforcement. The Commis..<;ion . sified nationalities-Danes, Holland- of Church women, Mrs. Fred S. Ben- ers, Belgians, and others. It has twice 221

as many Irish as in Dublin; 250,000 part of this distribution was free and more Russians than in Leningrad; the remaining copies sold at cost or and there are more Jews than there less. Over 58,000 volumes were diswere in Palestine in the reign of King tributed to immigrants arriving at Solomon. Ellis Island and 120,000 to sailors and seamen from all parts of the world. Moody Bible Institute The missionaries of the Society visited the hospitals, the prisons and the in- THIS school in Chicago, which not stitutions for the poor and helpless. only carries on the work but also There were foreign-speaking workers perpetuates the name of its honored who carried the Scriptures to the founder, Dwight L. Moody, has sent Italians, Greeks, Germans, Russians, more than 1,300 students as mission- Scandinavians, and those of many aries into foreign fields alone, since it other nationalities. During the year was organized. Last year it sent out the Society published or obtained sixty. Under fifty-seven societies and from printing presses in Europe gosboards 959 graduates of the Institute pel portions in large type in two lanare now at work in thirty-seven mis- guages, printed in parallel columns. sion fields. At present the student The Society now has sixteen foreign body includes representatives of every languages thus published parallel state in the Union and twenty-six for- with the English. Recently the Goseign countries. There have been as pel of John in Esthonian-English was many as twenty-two denominations published, being the first time in hisrepresented in a single year. The In- tory that any part of the· Bible has stitute has three distinct branches, been printed in Esthonian and Engwith a dean at the head of each-the lish in parallel columns. day school, with an enrolment last year of oyer 1,000; the evening school, Demand for BraUle Bibles with 700 students, and a correspondence school with an enrolment of 7,200. THE American Bible Society re- ports an incident which illustrates To Train City Miosionaries the importance of the special work which it is doing in supplying Bibles GARRETT Biblical Institute, Chi- for blind readers. A blind man in cago, will inaugurate a new de- Kansas had a New Testament in partment next year by setting up a American Braille to give away, and training department for men who will through the Ziegler Magazine for the devote their lives to city missionary blind, recently, he offered it to any work. Rev. F. O. Beck and Rev. Erik blind person who would pay for the L. Sonderby will d1rect this depart- transportation. Responses came from ment. Mr. Beck was the promoter of thirty-four individuals from thirteen the recent religious and social survey states eagerly offering to do this. A of St. I~ouis. The funds for the new family of three blind sisters received department will be provided by the the books. The thirty-three other aphome missions society of the denomi- plicants were sorely disappointed. nation, the Chicago home missionary To supply these thirty-four New Tessociety and the institute. taments would cost $1,190. The New Testament in American Braille takes The New York Bible Society five volumes averaging $7 each. Many requests come for the Serip- THE report of the General Secre- tures in American Braille, though tary Rev. George William Carter, for the past five years this system has D.D., at the annual meeting showed not been taught in the schools; Rethe largest distribution of the Scrip- vis'ed Braille supplanting it. And tures ever made by the New York Bi- yet, here were thirty-four adults, sixble Society. During the year 1925, teen men, and eighteen women, un- 958,461 copies of the Scriptures in 67 languages were circulated. A large

1!t26J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

supplied with the New Testament, of Harlem's biggest needs was a sort and all eagerly appealing for it. of thought stabilizer-a place where its different groups could come, ex- Y. M. C. A. and the Churches change ideas, and give vent to their suppressed feelings and desires-and A MOVEMENT to promote cooper- the North Harlem Community Forum ation between the Young Men's was formed, which 'has been held C h r is t ian Association and the weekly in the auditorium of the Pubchurches is being fostered through lic Library. It is a member of the the Counselling Commission of the Open Forum National Council and Protestant Churches of the United has been represented at its annual States of America. This Commission meeting at Chautauqua, New York. is composed of representatives of The National Council, with headquareighteen Protestant communions, who .ters in Boston, Mass., has, on the are to confer at least once a year with strength of the accomplishments of Association leaders on problems of re- the Harlem Forum, openly endorsed lationship which are national in scope the Forum movement among. colored and which pertain to all denomina- people and urges that in every Negro tions. The National Council of the community open forums be estab- Y. M. C. A. has established a Depll!rt- lished as a means of furthering better ment of Relations with Church and understanding between the races. Interchurch' Bodies, of which Dr. David G. Latshaw is the secretary. No Race Problem Here Dr. John R. Mott said at the recent meeting of the Commission: ' , The SCHOOLS of the Hampton-Tuskebetter blending of the forces of our gee type, after half a century, are great communions with those of this showing marvelous results. Brunschild of the Churches, the Y. M. C. wick County, Virginia, once one of A., is of very great importance, so the most backward and unprogressive that, as a result of our united impact sections of the "black belt" of that upon the great areas of need and op- state, in which the Negroes were in portunity among the young men and large majority, is an example. Two boys of our nation and of the coun- white newspapers of that section, both tries with which we are cooperating, with strong Southern sympathies, rewe may achieve a larger result for cently discussed the result of these Christ and the Church and for their educational' institutions. The Petersprog,ress in the world." burg Index-Appeal says: "The Ne- groes of 'New Brunswick, in matters The Negro Forum Movement of thrift, low criminal record, owner- ship of land and ability to command H ARLEM, a district of New York respect and good will of their neigh- which covers an area of less than bors, stand second to none. The low one square mile, represents the largest clriminal expense, despite the fact that aggregation of Negroes in America- the county had the greatest prepona city within a city, as cosmopolitan derance of Negro over white populaand varied in its composition as the tion of any in the state and the furgreat city itself. Persons of color ther fact that the county jail has stood from France, Germany, India, Africa, empty for six months at a time, are Australia, and all other pa,rts of the cumulative evidence of the wonderworld, even Black Jews direct from ful material and social progress in Palestine, contribute to this city of this county." The Brunswick Ga- 150,000 souls. There are as many dif- zette says: "There is no race problem ferent schools of thought, and every in our county. The colored people shade of opinion is represented. and white people of this county live on terms of mutual respect and co- Five years ago Miss Julia Lathers, operation. The report of the auditor an enthusiast of the Ford Hall Forum in Boston, conceived the idea that one

of public accounts shows the splendid an experiment, the simplest meal in material progress made. This is a the middle of the morning, oatmeal wonderful record for a people who a and milk, or bread and cocoa. They few years back were mostly renters were going' to try it for three months and tenants. "-United Presbyterian. and judge the effect, but at the end of a month the children were found to LATIN AMERICA have gained in weight fmm that simple fare, and the teacher reported Guatemala Girls' School an incredible impmvement in their work. One small boy begged to come THE Guatemala Mission of the to school on Saturday. "Do you like Presbyterian Church conducts in school so much 1" "No" he said Quezaltenango a school for girls which honestly, "but I want my 'breakfast.'; is greatly in need of funds for a new The missionary found that in this building. ., The school is a potent child's home there were nine chilmeans of evangelization. Not a year dren, and all the food they had in a passes that important results are not day was coffee and a banana or a obtained through the conversion of sweet potato. pupils who came prejudiced against us. Our schools are first and fore- Bolivia'. Real Need most evangelistic. But the fine results are not limited year by year to REV. and Mrs. H. S. Hillyer, Cadevotional life and Biblical knowl- nadian Baptist missionaries in edge, but are so patent in the best Bolivia, write as follows of their probcultural work as well, that the school lems: "The Bolivian is thoroughly has accredited itself immensely in accustomed to hypocrisy in religion. public opinion. This is why the quar- It is as natural to him as the air he ters hitherto used are becoming breathes. When a baptized believer crowded to suffocation, and why so slips back into his' old life, he and all many of the best families, including his neighbors think that nothing una Minister of Education, send their usual has. happened. The problem we children to our school by preference. face is-how to make the church mem- The school is a demonstrated success, bers realize and feel deeply that the not an untried hypothesis. It has reputation and future of evangelical proved what a good evangelical school work in Bolivia lies largely with them. can do. The Mission sees it. The In Bolivia I feel that I must see a Government sees it. The public sees man practically every day for a year it, and we all are waiting for it to before I begin to think about baptizhave a better chance to do its best." ing him. At home we ask ourselves the question: 'Does the candidate un- Porto Rican Children derstand what baptism means Y' In Bolivia we ask: 'Does the candidate A FTER four hundred years of the fully understand that it means to live Spanish regime in Porto Rico, daily for years the Christian life?' ninety-seven per cent of the people of Our progress in Bolivia does not dethat island were illiterate. Twenty- pend upon baptisms but upon real one years of the American regime re- conversions. " duced this to sixty-five per cent. The Government, the missions, and Ma- East Indians in Guiana sonic orders are realizing the need and increasing the schools. The pov- REV. J. B. Cropper, D.D., now reperty of the people is a drawback. For resenting the new United Church example, one of the teachers found of Canada, began work in 1896 among that the children could work only an the 25,000 East Indians in British hour or two in the morning before Guiana, which he speaks of as the they became listless. Members of the only representative of the British American Protestant Episcopal con- Empire on the South American congregation in San Juan provided, as

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

tinent. He writes: "The progress to accommodate a children's congre- of the work, considering the many gation of approximately 500. With set-backs it has had, has under God's the exception of the minister, Rev. C.

blessing been satisfactory. There are G. Hutchison, the organization of the over sixty points at which groups of church will be composed entirely of Christians have been organized and boys and girls. The roof has been regular Sabbath services are con- painted to represent an eastern night ducted. Upwards of thirty elemen- sky, with twinkling golden stars, and tary schools have been established, of famous artists have contributed pic- which twenty-five are recognized by tures which will be hung on the walls.

the Government and receive mainte- The children will elect their own nance grants. A high school for boys church officers. As most of them will another for girls and a training home come from homes of the poor, a spe- for girls have also been established. cial envelope has been devised, in The two former are, like the majority which those who feel that they are un- of the elementary schools, recognized able to give money are asked to en- and aided by the Government." close a note of thanks for some bene- fit or joy received during the week.

CarajBII Indians in Brazil A day nursery will be conducted and STARTING out from the mission it is hoped to add a playground and station of the Evangelical Union welfare center. About £60,000 haa of South America at Goyaz, Brazil, been expended on the enterprise.

Rev. Mr. Wilding recently visited a tribe of Indians called Carajas, whom Jews and Christians Confer O he describes as naked and painted VER a thousand people applied'. for tickets for a conference of: savages. He says: "The Indians gave us a great welcome, the chief Jews and Christians held recently at bringing all his family to spend a day the Wesleyan Church, ¥anchester with us. Our gramophone was a Square, London, to discuss the sub- great surprise and pleasure to them jects "The Contribution of Religion all, only I did wish they could have to the Improvement of Race Rela- understood the hymns which were be- tions," "Native Races, a Sacred ing played. We long for the day Trust," and "Anti-Semitism." The when they shall know Him, whom to afternoon conference, referring to re- know is life eternal. As the time ligion and race problems in China, went on the Indians came from day Africa and India, was full of interest, to day to help us with the work of and provoked a considerable number making a clearing and soon many of short speeches by members of the trees were felled and building was be- audience. An underlying thought gun. A Roman Catholic priest vis- seemed to be present in the minds of ited us shortly after our a,rrival and everyone, namely the belief in man '8 endeavored to turn the Indians reasonableness and desire for right- against us. His attempt was not suc- eousness, no matter to what religion, cessful, however, as the Indians main- race or color he may belong. The eve- tained that we were their friends." ning session on Anti-Semitism was opened by a challenging address by EUROPE Dr. Montefiore, followed by a state- AChildren's Cllurch in London ment of the Christian point of view.

There was no lack of frankness on CHURCH planned exclusively either side, and in the speeches that for children is being completed followed every shade of opinion was in London by the West Ham Central expressed, including that of a Russian Mission, one of the most successful Jewish convert in the Anglican priest- Baptist enterprises in that city. An hood, a Zionist, and a Hungarian old tabernacle is being transformed Jew.

S

English Youth and Temperance ant, pure, attractive portrait of the synoptic gospels is unknown; very THERE has been organized in Eng- few French people have ever contem- plated it. In some quarters the his- . . land a "Young Methodist Temper- torical existence of Jesus is doubted :ance Campaign," in which the Meth- -more often it is practically igodist youth are asked to accept re- nored." sponsibility for the fight against the drink evil as a definite part of their Jewish Converts in Poland Christian service. Meetings are be- MAX SPALENICE writes to the ing organized throughout the United J ewish Missionary Herald from Kingdom. Young men and women Cracow that another Hebrew Chriswill preside; one speaker will show tian in Poland has been led to offer the evil of drink and another will ap- himself for preparation for Christian peal to the young folks between fif- work in the future. "The life," he teen and thirty to arm for the de- says, "of a truly converted young cisive fight "in this generation. " Jew here is by no means an easy one. The proposition is clinched by the Day after day he has to meet relatives signing of the following "obliga- and friends who think it their duty to tion" : draw him back to Judaism. Offers of help and alternate threats of perse- . By the help of God, I enter now into the cution are continually held out to make him renounce his Christian twofofd Obligation of Abstinence and Serv- faith. They consider it a meritorious ice. . deed to 'reclaim' such a convert to his former Jewish persuasion. 'I I will abstain from the use of alcoholic would give the world,' one Jew said, 'if I could win him back to our (Jewbeverages, that body, mind and soul may ish) religion.' 'This man is a per- fect mystery' another Jew said, 'to serve Christ's Kingdom at their highest. go about telling his people about Christ without fearing the conse- I will serve as I have opportunity, study- quences to himself and to his nearest relations.' " ing to make my service effective, and I will Bibles Again for Russia set Temperance Reform in the forefront of I T HAS been extremely difficult, if .my claim and duty as a citizen. Amen. not impossible, for the last four or five years to get Bibles into Russia. "Why should not the' Youth Move- A few shipments for which permis- sion was secured by Russians from ment of America,' if it is looking their Government have been admitfor a task, try its hand at this re- ted. All others have been stopped, form Y How could they help their whether sent by way of the Black Sea, country as well Y" comments The the Caucasus, China or the Pacific Christian Advocate. ports. Permission, however, now has been granted to print considerable Religious Needs of France editions at the government printing offices in Moscow and Leningrad. WRITING on the problem of evan- 'rhere are no plates at hand from gelization in France, Pastor Con- which to print these Scriptures and nier says: "The French nation does the changes in spelling required by not know the Bible. By law all re- the action of the Government would ligious instruction has been banished make old plates valueless, if availfrom the state schools. The Catholic able. The American Bible Society Church has thus in her hands almost the entire charge of the religious education oil the children of the country. They learn a catechism, but nothing from the Bible or the gospels. The New Testament is almost unknown in France. The French people do not know the Person of Jesus. Since they do not read the gospels, they only know the remote picture, often conventional and far too dogmatically expressed, which is given in the catechism, or by the preaching and art of the Catholic Church. But the radi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has offered to pay the cost of making education for girls as well as boys, a new set of plates, amounting to and the abolition of polygamy. In $10,000 or $15,000. The version is to 1922 the members of this Committee be the same and the general appear- succeeded in obtaining a law raising ance of the book will be the same as the marriageable age for girls to sixthe earlier editions. teen. They are advocating greater freedom of association for young men AFRICA and women before marriage.

Moslem Heresy Trial The College at Achimota THE controversy st,irred up in REFERENCE has been made in Cairo by the trial for heresy of a the REVIEW to the new Prince of professor in Al Azhar, the great Mo- Wales College at Achimota, on the hammedan university, was reported Gold Coast, and to Dr. J. K. Aggrey, in the November REVIEW. It will be the distinguished African member of remembered that Sheikh Ali Abdel the Phelps-Stokes Commission, who had written a book entitled "Islam is to be a member of its faculty. In and the Basis of Government," in a recent address in London, Dr. Agwhich he argued for the use of pro- grey outlined as follows some of the gressive Islamic principles as against plans for the institution: a literal appl~cation of the temporal ideas of Mahomet's day, including a With some fifty teachers selected from the divorce of civil and religious author- five continents of Europe, Asia, Africa, ity. This brought consternation to America, and Australia, and with accommothe legalists, with the resultant de- dation for about eight hundred students, it mand for his dismissaL The Minister will be the aim of Achimota to correct the of Justice, however, refused to re- mistakes which have been made in the edumove him from AI Azhar, and his cational systems of Africa. It will take the own resignation was thereupon de- African boy and girl at the age of six and manded. Now word comes that two carry them through the kindergarten to the progressive members of the Egyptian university courses. It will give to the Africabinet have resigned as a protest can, not only professional training, but also against the enforced resignation of technical courses that will teach both boys the Minister of Justice. Thus inde- and girls the dignity of labor. The imporpendence of thought is increasing tance of the Gold Coast Government's exeven in the strongholds of Islam. periment at Achimota is that it will retain and improve the best things in Airica and Women's Movement in Egypt couple them with the best things Western. The pupils in this government COllege will A GREAT change is taking place be trained to be Christian citizens. in woman's position in the public life of Egypt. She is now taking An "Ekitelo" in the Congo part, in every phase of Egyptian life, and it is no unusual occurrence for THIS is the name given by the peoleading Egyptian newspapers to de- ple, says a missionary of the Disvote space to the feminine question. ciples Church in the Congo, to a gath- It is not uncommon to see unveiled ering of evangelists and teachers from Egyptian women with male members thirty-nine outstations and the candiof their families in the hotels of Eng- dates for baptism. She describes the land and Europe. The Church Mis- latest of these occasions as follows: sionary Review, London, tells of a "The Ekitelo opened with a song and women's committee that has been prayer-service and then the handformed in Egypt by prominent Egyp- shaking began. Many of those prestian ladies who take a leading part in ent had never before shaken the hand both political and social movements. of a white person and naturally they Their program includes equality be- desired that privilege. Then followed tween men and women, compulsory a week of school, the evangelists and teachers receiving special training for their work, and those to be baptized meeting daily for Christian teaching.

There was also a school for women life, for real good literature. Your and .girls each afternoon. Imagine Society has already given two magthe joy of the Sunday communion nificent things to the Uganda Mission. service where 227 were partaking for We have received, first of all, "The the :first time and dedicating their Pilgrim's Progress." All through lives to Christian living; here where Uganda you will find that" The Pil- Christian living means a complete grim's Progress" is one of the most change in all the old ways of living treasured possessions of that country. and thinking." The other book that the Religious Tract Society has given to Uganda is Moslem Lea.rners in Nigeria the hymn book. It did touch my heart when I heard these black sub- MR. AND Mrs. Merryweather of jects singing: the Sudan Interior Mission send an appeal for prayer for the Moslems Jesus loves me, this I know of Northern Nigeria, a mission field made especially difficult by the cli- For the Bible tells me so. mate, as well as by Moslem hostility. They write: "Splendid missionaries You get to know the languages of of the C. M. S. and other societies the peoples of Central Africa, but you have labored here and gone. Good serve a long time before you meet the work has been done, the major por- word which means 'Love.' The only tion of the Scriptures translated and way in which we can interpret love other books to hand; and yet there to them is by actions. ' , prevails almost complete indifference to all. The most ho·peful feature lies Mo:ffat's House Preserved in there being a desire on the part of many to hear the Word of God. We I T IS proposed to put the historic have had an average attendance of buildings at Kuruman, which eighteen Moslems every Sunday for served for fifty years as the home of years, who apparently love it. The Robert Moffat during his period of Spirit of God has blessed it to their devoted service to Africa, in such orconviction, and shown them their need der and repair as will enable African of the Lord Jesus Christ, and yet the missionaries to go there for short pefear of man holds them from surren- ;riods of rest. It was here that Livingder, and a public confession. Our stone met and fell in love with Mary head rnallam (Moslem priest) once Moffat. It is felt that Moffat's memsaid to us: 'In my heart I know in ory will be fittingly perpetuated if it whom I believe, but the moment I is made possible for the Kuruman confess I know they will get me out house to be utilized in future as the of the way by poisoning.' This ex- Moffat Rest House. plains why there are so few converts. " THE NEAR EAST Books for Central Africa. A New Calendar for Turkey VEN. Archdeacon Lloyd, speaking EACH month seems to bring a re- at the annual meeting of the Re- port of some new step in the modligious Tract Society, told of meeting ernization of Turkey. The latest is in a railway train a young Baganda, the passage by the Angora Governwho spent the day reading a book by ment of a law requiring the use of the Charles Garvice, which he said was "International Calendair" for all about "how English people make civic purposes (though the religious love. " The Archdeacon continued: calendar remains unchanged.) This adds 582 years to the old-style date "A tremendous demand is :coming and makes the current year 1926, in- stead of 1344. The Turkish year, as from Central Africa, where I have is generally known, is dated from the ~e!lll,stationed for thirty years of my Hegira, the flight of Mohammed from Mecca to Medina.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It will be interesting," comments versity training which will enable The ChristiJan Advocate, "to see them to serve theM- country more effiwhether official Turkish documents ciently. Now he wishes to send ten will be dated Anno Domini, in the students to the American University year of Our Lord. But whether they of Beirut on condition that they resay so or not, they will be dated from ceive scholarships while there. In his the Christian era. Such a change of letter Efraim Twoldo Medhen appeals mental attitude as this reform indi- to President Dodge as follows: "Will cates is almost incomprehensible, in you not allow Abyssinia to partake view of the history that lies back of together with other Eastern countries the two calendars." of the enlightenment which the Uni- versity is giving? Let me hope that Work for Turkish Women you will consider this appeal and will help me in my efforts. " MOUTIE SABRI, a former student at the Constantinople Woman's The Bible in the Holy Land College who has been directress of the Girls' Normal School in Stamboul for I T IS now.sixty-six years since a the past two years, has been sent to Bible depot was opened by the England by the Turkish Government British and Foreign Bible Society in to study kindergarten methods. On a small room in Jerusalem. Rarely her return she is to organize and can the shop be entered today withsuperintend kindergartens throughout out finding some would-be purchasers Turkey. The demand for college examining the books. F'requently the, graduates as teachers is so great in place is a perfect Babel of tongues, for' 'l'urkey at present that many grad- its thirty thousand volumes are uates of the Constantinople Woman's printed in nearly if not quite forty College who are married are teaching different languages. The shop is no part time in the schools, as they feel longer a small room, and at present that they should do their part in fur- a fine building on an excellent and thering the movement for education eligible site is in process of erection. which is sweeping the country. Bed- '1'he circulation of the Scriptures last rie Veyssi Chukri of the class of 1917, year amounted to 18,085 copies. The who has since studied medicine in colporteur is a Christian Arab, Habib Germany, has just been called back Khouri, who has many interesting exfrom Paris by the Government and periences. In Bethlehem he went to given the position of examining phy- the shop of a carpenter, who, when he' sician at one of the largest Turkish stated that he had the Holy Book that orphanages. told the story of "the maiden's son of Bethlehem," made a purchase, and Abyssinian Appeal to Beirut at once began to read. Among others who came in at the time was a little PRESIDENT Bayard Dodge of the boy, who said to the colporteur, "You' American University of Beirut has please come to my house with me, for received a request from Efraim Twol- my mother has much money, and she do Medhen, an alumnus of the Uni- will surely buy a book." On ar,rival versity, who is now Vice-Administra- at the house, the woman welcomed the tor of the Teferi Makonnen School, colporteur and purchased copies for Addis ~baba, .A!byssinia, requesting herself and several others. scholarships for ten young men from that country. His Imperial Highness Persian Bible Conference Ras Teferi, heir apparent to the throne of Abyssinia, built and main- AN all-Persian interchurch' Bible' tains this school. Prince Ras Teferi conference, held in Haniadan, thE) has been sending young men to the first of its kind, is described by Miss United States, to different countries Florence E. Murray as having been." in Europe and to Egypt to secure uni- remarkable in many ways. First, the

personnel: in addition to the voting the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. delegates there were many others who A. One of the party writes of these attended the meetings, contributing villages: "They lie many miles from from their rich experience to the clis- the beaten path. They are almost incussion of the many problems. Some accessible. In some of the villagel'l. had come out of Islam over forty white faces had never been seen, and years ago and some were new to the the first night drove many of the peofaith. Tabriz was represented by a ple into hiding. Usually we could perchurch member just returned from a suade them that we were harmlesl'l. year at Princeton, and Urumia by a and could get an audience for the gos- Syrian now living in Hamadan. pel message. But often the women There were converts from Islam and would remain where they could see Judaism, together. with Armenians, and not be seen. In one village an Syrians and Americans. Another old woman asked what we put on our notable feature was that most of the faces to make them white. Sixty of work was done by the Christian na- these villages ,reached with the Word tionals; only three missionaries sat of Life–only sixty-and almost two among the twenty-four voting dele- hundred in which the Gospel has gates. Unity was the keynote in dis- never been preached are still waiting cussion and prayer-the unity found -waiting for us!" only in Christ. Christ in a Hindu Temple Moslem Converts in Persia A STEREOPTICON lecture on the THE Bishop in Persia (Dr. Linton) life of Chril'l.t was delivered re- writes to the Church Missionary cently under unusual conditions in Society reporting the baptism of Madras City. The missionary entered seventeen adult converts from Islam, a community in the city where the sixteen of them on one day. This con- lecture was expected, but no hall was stitutes a fresh record in the Mission. available and the only open space The Bishop says that the answers of suitable was in front of a small Hindu the candidates to his questions were temple. He asked permission of the most cheering. For instance, one temple attendant who gladly gave it, woman 'whose husband is a very and when the screen was set up in the bigoted Moslem was asked whether entrance of the temple it was found she realized that she would have to that the small light burning before confess Christ before her husband. the idol made just enough of a glow She said: "I have not waited for on the screen behind which it was, to baptism to do that!" One man who render the pictures indistinct. Again was asked what bad things he saw in he referred to the attendant, who very Islam to make him want to leave it, kindly extinguished the flickering replied: "It was not because of any light before his god so that people badness or goodness in Islam. I saw might see more clearly the life and the Lord. He pulled me out of the character of Jesus Christ. The picfire, .and sent me to Isfahan to learn tures were very successful and the of Him." Asked how he knew it was audience was much impressed by the the Lord, he said: "If you had seen gospel story. Him as I saw Him, you would have no doubt that it was He." Bible Class of Hindu Men INDIA AND CEYLON THIS past year Bible classes in the Ewing Christian College in Alla- Unreached Villages in India habad, India, have been grouped so that Christians, Moslems and Hindus A PARTY of three missionaries and should be segregated. Furthermore, five Indian associates visited Hindus who come from other than about sixty remote villages in a sec- mission schools are to be taught seption of the Western India Mission of

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

arately. "Such a class" writes one slave-owners to set free their slaves, a of the missionary staff, "have I- response which indeed is so satisfacsixty-three men. Row after row, ex- tory that it is hoped that at an early tending to the walls of a large room, date slavery in Nepal will be comgreets me daily. They all have Eng- pletely abolished. The work involved lish testaments, and I have given in compensating the owners is provthem Luke's Gospel (which we ing heavier than had been anticipated. study), in the vernacular. I suppose In his great speech announcing his there are still those who feel that edu- determination to secure the total abolcational work is not evangelistic. ition of slavery, which the Mahara,ja They might discover that they are in made in November of last year, he error, could they but present the stated: "I have .already dedicated a Evangel to that class." sum of fourteen lakhs of rupees for the work, and I shall do my best to Outcastes in Dornakal secure as much more as will be neces- sary." THIS diocese in southern India, fa- mous in missionary annals because The sum already spent in compenof its Indian bishop, Azariah, is doing sation is fifty lakhs of rupees, or about a great work among Indian "un- $1,650,000, the major part of which touchables, " described as follows by was a personal gift of His Highness, Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Madras: ' 'We see a strong Christian Church and School in Ceylon Church of 120,000 members drawn almost exclusively from the dutcastes, ONE factor in the life of the Ceylon increasing at the rate of 12,000 a Mission of the American Board, year, with over 1,000 primary schools, which is of especial importance, is the thirteen boarding-schools, two high increasing number of Tamil Chrisschools, and one college, educating in tians, fruit of the mission work, conall over 24,000 outcaste Christian pu- nected with the churches, who are pils and staffed by over 1,000 teachers, showing loyal interest in the Chrisc all raised up from the outcastes. And tian movement, taking active part this large progressive church is min- therein themselves and giving promistered to and governed by about ise of increasing leadership, as the eighty ordained priests and deacons, years go by. The fruit of the hundrawn from the outcastes, parochial, dred years of mission work in .Jaffua district, and diocesan councils, main- is plentiful and rewarding. Jaffna ly composed of Indian members College was never in more vigorous or drawn from the same community, the fruitful life than today, with its large whole presided over by an Indian student body of six hundred, with Bishop." many new buildings or refitted build- ings which Principal Bicknell has se- Abolition of Slavery in Nepal cured, and with its direct relation to the eight high schools scattered over THE remarkable action taken by Jafl'na which are tributaries to the the Maharaja of Nepal, a native college. The monthly magazine pubstate on the Indian frontier, in pro- lished by the college shows the loyal claiming freedom for the more than regard had for it by the students and 50,000 slaves in his kingdom was re- the "old boys "-a spirit such as is ported in the July, 1925, REVIEW, felt in college circles in America. and has been widelv commented on The girls' school at Uduvil is doing as elsewhere. The grea:t task of putting fine a work in its way for the young this proclamation into effect is well women, and also has a body of gradon its way to completion. The Ma- uates who, as wives and mothers in a haraja announces that he is receiving multitude of homes and as teachers in an encouraging response to the ap- village schools throughout Jaffna, peal which he made to the 15,000 help to spread its fame.

CHINA Christian, Dr. Paul Fugh, of Oregon The Church and Its Money University, Yale and Cornell.

T HE views of a Chinese Christian worker in Shensi Province, a grad- Chinese Bible Encyclopaedia uate of St. John's College, Shanghai, THE publication of "The Bible Enon the present anti-Christian move- cyclopaedia for the Chinese ment in China are quoted in The Mis- Church, " which has been prepared sion Fiel(!/" a Church of England pa- under the direction of Rev. Henry M. per. The Chinese are against the Woods, D.D., is announced in The Christian Chinese Church, he de- Christian Observer. Most of the maclares, because, instead of being inde- terial for it was translated by perpendent, it accepts .money from for- mission of the respective publisher~ eigners. He pleads, therefore, that of conservative Bible dictionaries and self-support should be thorough, and encyclopaedias in the English lanthat a new system should be adopted guage; some notable articles were which should abandon the Western prepared by scholars in China, Amerplan of building useless "cathedrals ica and other countries; and to these and costly churches," saying: latter, credit has been given in the in- dex section of the work. A large part We sbould do far better to spend our of the material was translated from money on rebuilding our factories on hy- the International Standard Bible Engienic principles, building good houses to be cyclopaedia, published some years ago let at a low rental to the laboring classes, by the Howard-Scverance Company. teaching them habits of cleanliness, etc. We read in the anti·Christian diatribes against An Ex_Convict Preacher Christianity that it is the forerunner of im· perialism, the herald of capitalism, and the I MPRISONED in Peking on charge despoiler of the nation's spirit. Now if the of embezzling his employers' Church in China would follow out the plan funds, Paul Wang first heard of I have suggested, and take nothing from Christ when he received a testament foreign funds for salaries, make no appeal from George T. B. Davis of the Pocket for SUbscriptions, and abstain from erecting great buildings and buying land, rumors would cease, doubts and suspicions would be set at rest.

Rural Paper for Chinese Testament League, who was distribu- ting them in all the prisons in the AN additional result of the mass city. Wang soon was converted and education movement in China is baptized, and upon his release he ad- the output of helpful literature based opted the garment of a priest to indi- on the one thousand characters. As cate that he had abandoned secular soon as the one·time illiterate finishes interests. He secured a wheelbarrow his four-months' course he can read and a stock of books and took to the books on health, agriculture, history, .road, preaching as he went. He had t.ravel, t;ivics, Christianity and other reached Paotingfu when the fighting lines. "One hour a day for four then going on made further travel in- months has opened to him the door to advisable, so he set to work to support East and West, earth and heaven, and himself with his hands. Six days he has given him means of endless self- labors at making tin water kettles and improvement." Rev. Hugh Hubbard, on Sunday he shuts up shop and goes missionary of the American Board at out pre.aching. Recently he went to Paotingfu, has started a rural paper Peking at his own expense to solicit called The Farmer, which aims at his funds from wealthy relatives for uplift. Afforestation, seed-selection, building an addition to the village pest-eradication, hygiene, citizenship, chapel property. But his eyes are news, songs,. games are the part of turned toward the far places and as the new life it brings every ten days, soon as conditions permit he wants to at a cost of eight cents per year. It work his way west, where preachers is edited by a fine young Chinese are few.-The Continent.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Chinese Boy Teaehers come with contrition and tears that THE Methodist Episcopal Church they could not spe~k. Miss Wang was has twenty-six missionaries at very quiet and beautiful as she diwork in the city of Chungking, in the rected the meeting. Then came our far-away, picturesque province of preaching service. After the sermon Szechwan. There is a thriving insti- I asked Miss Wang to speak a few tutional church, where preaching minutes to the girls and ask them to services or lectures draw crowds for stand for Christ and to join the five evenings of every week. A night Church."

school, instruction in health and sanitation, mothers' classes, and other Japanese Christians in Dairen U forms of education are going on. In NDER the direction of Dr. Frank Herron Smith, in charge of the and around the city this little band of missionaries operate eighteen lower work of the Methodist Episcopal primary schools, with one thousand Church among the Japanese in Korea pupils. The Chungking higher pri- and in Manchuria, a new church mary school gives instruction to more building is to be erected in Dairen, than one hundred bright little Chi- Manchuria, as soon as funds are avail- nese. The Chungking mission high able. There are, 70,000 Japanese school holds one hundred and sixty laboring in this new port city of the more young' people of Szechwan. Orient. There is a nucleus of 125 And a group of thirty boys, them- Japanese members of this church and selves in the high school, moved by they are giving largely of their means the missionary spirit that pervades towards its erection. According to the place, have organized classes for Dr. Smith, these Japanese Christians, children of the very poor. Almost with ,their comparatively meager ninety per cent of the graduates of wages, give more for the support and the Chungking mission high school spread of Christian teaching than do have taken up some form of Chris- church members of the United States.

tian service .under the direction of the Last year the thirty members of the missionaries. Chemulpo Church gave an average of $88.50 each, while the giving of the Chinese Woman Evangelist full and preparatory members of the MISS Wang" a Chinese Christian church averaged $51 each. The young woman, recently con- church members in a still poorer comducted meetings among the girls of munity gave $33 each. The Japanese the McTyeire School in Shanghai. pastor at Chemulpo receives only $35 Rev. J. H. Berckman, of the M. E. per month.

Church South, writes: "Everyone is thrilled with the meeting which Miss Colportage in Manchuria T Wang conducted. She has had a won- HE National Bible Society of Scotland reports the successful derful experience herself, tilled with difficulties and persecution, and com- tour of a Japanese colporteur na,med ing from a wealthy family was able Maruyama among his countrymen in to understand the many experiences Manchuria, of whom there are said to of the students of McTyeire. She be 150,000. He made his headquar- spoke in Mandarin and so I did not ters at the Y. M. C. A. building, in understand her, but some of the Dairen, and inserted in two Man- teachers told me that she convinced churian daily newspapers a notice to the girls of their sins. On Easter the effect that he had been sent by the morning, during the Sunday-school Bible House in Kobe, for the purpose hour Miss Wang held a testimony of selling copies of the Holy Scrip- meeting and I arrived in time to see tures, which he was able to supply in different girls stand up to testify and Japanese, English, German, French, confess their sins who were so over- Russian, Korean, Chinese, Latin,

Greek, Hebrew, and Esperanto. The this latest meeting of the Synod to South Manchurian Railway granted have all such doubt absolutely re- Mr. Maruyama a second-class pass, moved. We foreign missionaries have with free transportation of all the a place as I special members,' as they books he had with him. He was well are called here, something like 'correceived wherever he went, visiting responding members' in our home churches, custom houses, banks, in- Synod. The way is open, however, surance offices, foundries, oil and for a missionary to become a full sugar factories, mines, temples, and member of the Japan Synod by transshrines, hospitals and schools. ferring his membership as a minister from the Church in the United States JAPAN-KOREA to the Church in Japan. In the mat- ter of self-support the Church of Militarism in Japanese Schools Christ in Japan has progressed not as far as in that of self-government, but REV. Otis Cary, D.D., whose opin- still in the former also she is making ion on anything in Japan carries steady progress. All the so-called weight, reports that there as in Amer- 'organized churches' are entirely selfica students are objecting to required supporting, and beyond that they conmilitary training. "The Educational tribute more or less to the spread of Department has lately ordered that the Gospel in Japan proper and in army ex-officers shall be assigned to her dependencies. " the schools. Students of Waseda University were refused permission to AProhibition in Japan hold a meeting for protest against the MONTHLY magazine published system; but a few days later they by the W. C. T. U. of Japan, were allowed to have one for lectures called Fujin Shimpo (Woman's Progon I Criticism of Imperialism.' The ress), draws attention to the growing officials of the Tokyo Imperial Uni- force of prohibition sen tim e n t versity are reported to be greatly ex- throughout the country. University cited over what may be the effect of students have organized themselves a meeting that the students of the So- into Anti-liquor Federations and emciological Department h a v e an- ba.rked on campaigns for a dry Japan. nounced for I Criticism of Military At the inauguration of one such cam- Education. ' In certain Christian paign, Mr. Kazutaka Ito, director of schools students are expressing oppo- the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., discussed the sition to the system. The newspapers new demands for sobriety which had are discussing the matter, most 'of resulted from the growing emphasis them being against requiring stu- upon amateur and professional athdents to drill, but some say that such letics. "Alcohol and physical efficirequirements in American schools ency," he said, "do not go together. show that progressive nations find The two prohibition countries, Finthem necessary. Thus in this as in land and the United States, led in the other things our example is used to recent Olympic games, and if Japan justify militarism." wants to hold her own among the na- tions, she must give up sake." Mr. A Self-Governing Church Inouye, a prominent social welfare worker, is quoted as saying, "Na- A MEETING in Tokyo of the tional realization that prohibition is "Church of Christ in Japan"- needed is behind the enthusiasm with the organization in connection with which all shades and varieties of prowhich all the Presbyterian and Re- hibition movements are supported by formed Missions in Japan are work- the Government and virtually all soing-is described by Rev. A. Oltmans, cial welfare organizations in this D.D., who says: "If anyone were in country. The prohibition movement doubt as to whether the Church of Christ in Japan is really self-governing or not, he needed but to attend

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is no longer the monopoly of religious country, it is becoming fashionable to workers, because intelligent people wear a cross. The wearers are almost everywhere have begun to manifest all young. Men will :fix the symbol to particular interest in the advance of their watch-chain or sometimes hide the movement." it in their pockets attached to a cord. Women wear it iii many ways. The Social Evil in Japan Student Marriage Problems COMMENTING on the campaign for social purity now in progress F E. C. WILLIAMS writes in The in Japan, the Indwn Witness, pub- • Korea Mission Field of a student lished in Lucknow, goes on to say: conference at which the subject of di- ,'Of all the great nations none has vorce was discussed from a Christian hitherto been so indifferent to the so- standpoint, and goes on to give the cial evil as the Japanese. Prostitu- following facts about the 144 boys in tion has been recognized as an avenue his own school. Eighty of them were of employment open to girls of poor married, and their average age at but respectable families through marriage was fifteen years. Their which they can not only earn a living eighty wives were classified according for themselves but provide for their to their education: None at all thirtyparents or solve a financial difficulty two (cannot even read Korean script), for the family. It has been a business knowledge of Korean script thirtytransaction and Japanese mothers two, Chinese letters ten, attending or have sold their daughters into houses graduated from primary school eight, of ill fame with no sense of shame. and none who were attending or are Girls who have willingly complied graduates of high school. The last with their parents' desires in this boy married was the only one who matter have been applauded. Con- had married a graduate of a pritact with the rest of the world has, mary school. He concludes: however, effected a change. New ideals have been absorbed and adhe- Surely one way to make for fewer dision to the League of Nations has re- vorces and happier marriages is to close the sulted in the official raising of the intellectual chasm betweeu the young men question of abolishing the system and their wives. This cau be done in several which has hitherto been protected by ways: later marriages where the young man the law." and young woman will have more to say re- garding the engagement, better facilities Japanese Wearing Crones for the instructiou of those who are now married, aud a different attitude on the part A LADY who has worked for of the parents. Pray aud work for better twenty years under the Church educated wives in Korea. Missionary Society in Japan, referring to the increasing influence of Student Service in Korea Christianity in that country, writes that after the earthquake of Septem- LAST year, at a student conference ber, 1923, it was not only easy to in Seoul, a young man volunbuild churches, it was also easy to teered to go back to his home and sell Bibles. Even second-hand New start a vacation Bible school. He had Testaments sent up from the country no money, but the pastor of the districts sold like hot cakes at night church in his home town, anxious to after meetings in the church in the encourage his spirit, gave him per- Fukugawa slums. She goes on to say mission to state his plans at the that the sale of Bibles and New Tes- church service. He was so much in taments inecreases yearly. That the earnest that the members that very New Testament is the best selling morning raised about $8.00 and gave book in Japan may seem strange; him the use of the church building for but, stranger still for a non-Christian the school. Here are the results: sixty children were kept busy at use- ful work and interesting games for six weeks. Fifty children learned to

read and write; they had never had elder pastors and deacons. You are such an opportunity before, for they never wise until you are old in Sawere too poor even to buy a pencil. moa." Many children learned to know Jesus as a friend, and have since that time Audralian Ohurch Union Plans become regular Sunday-school members. This is only an example of what FOLLOWING the example of their many students are doing in Korea for fellow-Christians in Canada, Presthe furtherance of God's Kingdom. byterians, Methodists and Congrega- tionalists in Australia have been ISLANDS OF THE SEA considering a plan of union on a de- fined basis of doctrine and polity. Filipino Lepers' Prayer List Though this plan has recently been defeated, the Australian Christian MRS. Frederick Jansen, American World states that the discussions have Presbyterian missionary in the been carried on in "an admirable Philippines, told at the annual meet- spirit of brotherliness" and aning of the American Mission to nounces that a standing committee Lepers of a prayer list made out by has been appointed for the purpose the Christians in the leper colony at of investigating "the origin and his- Culion. One would expect this list to tory of the doctrines, practices and consist of those among their own num- institutions of the Christian comber who especially need the prayers munions represented at the conferof Christians in this country, but in– ence. " Among other matters dealt stead it contains the names of those with by the Melbourne Conference in other lands for whom they are were the question of Sunday observpraying, and they ask Mrs. Jansen to ance, also the Church's attitude tosend the names of people she meets ward the marriage laws. here who especially need prayers. Some of the names listed are Marshal GENERAL Feng of China, Dr. McKean, the missionary from Siam who has visited ADlerican Mission to Lepers them, and the Shanghai Christians. AT THE annual meeting of this or- SaDloan Church Organization ganization, whose work is known all over the world, it was stated that THE London Missionary Society the economical management of funds has been at work for a century in makes it possible for the Mission to Samoa. Alexander Hough, in a ,recent own and manage, in conjunction with address before the Congregational the British Society, seventy hospitals Union in England, said of the present and asylums, besides aiding in special status of the Church there: "Samoa ways many others. The receipts for is nominally Christian. Every vil- the year 1925 were $169,729, a gain lage has its pastor, and every church of $23,000 over those of 1924. Dr. H. is self-supporting. Sometimes the A. Lichtwardt, of the American Pressupport seems very small: but each byterian Hospital in Meshed, Persia, village provides a house, food, and a told about a group of 120 lepers who plantation of coconuts. At the end live in extreme poverty and neglect of the year the village gives the pas- about two miles from his hospital, tor a gift in money. The Samoan whom he wishes to help with weekly group of ten islands is divided into medical treatments. These lepers seven districts, each of which is com- lack the initiative to come two miles plete in itself and is divided into to the hospital for treatment, so he smaller sub-districts. One of the fea- proposes, with financial help from the tures of the Samoan Church is the Mission to Lepers, to go to them, with Native Advisory Council composed of both medicine and the comfort of Christian teaching.

Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. One lecture is devoted to the pres-

Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 351 pp. $2.75. ent economic and religious conditions New York. 1926. in India-their changes, difficulties, These lectures, deliveJ'ed in Janu- problems and outlook. What will be ary in Richmond, Virginia, and pub- the result of the Gandhi movement Y lished the same month in New York, What is the future before the outgive a very clear, up-to-date view of castes~ What influence is the Chris- the Christian missionary task in Asia tian Church in India exerting on· the and South America from an intelli- national li:feY What is to be the fu- gent, evangelical viewpoint. The ture of Hinduism and other religions world has been changing in the past of India ~ century and Dr. Speer shows that Buddhism is considered especially P,rotestant missionary methods have as found in Siam and the influence of also changed, though the motive and Christ is shown in personal testi- purpose remain true to those enun- monies of former Buddhists who have ciated by Christ and His apostles. come to know Him as their divine The non-Christian world has been Lord and ever present and powerful permeated with Christian influence Saviour.

and in many lands national churches Islam, the most determined oppo- have grown strong, but Dr. Speer nent of Christianity, is pictured as shows why the foreign missionary seen in Persia where there is an open task is still far from completed. The door to the Gospel and where Christ first lecture deals with the missionary has won many true followers. It is enterprise as an obligation resting on stimulating and encouraging to read all Christians and one in which we the testimonies of a number of con- have the assurance of victory. In verts from Islam who tell of their ex- spite of the prevailing unrest, con- periences in their old faith and in the Hicts, selfishness and sin, there is new. An evangelist who was edu- abundant reason for faith in the final cated in Urumia and has been preach- successful outcome. This lecture ing in Persia for a quarter of a cen- alone makes the book worthy of a tury, describes the remarkable change thoughtful reading and re-reading. that is taking place in Persian Mo- It contains not the author's opinion hammedans-even among the ecclesi- only but also the views of Asiatics astics.

who express the convictiop that the South America is given a full chap- Gospel of Christ is worthy of suprem- ter of fifty pages, filled with facts and acy and that Christ is conquering. testimonies gathered by the author in Dr. Speer draws largely from his his recent visit when attending the own observations and contacts made Montevideo Congress. The educa- during his recent tour through Asi- tional, social and religious progress atic countries and he describes some are clearly set forth. The evidence of the changes that have taken place produced on the attitude of the peo- since he made a similar tour twenty- pIe toward religion is especially five years ago. The material ~nd eco- worthy of notice, as is the report on nomic improvements, the progress in "The Evangelical Movement in South political self-government and the in- America. "

creased advantages are especially no- The "Unfinished Task" and "The ticeable. Here, too, some remarkable World's Need," in the two final chap- testimonies are quoted from Asiatics. ters; reveal the reason for continued 237

and increased effort on the part of quate religious experience and clear Christians at home to establish a convictions for a teacher of religion.

strong, Christian Church with edu- The chapters on the pupil point out cated evangelical leaders in all non- the great opportunity for molding the Christian lands. The most intelligent future generation; discuss the laws Christian leaders themselves in these of development, the characteristics of lands appeal for an increase rather various ages (very briefly), the gen- than for a diminution of missionary eral laws of instruction, mental tests, effort. The unfinished task is evan- the awakening of interest and the gelistic and educational, and is seen guidance of the imagination, emo- in the unoccupied territory in many tions and will or power of choice.

lands, as well as in the unreached The aim of teaching is shown to be classes, and in the need for Christ to the proper development of this power permeate all departments of life and of choice in following the true Way thought. of Life.

These lectures broaden one's hori- Parents and teachers at home and zon, add to knowledge, deepen sym- abroad will find it worth while to pathy, strengthen faith, and intensify study with Miss Slattery.

missionary zeal. What to Teach and How to Reaoh the You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- Young. George Goodman. 12mo. 246 tery. 12md. 223 pp. $1.35. Boston. pp. 3s net. 1925.

1925. Workers among young people will If you are a young teacher, inexpe- find here much of value on the prep- rienced 01' planning to teach, you will aration of addresses, the art of public- like this book. Miss Slattery is an ex- speaking, story telling, the use of perienced teacher of teachers and illustrations, and subjects for re- knows how to express technical prin- ligious addresses.

ciples in. language that novices will Directory of Protestant Missions in China. understand. She is intensely practi- Edited for the National Christian Coun· cal and draws on her wide experience eil. 451 pp. $3.00. Kwang Hsueh Pub. for a wealth of illustrative material. .co. Shanghai. 1925.

In this volume, which displaces her Like former editions, this Directory earlier "Talks with Teacher Training contains a list of the missions and mis- Classes, ' , she first discusses the sionaries of all Protestant societies working in China. They are classiteacher and then the pupil, unfolding fied under societies, by provinces and the pdnciples and aims especially of stations and alphabetically by name. religious teaching. There is compar- This compilation has involved an imatively little on method, oL.tside of mense amount of labor and its inforsome suggestions as to the project mation is of great value for reference. method of learning by doing. Questions for study and discussion follow Christian Work in South America. The Official Report of the Montevideo Coneach chapter and there is a rather in- gress. Editorial Committee, Robert E. adequate list of books for additional Speer, S. G. Inman anil Frank K. Sanders. study. 2 volumes. 12mo. 494 and 473 pp.

In the chapters on the teacher, Miss Slattery encourages every normal per- $4.00 net. New York. 1925.

son with the thought that he or she For those interested in the progress can learn to teach. The characteris- and problems of missionary work in tics of a teacher, the will to teach, the the southern continent, these volumes use of emotions, the development of furnish a mine of information and powers of observation, of memory and much of inspiration. They contain a reason, of imagination and religious full report of the Montevideo Con- experience are all dealt with help- gress, which was significant for the fully. Even more might be said large place given to the views of in regard to the necessity for ade- South Americans themselves in the reports of Commissions and in the dis- ing that of the Christian Jew, Catholic cussions. Sacramentarian, East and West, and The reports prepared in advance, the Protestant views, from the Refor- by special experts, and the discussions mation to the present day. His thesis based on them deal with the unoccu- is that salvation is the progressive ful- pied fields, the Indian population, fillment of personality. In developing education, evangelism, social move- it b.e considers its bearing on sin, for- ments and health. There are also (in giveness, the atonement, the world to Volume II) special reports on the come, and the significance of Jesus'

evangelical movement, the situation personality. The fact that the book in different countries and the attitude is a recasting of one's thinking puts of the people toward the evangelical a burden on the writer to generate a Church. The problems, policies and new and enthusia8tic spirit for the future program for Christian work carrying out of his evangelistic pur- deal with the Church and the com- pose-in which respect he fails.

munity, religious education, litera- J. F. R.

ture, the relation between native and A Daughter of the Samurai. Etsu Inagaki. Sugimoto. 8vo. 314 pp. $3.00. New foreign workers, cooperation and York. 1925. unity.

These two volumes are a vast store- This fascinating biogmphy is at house of facts that will repay careful the same time a most interesting book study. on Japan. .After a careful reading we Holy Places and Precious Promises. L. R. do not see where criticism could be Scarborough. 179 pp. $1.60. New York. fairly offered. The life story of this 1924. daughter of the Samurai begins with The president and professor of her childhood home and experiences, goes on through her young womanevangelism in the Southwestern Bap- hood, her conversion to Christianity, tist Theological Seminary gives here her coming to America, her marriage a record of sacred associations formed to a Japanese who was already in this country, the birth of two children, on a trip through Palestine in 1923. the death of her husband, and her The combination of impressions and varied experiences and observations in America, where she is now Instruccomments on scripture passages does tor in Japanese Language and His- tory in Columbia University, New not give much that is new, yet the York. This delightful book takes us book is of earnest devotional char- straight to the heart of the Japanese and makes vivid their lives, their moacter. The writer says: "My purpose tives, their manners and customs, their patriotism and their religion. is to lead you from the places dear to Of course all Japanese homes and all Christian hearts to the dearer and women are not like those described in this book, but neither are all Amermore precious doctrines gathering about these places." He takes the reader from Bethlehem to Nazareth, the Horns of Hattin, Capernaum, Gethsemane, Calvary, Joseph's Tomb, and Olivet. J. F. R.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. $2.50. ican homes and worn e n ideal.

254 pages. ,Chicago. 1925. Madame Sugimoto is a high type of This work opens' a1 an unusually the intelligent and cultured women of able and stimulating study of salva- Japan. In this time of prevalent in- tion. It offers a fresh treatment of ternational prejudices and suspicions, old theological ideas, putting its it is good to read a book like this with formulre in new terms in a way that its gracious account of the develop- quickens the reader's mind and often ment of a character which would challenges to deeper thinking. Dr_ justly be considered beautiful and Cross examines critically the various winning in any land. The English Christian theories of salvation, includ- style is so fine that the reader marvels that it could have been acquired by imals, utensils, implements and other one who had to learn our language objects associated with Bible times. after arriving at young womanhood. .Any discriminating student will find As a gift book f(} a young lady, this here a wealth of information but· volume could not easily be surpassed. many Bible scholars will dissent from some of the positions taken. A. J. B.

The New Standard Dible Diotionary. The Aim of Jesus Christ. A Critical In- quiry for the General Reader. William Edited by Melanchthon W. JaeobuB, D.D., Prof. Edward E. Nourse and Dr. Andrew }'orbes Cooley. 211 pp. $2.00. New C. Zenos. Maps and Illustrations. Quar- York. 1925, to. 989 pp. $7.50 cloth; $8.50 buckram; Professor Cooley, instructor in $12.5(}, three quarters morocco. Thumb Philosophy in Columbia, seeks to show index 75 cents extra. New York and the purpose of Jesus in His life and London. 1926. work for the benefit of the non-tech- nical reader. The book is written en- .A scholarly, informing and evan- tirely from the modernist point of view. Scientific positivism the author ~ooaelluicealtoBaibnlye Dictionary is of immense calls it. The ethical aim is to recon- Bible student, lea,rned or struct Jesus' objective and so throw light on present-day problems, espeunlearned. The editors of this new cially those relating to the issues of civilization, the Church, its mission volume are well known for their in- and duty. While well written it is doubtful if the interpretation of telligent scholarship and Christian scripture passages will be accepted by any but pronounced modernists. faith. Their work includes brief, but J. F. R. helpful, information on points of his- tory, geography, biography, arche- ology and social life in Bible lands as well as facts relating to books of the Bible. doctrines, s~cts and religious problems. The volume is not ultra- conservative, or ultra-liberal, but seeks to present the views of reverent Psychology and The Church. By Various students who accept many of the con- Writers. 203 pp. $1.50. New York.

clusions of the so-called "higher crit- 1925.

ics," especially on Old Testament Pastors of churches and Bible questions. The story of Creation, for teachers will find it helpful to read instance, is considered as containing two different accounts by separate and re-read this book. Each of the authors and as not in harmony with five chapters is an essay on some well modern science. The idea of the nat- defined phase of the general theme; "The Psychological Standpoint and ural evolution of religious ideas pre- its Limitations;" "The Progress and vails throughout the treatment of Old Testament subjects. The Book of Present Position of the Study of Psy- Deuteronomy is taken to be of late chology; " "T h e Psychology of authorship and found in the temple Prayer and Religious Experience;" in the reign of Josiah. The Book of "The Psychology of Moral Develop- Daniel is placed in the Maccabean pe- ment ;" "The Psychology of Spir- riod and is not considered historical; itual Healing." Jonah is taken as a parable. The This science is producing much that is helpful in the way of new methods, Gospel of John is accepted as authen- and is putting new instruments into tic and the work of the Apostle. The the hands of men by which they may vu-gin birth of Jesus and His deity influence their fellow beings. The and resurrection are alS(} strongly up- essay on prayer, and the chapter on held. spiritual healing are particularly This dictionary is a handy one-vol- well written. The balanced judg- ume work of reference and contains a ment of the writers is to be com- number of good maps and many illus- mended. J. F. R.

trations of monuments, buildings, an- (Continued on 3d cover.)

MISSIONARY LIBRARY Chinese Heroes in Legend and

William Munn. 94 pp. Is, 6d. Chnrch (Continued) Missionary Soeiety. London. 1926.

Christian World :Builders. Erwin Shaver. New Standard Bible Dictionary. Illus· 58 pp. Chicago. 1925. trated. 989 pp. $7.50. Funk & Wagnalls Co. N ew York. 1926,. Christian Young People and World Friend- ship. Erwin Shaver. 58 pp. Chicago. Bethesda. Anonymous. 299 pp. $2.00. 1925. Stratford Co. ·Boston. 1926.

These pamphlets suggest an excel- Christianity and Divorce. Frank H. Nor· lent plan for the project method in cross. 42 pp. 50 cents. Stratford Co. young people's groups. There is a Boston. 1926. lack of specific data and some instances of how such methods have The Bible as Missionary HandbOOk. Henry worked out in actual practice would strengthen the impact of this little A. Laphnm. 129 pp. 48 Ga. Heffer. manual. Source material is given, and some references are furnished. Cambridge, England. 1925.

J. F. R. What is Faith1 J. Gresham Machen. 251 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. Reality in Worship. Willard L. Sperry. 1925. 346 pp. ~i2,.50. Ne'" York. 1925. The Task in Japan. August Kttrl Reis· Services of public worship may be chauer. 231' pp. $1.50. Fleming H. greatly improyed by the suggestions Revell 00. New York. 1926. in this book. Such chapters as "Reality in Worship" and "Worship as The Quest for God in China. F. W; S. Art and Science" will be very re- O'Neill. 264 pp. $2.50. George H. warding to the thoughtful pastor, Doran Co. New York. 1926. though one may not agree with all Dr. Sperry's judgments. He notes The Spirit-Ridden Konde. A R~cord of with concern the constant emphasis Twenty·four Years' Residence among on the scientific approach to Chris- These Shy Inhabitants of the Lake Nyasa tianity and feels that the preacher Region. D. R. Mackenzie. Illustrated. needs more of the artist's view of Map. 318 Pl'. 218. Seeley, Service Co. life. He makes a plea for the objec- London. ID25. tive rather than the purely subjective view, and suggests forms and liturgies South Africa: People, Places and Problems. to help the worshipper. J. F. R. W. H. Dawson. illustrated. 460 pp. 168. Longmans. London. 1925. NEW BOOKS Oriental Missions in British Columbia. N. The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. Lascelles Ward and H. A. Hellaby. Illus· R<lbert E. Speer. 348 pp. $2.75. Flem· trated. 128 Pl'. 38. Society for the ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1926. Propagation of the Gospel. London. 1925.

The Cost of a New World. Kenneth The Jew and Jesus. W. J. Conper. 24 pp. Maclennan. 185 pp. $1.00. Missionary 6d. United Free Church of Scotland. Education Movement. New York. 1926. Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1925.

How Shall Country Youth :Be Served r H. The Encyclopredia of Islam. Edited by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wensinck, T'. W. Paul Douglass. 259 pp. $2.5.0. George Arnold, H. Basset and A. Shaade. 769· H. Doran Co. New York. 1926. 832 pp. 58. Bri!1 in Leyden and Luzac in London. 1925. Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary CuI· ler White. 240 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. A Concise Dictionary of Eastern Religion: Revell Co. New York. 1925. Being the Index Volume to The Sacred Books of the Ea8t. Edited by M. Winter- Diagnosing the Rural Church. C. Luther lIit.. 21s. Milfol·d. London. 1925. Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924. The Quest for God in China. F. W. S.

A Survey of the Missionary Occupation of O'Neill. 272 pr. 7s 6d. Allen& Unwin. Egypt. With a special section on Cairo, by S. M. Zwemer. H. E. Philips. Charts. LOll<lon. 1925. Diagrams. Map. 20 pp. Nile Mission Press. Cairo, Egypt. 1924. Chinese Ancestor Worship: A Study of its Meaning ani! its Relations with Chris- tianity. James Thayer Addison. Intra· duction by Dr. Hawks Pott. 85 pp. 30 ~ents. Chung Hna Sheng Kung Hui. Tokyo, Japan. 1925.

Ventures in Inter-American Friendship. Samuel Guy Inman. 143 Pl'. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1925.

is what leading students everywhere

enthusiastically about the NEW and ENLARGED EDITION of THOMPSON'S CHAIN REFERENCE BIBLE New and different. Gives AGENTS you complete Bible library WANTED in one volume. Contains full authorized Bible Text Men or women easily and equal of 800 pages of make $50 to $150 a Reference Chains, Character week. 3 million Bibles sold last year. More studies, Bible readings, Expository verse analy- sis, historieal data. etc.

Only Bible with Text Cyclopedia Nothing like it. Represents years of labor. Correlates now than ever before.

teachings of Scripture on great spiritual themes under No experience neces- contrasted headings such as: poyerty-riches; patience- sary. Full or spare impatience; loye-hatred, etc. Gi'es all Reference Chains time. No nobler Chris· complete under Chain Topic as well as general Bible in- tian work than spread. formation, dictionary material and comprehensh'e treat- ing knowledge ofGod's ment of doctrines, places and customs.

Saves TiD1.e—Makes Meaning Clear work. Write for our Unique Chain Reference System and Topical Index lead special offer.

you to the truths you seek and make their meaning clear.

Rapidly taking place of all Reference Bibles with clergymen, Bible students and devout people everywhere. Text Cyclopedia alone worth more than cost of' entire yoLume.

Mail the Coupon for Free Descriptive Book No matter how many Bibles you may ha'e at the present time, do not fail to take advantage of our unusual FREE TRIAL offer. We make it possible fl,r every Christian home to have a copy of this wonderful book. After three days' reading, if for any reason you wish to return the Thompson Chain Reference Bible, you can do so. Coupon brings you free descriptive booklet and low price offers.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., 10617 MeridiaD Life Bldg., IDdiaDapolis, IDd.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – FREE BOOK COUPON – – – – – – – – – – – – – – B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., 10617 Meridiau Lif. BId,., Indianapolis, Ind.

Gentlemen: Please send your FREE book giving description, f,,<"similes of pages and prices of your Chain Reference Bible together with your gUIlrantee offer.

[ 1 Check here for agent's proposition.

Name … , ……… ' …………………………………………………….. .

Address ……………………………. City …………………… State……. .

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1925

Departments in

New McCutcheon Store Patrons ot McCutcheon's will be delighted to know that the increased floor space permits the addition of several new lines of merchandise.

A very interesting new department on the first floor features Novelty Jewelry, Bags, Imported Flowers, Scarfs and Umbrellas. On the third floor, a complete new stock of superior quality Silks, Satins, Velvets, Georgettes, etc., greets the visitor. The entire fourth floor is devoted to the Home Decorating Depart- ment. Here are shown curtains, upholstery and drapery fabrics, tapestries, screens, cushions and many other handsome things.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth A"enue at 49th Street, New York Req. US Alt. Off.

Should be Saved or Were Saved Many devout Christians could never quite grasp that passage in Acts I: 41, which in The Campbell Morgan former versions of Scripture reads: Analyzed Bible '6And the Lord added to the Church daily such as .hould be saved." How understandable then this (AlIIerl".. Staadud Venl••) passage becomes when it is more accurately trans- No. 3172-TopicaI Headings; lated, as in the American Standard Bible-"And the Referencesj 2'; Outline Mapsj Lord added to them day by day day tbose that w….. Analysis and Spiritual inter- saved." Through this clearer renderimr-which is pretations; Bourgeois type i mical of thousands of passages-the earnest Bible $5 size 5~8X8 in. Genuine leather; student realizes the need of the more faithful. accu- divinity circuit overlaJ;lping rate, marvelously beautiful translations which are cover; round ….or- 0_ 0 nen; red under gold edge. : : : – found only in the l1T,nl~nOnSAmt.aenrdicaarndB~"Wklle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES in an sizes, types The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theo- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the and styles of binding United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the are obtainable wber~ International, graded or other Bible lessons. ever Bibles are sold. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, Free Booklet as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type. I A charming 36-page IUOOUSnU~&SONS-3;~h~h~~~~~:;; booklet entitled "The Wonderful Story," published at 10c I Authorized publJshers tor the American Revision Committee. per copy, telling how the Bible came down through the ages, and w~e::r1~rSs~or~~~as~hisn~o~se :O~~~li~~~~ ~e Yl~U~:~O!a;~t1tled liThe I containing many facts of vital in- Name .; …………………………………………•….. terest, will be sent FREE on re- I quest to anyone mentioning THE Street No……..•.. ? ………………………………… . MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:- City .. State … "………•••.• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrftJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE W ORLO What Are They Studying at DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Editor SU..,NDAY-SCHOOL?

Contents for November, 1925 • g Are th~ learning th.t T'~el!iICiihLretre~r'n the Bible lS the Word of Page – •. It God~ and a trustworthy FRONTISPIECE .• CHRISTIAN GIRLS OF THE g:uidC to eternal life? Are they being taught that SOU'I'H SEAS IN A JAPANESE MISSION Jesus Christ is the Son of EDITORJALS ••.••.••.••….•…….•• 837 &~W:~:hc;a::~he~: A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER. minds being filled with SATISFACTION IN STEWARJ)SHII'. the doubts and denials of POSSIBLE! BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE Evolution and Modern- AGITATION. ism? THE MISSION BOARDS AND CHINA. You teachers and ~,­ ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY ents ought to know. Our AGENCy •••••.•• HERMANN A. LUM 845 Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- Concrete examples oj the power oj unit.. nominations, are true to the Word of God. ed interoession. The "Full Gospel" Line of CHINA'S CRISTS AND CH,USTIANITY International Lessons • .• , …………. S,Dl';'EY KOK WEI 848 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A CMnese 'view of the present situation. An absolutely new publication, prepared with :no ex- THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE are pense spared to make it the very best handbook for FLUKES .••••• JAMES H. FRANKLIN 853 ~~~fde;~':>!n~~cherS available. There five dis~ The thrm>ng .tory oj umeljish service. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study PEACE . • • • . . . NEWroN W. ROWELL 856 classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished THE STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND to cover every phase of Christian experience. WORLD .MfSSIONS. . .. . …….. . ………… WALTER W. VAN KIRK 857 SENIOR QUARTERLY Special features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text! JAPANESE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •• HILTON PEDLEY 861 Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline, Lesson Expositiont Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points. CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA • ••••••••••• ORISHATUKEH F.ADUMA 865 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL .. ROBERT N. McLEAN 869 I4-17. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover. Successful home mission 'WOrk in the ISlYUthwest. JUNIOR QUARTERLY MY FIRST REVIVAL ON THE MISSION te:i~:J~~~r~:!~.of r~~iie~pl:a~~~e~~e~Sc~;:u~ FIELD …..••..•. L. P. VAN SLYKE 875 Reading, Memory Passage, Questions, The Lesson EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN RUS- Storyt Illustrations and an Introouction. SIA …………. NORMAN J. SMITH 876 H2~t~e~!~:r~~~~~en9o~~~Ri!~YQ…rl<rl~. RUSSIANS IN THE U:-IITED STATES ••.•••••…•.••••••1. V. NEPRASH 878 adapted for home use.

BEST METHODS ……….•.•…….. THE ALUANCE WEEKLY • ••. EDn-ED BY Mus. E. C. CRO>'"'K 879 For adult classes, The AlliatUe Weekly is an e:z:cep- WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 884 tionally fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 887 of Bible study material, sermons and missionary articles. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 891 THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ••…….• 907 Gives young people a grasp of the essential truths of TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of the Bible in such a way as to prov e both interesting live.) Foreign POlltap, 50 centa. Single copl••, and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- sionary news; helpful Sunday School notes, and ineo..· 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted. structlVe Bible studies.

1925. by MlB8IOKUY R"VIBW P1IBUaHIN& JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS p,un, INC. All right. r ..erved. A lively, interesting paper for boys and girls between 'rHm MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the ages of ten and fourteen. Eristles with Bible stories, COMPANY. Inc. inddents and applications. lllust,aktl.

ROBBBr E. Sl'lIIOB. P,..Ii/Jefl, JOY BELLS WILLLUI I. CX…..BBBLAIN. Vke-Pr.,lden' Delights the little prim.ry people. The pictures and DBLAVolN L. Pni:UON, S.cr.t<W1/ simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. WALTHB McDOUGALL. T…""'….. Publication "ffice, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Picture Lesson Cards Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~0 a year Picture Lesson Rolls Edltorl..l and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Lesson Leaflets New York City Write for Free Samples and Price Entered as f>.econd~class matter at the Post Lists of Sunday School Supplies omce. Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Send lar Our,Catalo6 The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Boob Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 West 44th Streot NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

PIe…. mention TXB MISSIONARY' RBVIliIW OJ' :rHB WORL» In writing to advertisers. Let The Sunday School Times help you to make 1926 the very best year you have ever had I•n Sunday School work!

AND here are some of the outstanding For Primary Teachers-in which Mrs. reasons why it can do just that for every Eleanor B. Hatton talks with the children teacher, officer and pastor: on the lesson in a way that greatly helps other primary teachers. The Lesson as a Whole-a masterly, comprehensive and thoroughly practical Your Class of Girls-what to teach and treatment of the International Uniform how to teach those teen-age girls of yours, Lesson, by the distinguished Scottish Bible- in getting the lesson into their everyday teacher, W. Graham Scroggie, of Edin- living. burgh. "Say, Fellows"-is the boy reaching les- Questions for Teacher and Class-just son-teaching of 'vYade C. Smith, a genius the questions you would like to assign to at the job, who will giVe you many a weldifferent members of your class, for be- come hint in teachillg and guiding those tween-Sunday research, and for class dis- boys of yours. cussion. Little Jetts Teach the Lesson-Yes, in- The Busy Men's Corner-that inimitable deed they do! And you'd be surprised to paragraphic lesson commentary, by Iron- know how many different kinds of folks master Ridgway, which .has been called, delight to use these little Bible-picture pen- "White hot sparks of spiritual steel!" and-ink creations of Wade C. Smith's clever touch. Bettcr get acquainted! This Week's Teaching Principle-where in connection with each lesson an important Pace's Christian Cartoons are another principle of true te:lchin,~ is set forth by distinctive and exclusive Times feature, Prof. C. C. Ellis, a leading educationalist. with their heart-searching, unforgetable thrusts, and flashes of spiritual illumina- The Illustration Round-Table-anec- tion. Nothing of the sort approaches them dotes and incidents illustrating the lesson, in power and pointednes5. supplied by the worlrl-wide family of Times readers-bv far the richest source of fresh Editorials greatly enriching the devotional illustration's in periodical literature. life, and both challenging and encouraging a deeper spirituality and more effective From the Platfonn-a three-minute talk service. by Philip E. Howard, suggestive to the superintendents, in clinching the lesson's Notes on Open I,etters-where answers heart-truth for the school. are plainly and c1e'lrly given to vital ques- tions asked by readers.

I / I …. Il' //f (published every week) I~ I 0; THE 111 In addition to the above, there are: Ernest Gordon's fascinating vey of Religious Life and Thought; Question Box and Articles Sur- / # SUNDAY on Sunday-school Methods; Helps for the Young People's Meeting; a / ~.. SCHOOL rich feast of special articles from the leaders in Christian life and I ~ TIMES COMP', thought; . Pr~f. Malvin Grove Kyle's repor~s of the latest re- /.~ 11.. 1550 more that you welcome eagerly. /~.. Ii, WseaI'nrchyeosu ItnryBII.bt.?le lands–and w.Il Q Philadelphia, Po.

For the 25 cents ::: 10 weeks The Sundaf' School Times is an international, inte-rdenominational, l~ jh~lS~~~asS;k:~ S~~~:y-!cl!~~i !~na';!~~t:n a~J ~h~d glTFsn~~ Sf~~Y ~~~~~~~, I § Times for to :n Fourteen lessoDahelns on the International TJniform and Whole I,,~ Bible C oTu~rsee s are each tiossueev,erwy itshtatme~antyer o ther special depart- I~ N .ments. pape r goes in ri tory and province I .(t,tb arne ••••.•••••..••••• In the Untted States and Canada, and one hundred forP-ign .. countries. Subscription price, $2.00 a yea,. or $1.50 in dubs IS Address …………….. . a I of ,five or more copies, either to separate addresses or to PI,aJlsmd m,a/soa rree(lJ/.1 of,,,,,r .1 one address. catalDZ of hlJOJ puhlicati~71I.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SEA ISLAND GIRLS IN A JAPANESE

Girl. In the KUBal. (Caroline Islands) Training School, wIth a. Ilttle Gilbert Island girl and others from the Ma.rsha.lI r.lands. (See page 861.) EVIEW~ ORID VOL NOVEMBER, 1925 NUMBER ELEVEN XLVIII A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER T HE number of prayers to God that find expression hour after hour, day after day, month after month, staggers the imagi- nation. There are prayers stereotyped and spontaneous, long and short, earnest and insincere, agonized and perfunctory, public and private, by the aged and by little children; prayers for health, for life, for food and clothing, for money, for favorable weather, for wis- (10m, for victory in conflict, for forgiveness, for comfort in sorrow, for the salvation of self or of others, for spiritual vision, for power and fruitage in personal life or in Christian service! Is it strange that those who have a materialistic or rationalistic philosophy doubt the value of prayer or the possibility of direct objective answers to all or any of these petitions1 With men and from man's standpoint, it is impossible, but not with God.

It is because Christians believe in an omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent God that we believe He can and does hear and answer prayer. God is infinitely greater than the sum of all the highest human conceptions of Him so that Jesus Christ could invite His followers "always to pray" and could promise them answers to whatsoever they should ask in His name-with His endorsement. For this reason, too, the Apostle Paul was justified in urging that "men pray in every place," "for all men," "without ceasing," "continue steadfastly in prayer" and that "in everything by prayer und supplication with thanksgiving" we should let our requests be made known u:n'to God.

The infinite greatness and goodness of God make prayer to Him reasonable and fruitful. Failure to pray intelligently and in harmony with the principles of true prayer means failure to cooperate with God so as to draw on His infinite resources. Such men of God as George Muller, Hudson Taylor, D. L. Moody, Pastor 837

Harms, and thousands of other Christian men and women, known and unknown to fame, have tried and proved the marvellous results that come from thus cooperating with God through prayer and service.

A Day of Prayer for Missions has been appointed for February ] 9, 1925, and a special program has been prepared by a joint committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Rnd the Council of Women for Home Missions. The chairman is Mrs. • William A. Montgomery, the author of the excellent new study book on "Prayer and Missions." The theme of the day is "In Everything by Prayer" and the program includes suggested songs, scripture readings, prayers, recitations and a practical plan for con- ducting the period of intercession.* Prayer is a form of service in which everyone can engage. Private prayer is stimulating and efficacious but united public prayer has especial promise of blessing. In such a symphony of intercession, there is a definite promise of the cooperation of Christ. There is also an added opportunity for a knowledge of definite npeds and a lessened likelihood that the petitions will be for petty, sehish favors. If Christians everywhere, on this special Day of Prayer for Missions, will unite in fervent, believing, intelligent and Christ-endorsed prayer, who can estimate the results that will follow in the Church at home and on the mission fields'

SATISFACTION IN STEWARDSHIP NOT long ago a Christian man of strong convictions and deeply interested in the wide extension of the Kingdom of God made some observations that greatly ~mpressed me. He had just heard of a man who had given a substantial sum to missions and had promised additional gifts for important work which could not he carried forward without special help.

"That certainly is good news," said my friend. "These mis- 8ionaries who are working in lonely places are noble people whom we should all help to support." Then he added with a glow in his race: "A cousin of mine is just such a man. He is working with deep devotion in one of the hardest places, among people who have heen downtrodden and who are not highly beloved by most Ameri- ('ans. He is a noble fellow who, fortunately, does not have to worry about his support and has money given to him to help some of these poor people in the crises of their lives."

I guessed that this man furnished the support of his cousin. And what this man is doing thousands of others would do if they • These prQgraIILS may be obtain€d from Denominational Board headqua.r..ers or from the Federation, 25 Madison Avenue, or tbe Counoil, 156 Fifth Avenue~ New York.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

realized the opportunity and the satisfaction. Many families or individuals could well take on the regular support of a missionary, without interfering with contributions to the regular offerings through their churches.

Once before when I met this friend I had said to him: H Of course you have thought of what you are going to do with your fortune~" "Yes," he replied, "I have given that very careful con- sideration and everything is settled. Among other things my last will and testament will set up a memorial for my mother that will perpetuate her iniluence and her consecrated life."

Thousands of Christian men and women ought to establish memorials to mother, or father, or wife, or to brother, or sister, or other relative, or to some noble minister or teacher whose life bas been a blessing to them and whose Christian iniluence may thus be perpetuated. c. L. W.

POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE AGITATION T HE present agitation against foreign domination in China will doubtless yet prove a blessing to China and to the Church. It is already proving a bond of union among a divided people. The prolonged revolution, the absence of any strong central government and the prevailing illiteracy of the people, with the lack of means of speedy intercommunication, have kept the nation from establishing any united policy and program. Recently, however, the agitation carried on by student leaders against extra-territoriality, foreign control of the tariff, unequal treaties and concessions that interfere with Chinese sovereignty, has spread to all classes and to all parts of the land. There is an overwhelmingly united sentiment in China today in favor of a revision of treaties with foreign nations in the interest of justice and the recognized equality of China with other sovereign peoples. All China is of one mind on these points as a great moral issue, all patriots being bound together, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and learned. None are considered friends of China who oppose this program and the people are unwilling to listen to any missionaries or teachers who fail to take a sympathetic stand in favor of these demands of the Chinese.

This patriotic fervor has brought about great demonstrations, especially among students iu Shanghai, Nanking, Peking and elsewhere. In Peking alone 25,000 students paraded the streets bearing placards denouncing foreign oppression and unequal treaties and demanding equality and justice, the withdrawal of foreign troops and warships and the abandonment of concessions and extra-territorial rights of foreign nations. The Chinese judge all people according to their stand on these questions. Feeling is bitter against

Great Britain because of the Shanghai incident and the general attitude of the British Government. Soviet Russia is accounted a friend because of its full abrogation of all treaty rights forcibly obtained from unwilling Ohina. The Ohinese are eagerly watching America and are inquiring as to the attitude of Christian missionaries. The leaders of the movement deny that it is pro-Bolshevik or anti-religious. All over Peking were posted great signs reading "The Student Movement is not Bolshevik; nat anti-Christian; not antiforeign; but is a cry for humanity." The Chinese Student Ohristian Union has consistently taken a stand agaillBt violence.

This is a time of crisis and may prove to offer a great opportunity for Ohristian missions. Ohinese Ohristians are showing a united and fearless spirit of patriotism that proves false the former charges against them as pro-foreign. Any lack of sentiment or action in favor of justice and sympathy for China on the part of missionaries or mission agencies arouses bitter antagonism. Any definite expressions in favor of international equality and justice, or a readiness of missionaries to abandon special privileges and reliance on foreign courts and foreign military protection are hailed as signs of Christianity in practice.

Already both Chinese and foreign Ohristians have done much to improve the situation by proving their readiness to stand for Ohrist's principles even at the risk of life and property. The Ohina Christian Council has issued a statement urging a study and removal of causes of irritation, misunderstanding and unrest, both in national and international relations, the carrying out of Christian principles and the promotion of Ohurch unity. General Feng, the Christian general, has spoken fearlessly against British policies of unequal justice; the Chinese Student Unions have voiced their demand for national sovereignty; representatives of the Chinese Church in Peking and elsewhere, and the faculties of some Christian universities have also passed resolutions in favor of justice and equal rights.

These actions have had their effect on the Chinese attitude toward missionary institutions. The threatened strike of students in mission schools and colleges has not materialized. We have heard of only one such institution that has failed to open for the fall term; a few report a decreased enrolment, as is natural in a time of such unrest, but most of the missionary institutions for higher education-in Peking, Nanking, ·Wuchang and elsewhere-report a full enrolment with a waiting list.

Mission groups have also adopted resolutions of sympathy with China's legitimate. aspirations, and individual missionaries have spoken out f~arlessly in favor of the Chinese demands. In cont.rast

19251] EDITORIAL COMMENTS

to the expression of some commercial and political groups, in favor of maintaining foreign concessions in China by the means of foreign troops, some missionaries have sent resolutions to the State Department at Washington urging the abandonment of extra-territorial rights and a revision of all treaties that discriminate against China. Missionaries have also expressed a readiness to trust their Jives and properties in the keeping of God without dependence on foreign courts and gunboats, and show a willingness to cast in their lot with their Chinese brethren in submitting to Chinese courts and Chinese laws. In other words they are ready to stand by their position that Christian missions have no political connection but are super-national and are dependent wholly on spiritual ideals and forces for their success.

In view of the international conference on October 26th, and courts of inquiry that may investigate the Shanghai and Canton affairs, and iIi view of the Chinese demands, various mission bodies in America and England have passed resolutions urging justice and equality for China and an abandonment of special privileges maintained.

At an unofficial conference, held in New York on October 2d and 3d, representatives of thirty-seven foreigp mission boards of the United States, and other societies having work in China, expressed their desire to surrender special privileges in any new treaty negotiated with China. They also advocated the revision of existing treaties at an early date, so as to make effective the "nine-power treaty" signed in ,Vashington on February 6, 1922, so as to respect the sovereignty, independence and territorial and administrative integrity of China; to give China the fullest opportunity to develop her resources and establish a stable government.

Great benefit will come to China, to world friendship and peace and to the Kingdom of God on earth if Christians everywhere will use their influence to lead governments to remove causes of irritation and to show a disposition for fair dealing, for faith in the Chinese and a sympathy with them in their present difficulties. Let Christians everywhere manifest their dependence on God and His moral forces rather than on governments and physical forces. An unselfish spirit, a reliance on God and a readiness to suffer for righteousness sake will do more to win Chinese for Christ than all the material forces of Christendom, together with the prestige of the Church; Missionaries must register their convictions and must live more nearly up to the spiritual standards of Christ if they are to have continued influence in China as ambassadors of the Saviour of the world.

THE MISSION BOARDS AND THE CHINESE SITUATION .1"1. A N UNOFFICIAL meeting of eighty-six officers and members of thirty-seven different missionary boards and societies of the United States and Canada that have work in China was held in New York October 2 and 3, 1925. The purpose of the meeting was to carefully consider the facts in the present situation in China and to study the way in which these facts affect Christian missionary work.

After listening to several addresses and an extended discussion, this meeting adopted the following resolutions: WHEREAS, we heartily sympathize with China in her aspirations for just, equal and fraternal relations with other nations and in her sense of the present injustice of existing treaties; and, WHEREAS, we believe that the developments that have taken place in China in the course of several decades necessitate the revision of the existing treaties between China and the other Powers; therefore be it Reso~ved, 1. With reference to the existing treaties: That we urge the early revision of the treaties with China in such a way as to give effective application to the following principles agreed upon in the treaty signed by nine Powers in Washington on February 6, 1922, .namely: Article 1. The Contracting Powers, other than China, agree: (1) To respect the sovereignty, the independence, and the territorial and administrative integrity of China; (2) To provide the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity to China to develop and maintain for herself an effective and stable government; (3) To use their influence for the purpose of effectually establishing and maintaining the principle of equal opportunity for the commerce and industry of all nations throughout the territory of China; (4) To refrain from taking advantage of conditions in China in order to seek special rights or privileges which would abridge the rights of subjects or citizens of friendly States, and from countenancing action inimical to thp security of such States. 2. With reference to extraterritorial jurisdiction: a. That we express ourselves in favor of the abolition of extraterritoriality in China at an early date. b. That we further express the opinion that the determination of that date and of the provisions that may be considered mutually desirable should be undertaken cooperatively on terms of equality by China and the other Powers. 3. With reference to the treaty provisions according special privileges to missions and missionaries: a. That, when our respective governments negotiate the new treaties which are so urgently needed, we wish it to be understood that we do not desire any distinctive privileges for missions and missionaries imposed by treaty upon the Chinese Government and people. b. That correlatively we consider it desirable that the Chinese Government by such legi':llation as may be deemed necessary define the rights and privileges of missionaries, in particular to acquire and hold property and to carry forward their work in China.

-EDITORIAL COMMENTS

c. We also express our desire and judgment that the principle of religious liberty should be reciprocally recognized in all future relatioIL'Ships between China and other nations.

During the two days of this important conference there were many expressions of hope, and confidence that great days of Christian advance are ahead for China. The aspirations of the Chinese were most sympathetically considered and as the resolutions show, there was a unanimous desire to secure justice and fair play for China.

In general) while there is continued conflict and unrest, the immediate anti-foreign agitation seems to be subsiding, and, so far as reports have been received, missionary work is progressing without very serious interruption-except in a few areas. It is well recognized, however, that there has been a very definite increase of clamant patriotism and a very vocal challenging of all that exists. This is probably the surface indication of deeper currents of which the Christian Movement needs to take account.

Mission Board Administrators are faced with the problem of discovering what steps may be necessary in meeting the changing situation with new plans and policies in order that the work of Christian missions may be advanced in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ. It was in recognition of these facts that the conference agreed to express its opinion in regard to the chief problems that are disturbing the Chinese. Common humanity and justice demand that the treaties with China be revised in accordance with the principles enunciated at the Washington Conference in 1922. All fair-minded opinion seems agreed that extraterritoriality is doomed. It may not be practicable to abolish the system" at one blow" but it should be done as quickly as possible.

Christian missionaries in China have worked under special treaty protections and this fact has produced a great deal of misunderstanding and has created many awkward situations. So far as the Christian movement is concerned, an increasing number of missionaries are asking that the Government should not impose any such special privileges in the new treaties to be negotiated. Discerning foreigners, whether business men or missionaries, have accepted the fact that special privileges are already invalidated in the minds of the Chinese and they are wisely adjusting their relationships with this in view.

There is no disposition to withdraw missionary workers from China. Rathel', there is every reason to believe that if proper adjustments are made, this IDay well be the beginning of a new and enlarged appreciation of Christianity on the part of the Chinese. One thing is absolutely essential, namely that in every place and immediately the burden of responsibility for the advancement and control of the Christian program in China should be settled on Chinese shoulders

without equivocation. Leaders cannot be developed altogether by example. Practice alone makes perfect. Any dodging of tJIis para- mount issue weakens the value and effectiveness of the Christian message in Chinese life. L. n. M.

A "MIZPAH" FOR FRANCE }.ND GERMANY A GREAT step toward permanent peace in Europe was taken at Locarno, on October 15th, when a compact was made between France and Germany never again to go to war against one another. They agreed to have recourse to arbitration in all disputes and to establish a neutral, demilitarized zone along the Rhine.

This zone is a "Mizpah" (Genesis 31: 44: to 52) -each party pledging not to cross the neutral territory to the injury of the other. In case the pledge is broken Great Britain and Italy agree to give military assistance to the nation attacked. Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia are also parties to the compact. It is still more important to remove causes of friction and to adopt a program that will promote international confidence and good will.

CHRIST'S PRACTICE OF PRAYER The earthly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (Luke 3 ; 21), continued in prayer and ended in prayer (IJuke 23: 34).

The heavenly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (John 14:] 6), and is now continued in prayer (Heb. 7: 25).

"Lord teach us to pray" (Luke 11: 1) . Prayer was even more important than tcnching and healing, for though" great multitudes came together to hear and be healed," He withdrew Himself into the desert and prayed (Luke 5: 15, 16). Prayer was more important than rest., for "in the morning a great while before day He rose up and went out into a desert plaee and there prayed" (Mark 1: 35). Prayer was more important than sleep, for "He went out into the mountain to pray and He continued all night in prayer to God" (Luke 6: 12). Prayer was more important than the working of miracles, for instead of working a miracle to deliver Peter He said, "I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22: 32) . Prayer was more important in securing workers than either money or machinery, for He said, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest" (Mat. 9: 38). Prayer was more important to be taught than preaching, for He taught men to pray but we have no record that He ever taught them to preach (Mat. 6: 5-15). Prayer L"! as important as His other ministries, for He ever liveth to make intercession for us" (Heb. 7:25).

-F. W. Troy, D.D.

Prayer As a Missionary

A Practical Experiment and Some of Its Resttlts BY HERMANN A. LUM, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"WESecretary of the Board of Trustees of the American University at Cairo set up a program for Christian work with such a splen- did organization that it was sure to succeed-whether God helped us or not." These were the words of a friend as he told how he learned by bitter experience the importance of undertaking tasks so gTeat and so impossible that there can be no hope of success without God's aid. Such a task is that of the American University at Cairo. The missionary work of the Church in any section of the non-Christian world requires more than human resources and wisdom, but the work in a Moslem field is specially difficult, and challenges the faith of any Christian. To establish a university in Cairo, the brain center of the whole Moslem world, with the express purpose of winning Moslems to Christ, is an undertaking so humanly impossible that, without divine guidance and support at every step, it must inevitably fail. Deeply impressedJ with this fact, the Trustees of the University, as one of their first steps in organization, appointed a Committee on Spiritual Resources. This Committee has now been actively at work for five years; and what it has accomplished forms an interesting study of the use of organized prayer as a missionary agency.

It must be borne in mind that the University is purely a venture of faith, called forth by a vision of great need and boundless possibilities. It has the endorsement of several mission boards but receives financial aid from none of them, and it must encounter to a special degree all the difficulties and discouragements of work for .Moslems. The Trustees and Faculty recognized, that, even as they could not give all the money required to establish and support the University, so also they could not give all the prayer that the work demanded. They believed that there were Christian people whose special contribution could be prayer while that of others could be money. Accordingly the Committee on Spiritual Resources has been working to build up a "prayer constituency" in the following way: 1. To anyone who is recommended as a possible member of this constituency, there is sent a pamphlet, written by the President, Dr. Charles R. Watson, and entitled "Undergirding a University with Prayer." It outlines the general principles of intercessory prayer, and the challenge of Cairo University to prayer of this kind. It makes clear that what is desired from the recipient is prayer and 845

not money. A financial appeal is never brought before those who enroll themselves for this part of the work.

2. The person who is willing to join the group of intercessors signs an agreement to pray for the University, provided the objects presented for his prayer seem to be in harmony with the will of God. The agreement is only for one year, at the end of which time it may be terminated or renewed according to the wishes of the intercessor. This insures the certainty of active interest on the part of every member on the list; for a name, if not renewed, is dropped.

3. Each member is kept informed of the needs of the University by letters and leaflets stating the reasons for prayer or thanksgiving. Literature bearing on the general missionary situation and work in Egypt is also sent to enable them to pray intelligently. As Nolan Rice Best has expressed it, "Like the supreme court of our land, the Supreme Court of Heaven passes on no hypothetical matters; the petitioner must have a real case in order to obtain attention."

4. It is believed that members of the group will cooperate more actively if' their own spiritual lives are quickened by the experience of others in prayer and the personal problems of the Christian life. Every two months, therefore, an inspirational pamphlet is sent to each member. The list includes such writings as "The Secret Prayer Life" by John R. Mott, "Secret Prayer a Great Reality" by Henry Wright, "The Possibilities of Prayer" by .J. H. Oldham, and "How to Know the Will of God" by Henry Drummond.

There are today four hundred and twenty active members in this prayer group, representing forty-one states and many foreign countries. It is a small body-hardly more than the membership of the average church-but it is made up of persons who have gladly undertaken the ministry of prayer as their portion of the University's work. What have they accomplished ~ No man can answer this to the satisfaction of a disbeliever in the power of prayer. In whatever direction we point, the doubter's query will be, "Would not the results have been exactly the same without the prayersT" But those who belong to this group of intercessors find in the five years of the University's life repeated proofs that their prayers have been heard and answered. A few instances may: be cited as a sample of many: In these trying days when many missionary educational institutions, much older and with far larger circles of givers, have found it impossible to meet their budgets, this University has ended each year free from debt. The task of raising its funds has been by no means an easy one, but it has always been accomplished. Only recently the University was greatly disappointed by the failure to receive from a large Foundation a gift of $100,000 for a much needed auditorium; but within a month afterwards there came that exact

19251J ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY AGE:NCY

sum for that same object from a donor hitherto wholly unknown to the Trustees.

Because of its Christian character the University has been openly attacked by Moslem newspapers, who have insisted that it be investigated by the Government; but no investigations have been made, and the Government has constantly remained friendly. The University insists that all its college students shall attend the chapel service at which there is Scripture reading and prayer, and shall take courses in religion including a study of the life of Christ and of the comparative merits of the Moslem and the Christian faiths. Nevertheless, fifty per cent of the students are Moslems, many of them from families of high rank. This work is carried on in a city universally recognized as the great teacher and promulgator of the Moslem religion!

"We of the administration have been over and over again conscious of more than human power being built into the work during the past year," wrote Dean McClenahan on behalf of his colleagues at the close of the University's first year. "vVe have been conscious of the unspeakably large dynamic of those who are maintaining this work through prayer. Nothing has been so encouraging and refreshing to us as this consciousness." His testimony has been repeatedly echoed by others of the staff, and its truth has been shown by the efficiency of their labors.

It is well known, but not always remembered, that intercessory prayer benefits not only the one for whom the prayer is offered but also the one who prays. Abundant testimony to this fact has been given by members of the University prayer group, some of whom have written as follows: "My interest in the University is greater than ever before owing to the information which you send out, and also owing to the fact that one's love for a cause daily remembered in prayer always grows."

"It has been a blessing to me personally to belong to the prayer group. May 1 continue to be one of the circle? My own life has been enriched and my heart gladdened by the reports of answered prayers which have come from time to time. The tracts that you have sent out have been regularly received and read and enjoyed."

"It is a great cause for thanksgiving that Mohammedan young men are learning something of Christianity which makes them dissatisfied with their false religion, and that Moslem fanaticism has not interfered seriously with the work of the University. 1 consider it a privilege to belong to this prayer group, and eagerly read every word you send out."

"1 never before have known any institution doing the work of our Lord to act on a plan that has commended itself so heartily to my best judgment, as that outlined in your pamphlet."

In this way the American University at Cairo has endeavored to undergird itself with prayer. It is a practical experiment in prayer as a missionary agency, and the evidence as to its success is gladly offered. The possibilities of prayer have only begun to be realized.

FAC1rORS IN THE SOLUTION OF CHINA'S

Officers of the Student Ohristian Association, Canton Christian College, 1924·'25 China's Crisis and Christianity BY SIDNEY KOK WEI, PH.D., CANTON, CHINA Professor of Philosophy :lnd Government, CanlonChrhlinn College CHINA today is different from China of yesterday. Fifteen years ago to talk about a republican form of government was high treason. Today to; consider the re-establishment of a monarchy is high treason. Before the Opium War China was regarded as a free sovereign nation. Today she is a national cripple, bound by unreciprocal trea ties, enchained by foreign control, and paralyzed by foreign exploitation. Formerly it was honorable for a man to have one or more secondary wives. Today no modern Chinese wife would allow her husband to have another wife unless she were a big fool. Then marriage was determined largely by parental authority, and there was little divorce. Today young husbands hesitate very little in divorcing their first wives and" modern girls" do not hesitate to ask their sweethearts to divorce their wives. Previous to the inauguration of militarism soldiers were seldom seen on the street. Today the streets and alleys are full of them and they are responsible for the military epidemic in China.

China has changed. Is she better than before 1 In some cases she is better, but on the whole she is not. What is the trouble? Since China came into close contact with the vVestern nations, she has been put in a new and different situation' and she has been finding it difficu.lt to make proper adjustments. After we were forced by Eng- 848

CitiNA'S CRISIS AND CHRisTiANITY

land and France to make concessions, we thought that what we needed was an army and a navy. So we began to build up a new Chinese army and a Chinese navy. 'We thought we were able to tight Japan.

"I'Ve were defeated. Then we realized that our governmental and educational systems were not efficient. So we wanted to reform our government and inaugurated a new educational system. Then we thought that perhaps there was something wrong in our social system, and so we began to institute reforms.

In other words, we decided to change our country to suit modern customs and conditions. 'While we do not have a navy, we have numerically the largest standing army in the world. Having over- thro-'11 the monarchy, we estab- lished a republic. We have differ- ent grades of modern schools in a carefully worked out educational system. In social matters we have elevated the position of the women, our young people defied the authority of 'their parents, and we have raised the wages of laborers.

And yet the suffering in China has not been greatly lessened. In'

some cases it has increased. '1'he international position of China has not been uplifted; it has even been degraded. The family has not A PROBLEM SOLVED WITHOUT been made more wholesome; and BLOODSHED class relations have not been har- General Lei Fuk Lam, Governor of Heoam ISland, receiving a madJl.lllon trom Dr, Sidney K. Wei? of the Canton Christian College Faculty, monized but are more antagonized. presented on behalf of kldnappE:'.d students and Yes, China is facing a serious Chinese staff rescued without ransom by Lei Fuk Lam's soldiery, December, 1924.

crisis. What shall we do in order to save her from decadence '! Hecently we have witnessed a new awakening. "Ve have decided that we must have nationalism; we must have science; we must have social revolution. But bow are we going to reach our objective ?

We say we want nationalism, and yet we are tigbting for selfish interests without due regard for political unity, which is one of the most important elements of nationalism. "Vithout political unity we cannot have a strong nation.

We say we must resist foreign domination; and yet we accept willingly Russian propaganda without realizing that Russia only wants to make use of China to help her play, a diplomatic game against the other foreign powers. Te are accepting uncritically Western ideals and Western ways of doing things so that mentally we are submitting ourselves to foreign domination. This is worse 2

than political domination, for we are enslaving ourselves internally so as to lose our national soul even though we may have political independence. What profit is there if Ohina gain the world and lose her soulY We say that we must preserve our national culture and yet we are giving up the precious ideals that once made Ohina a great nation. Our forefathers believed in the supremacy of moral force. Now we accept the doctrine that might is right and are worshiping brute force. The result is that militarism is sucking our blood, destroying our homes, burning our cities, and making us no longer a respectable member of the international community.

We say that we must have science; and yet we are not scientific in our thinking. We make hasty generalizations. We draw conclusions without making adequate investigation. We apply principles under inappropriate conditions.

We say that we must have social revolution; and yet we are doing everything we can to strengthen the military class who are the oppressors. Instead of uplifting the lower stratum of the population -the farmers and laborers-we have made life intolerable for them because of militarism. The relationship between the employers and the employees has been dominated by the spirit of cooperation, but now we are creating unnecessary antagonism between them. This is not social revolution. It is social elimination.

Ohina is facing a very serious crisis, which is greater than any that we faced before. We were an old nation and our civilization had become comparatively static; whereas the Western nations, on account of rivalry and competitions, had to struggle for national supremacy. Politically they have established nationalistic states. Diplomatically they have pursued imperialism. Economically they have built up their industrial and commercial systems. Socially and educationally they have made remarkable changes.

It is well for Ohina to remember that there are three main sources of Western civilization. From the Greeks the Western nations got their arts and sciences; from the Romans they got their law and government; and from the Hebrews they got their religion. In the development of Western civilization arts and sciences, law and government, and religion have all made contributions.

When we came into contact with the "Vestern nations we could not help being greatly impressed by their political and economic organization, their social and educational systems. It was natural that we should desire westernization in order to catch up with them. The trouble has been that we sometimes forget that we had a past which makes us different from the western national and that in the process of development the West has produced some bad things along with the good things. For instance, militarism has been responsible for the disintegration of Europe. It has made her a disintegrated na-

1925:] OHlINA'S CRISIS AND CHRISTIANITY

tion. Individualism and self-assertion have been responsible for many of the social evils in Europe and America. They have broken up our homes and uprooted our social virtues.

I need not multiply examples. Suffice it to say that if we want to save China from complete disintegration we must take a new course of action. Either we must continue the process of foreignization and denationalization and ultimately disintegration or else we must preserve what is best in our culture, making the vVestern things adapted to our needs before they are adopted, and ultimately build A NEW TYPE OF WOMEN TO SOLVE CHINA'S PROBLEThl]S This small group" of women students at Canton Christian College ha.ve undertaken to ralse the money for a first women's dormitory. costing approximately $57,000, but they will need substantial help from Am.erica. In South China this amount will construct a modem fireproof dormitory with rooms for eighty girls. China's womanbood is her greatest undeveloped natural resource.

a new civilization of our own. But how are we going to do it 1 'Ve cannot expect God to perform a miracle by transforming China while we are asleep, so that when we wake up we shall have a new China. If we want a new China, we mnst do what we can to build it.

We need a new type of men and women as builders of a new China. It is here where we need Christianity most. The type of men and women that we need is well described in the Bible. You may say that tins is a truism, that there are many Christians in China; and yet China is not a better country. We need an efficient central government. Can Christianity give us that! We need a uniform currency. Can Christianity give us that? We need big business. Can

Christianity give us that 1 1 say, give us intelligent, far-sighted, talented, and strong Christians and we shall have those things that we need and even more. Government, currency, industry and commerce are institutions that we want to opild and we must have thp. right kind of men and women before we can establish these institutions.

Science can only furnish 11S with tools and knowledge. We need wholesome motives and good ideals for our work. Ethics will give us motives and ideals, but religion will giye us motives and ideals plus enthusiasm and hope. ']'hat is what Christianit.y can do for us.

One of the basic ideals of Christianity is the ideal of service through self-sacrifice. That is whl1t.~ Christ.iall love means in t.erms of service. It is not. sufficient that we should have simply t.he ideal of sacrificial service. vVe need- faitil- that will make it possible for the realization of that ideal. The Christian faith in God and in the future life is the faith that. gives us assurance, enthusiasm, and hope while we are working for the realization of our ideals.

Finally, Christianity gives us a social and internat.ional ideal in our relation to our brot.her men. In order to appreciat.e the need for this ideal in China, we must observe the conditions of our country. VI{ar is raging all over China. Only moral and religious considerations can make us lay down our arms and establish peace.

We need the ideal of brotherhood in our international relations also. The foreign powers are guilty of violating Christian principles in international affairs. This makes it more impera.tive for the application of Christian principles in'international conduct. We are so inter-related and inter-dependent that we must think in international terms.

China is facing a national crisis. We have given up our old ideals that made us once a strong people and have been trying to build up a new nation on a foundation that is undoing itself in Europe. If China is to be sayed, we must take a new course of action. We need Christian men and women who have undaunted faith in God and who will serve the cause of China through thick and thin and .who will die for China if necessary. Militarism is making life intolerable for us. Are we courageous enough to wipe it out1 Political corruption is making good government impossible. Are we honest enough to stop it? Social evils are causing degeneration. Are we pure enough to eradicate them 1 ~<'ll these call for Christian character. Let us by the help of God through .Tesus Christ present ourselves as living sacrifices for the building up of a new China.

Doctor Who Swallowed the

A Story of the Heroic Service of a Missiona,'y Physician in China BY REV.•JAMES H. FRA}''XLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I N THE summer of 1913, Dr. C. H. Barlow had just been dis- charged from a sanitarium at Saranac Lake, New York, where he had been treated successfully for pulmonary tuberculosis, and was ready to return to China, where his effort to save a patient in his mission hospital at Huchow -very nearly cost him his own life. A Chinese, already very ill with tuberculosis, had developed some minor trouble requiring surgical attention and was brought to the hospital. Dr. Barlow explained that it ~would be hazardous to administer an anesthetic to such a patient for even a minor operation. The friends insisted that the doctor operate hut, as had been feared, the patient ceased breathing when the anesthetic was administered. As the mission hospital lacked a pulmotor, Dr. Barlow placed his own lips against those of the Chinese patient, and the patient was soon breathing again. The next year Dr. Barlow himself was at Saranac Lake ill with pulmonary tuberculosis.

When he came to my office asking to be sent back to China he was reminded that an interior Chinese city, with its wretched sanitary conditions, was no fit place for a man recovering from tuberculosis. "But I am fit," he responded, as he threw off his coat and vest and struck his ~ chest with both fists; The Society's medical examiner looked him over and said, ' , Yes, he is fit. Let him go back to China." So back to China he went in 1914 after spending a few months in postgraduate study at the London School of Tropical 'Jfedicine.

In 1921 a letter came from .Johns Hopkins University, saying: "One of your missionaries, Dr. C. H. Barlow, of Shaohsing, China, is here with us for a few weeks. "'¢e find that he has been making a study of the life history of a certain fluke which in the form of intestinal parasites is discovered in the bodies of many Chinese and often proves fatal. He has had no proper laboratory facilities in China but if your Society will release him from regular missionary work for twelve months and allow him to continue his study of the fiuke, we will find money to provide a small building and necessary equipment at Shaohsing,"

Of course, the Society released him. If anyone could trace the intestinal parasite back to the foodstuffs in which the germ was being taken into the bodies of multitudes of Chinese, often with fatal result, it would prove to be a high form of Christian service.

A few weeks later, Dr. Barlow was at my office again and had with him a heavy fiber suitcase jammed with bottles and jars filled v..ith live and dead flukes (horrid looking things they were, somewhat 853

like very small oysters). There were other containers in which were .millions of eggs of the parasites. Here is the story in brief that Dr. Barlow told: Several thousand Chinese in a Ringle province were afflicted with a disease that, to the layman, looked much like dropsy. After two or three years, they died unless something could be done to free their bodies of the intestinal parasites. To cure the individual was not difficult if he could be brought to the hospital for proper treatment, but the disease could not he controlled in that way. Several hundred thousand patientA could not be cared for in the hospitals. '1'he origin of the disease must be discovered. Some one must trace the parasite to its breeding places; that is, discover the foodstuffs in which the germ appeared. But that required a properly equipped laboratory and there was none near Shaohsing. If the doctor could take some of the full-grown live flukes to America, he could easily study them in a laboratory! But our immigration laws would not permit him to bring them here in the body of a sick Chinese.

"How did you get them over here~" I asked. "Well,'" he replied, "one Sunday morning when most of the assistants were at the church service, I took thirty-two of the flukes from the body of a patient in the hospital, put them into a tumbler, locked my office door, and drank them down." The memory of the experience seemed very vivid to the doctor and he paused for breath.

"Did you tell any of the other missionaries what you had done 1" I inquired.

"No," he answered. "Did you tell your wife ~ " "No. I did not tell anyone. I boarded a ship and came to America." I do not know how long Dr. Barlow allowed the flukes to multiply in his own body but after several months he presented himself at Johns Hopkins University and told his Atory to the amazed experts who gladly helped him to free his bod, of the parasites and to make a careful study of them. One of tbe experts with whom I sat at table on a Pacific liner last year told me that only one of the flukes survived the treatment given them at Johns Hopkins, and that Dr. Barlow slept and 'ate in the laboratory watching it lest the temperature change suddenly and something go wrong with the experiment. He had only one chance. In April, 1922, I found him back at Shaohsing working in his little laboratory. "Well, Doctor, have you found where that bug germinates?" I asked. "I think I have," he replied. Then he explained that he had exposed all manner of things to it, but a single species of land snail ',,"hich the Chinese eat as freely as we do oysters was the only article of food which did not seem to

1925:J THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES

be immune when exposed to the germs of the parasite. However, he was a bit confused because of evidence of two forms of malignant life in that particular species of snail, and he was not sure which was which.

"How will you determine?" I inquired.

"I have swallowed number one, and if it works I will know which is which."

Moved by the thought of possibilities, I exclaimed, "But that is dangerous, man." "So it is," he remarked quietly, "but the game is worth the candle."

When I inquired whether his wife knew what he was doing, he answered, ' ,No. You are the only person who knows anything about it."

Not thinking of anything more appropriate to say to such a man, I remarked that the Board would surely stand by the wife and chil- dren if he should not survive the fatal germ. He chuckled and in- formed me that a friend in Mich- igan, a life insurance man who knew of his adventures, had presented him with a policy just before he left America the last time.

Greatly impressed by his hero- ism, I asked a question regarding his convictions. He replied that he had some convictions, and added, "This is my favorite passage of Scripture: 'My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' No Heaven C. HEMAN BARLOW. M.D. for me with a harp and a crown.

I want a Heaven with some blueprints in it-something more to do."

What came of it all? Dr. Barlow traced the parasite back to the species of land snail and advised the Chinese accordingly. If you are interested in the actual results, write to Johns Hopkins Uni- versity and secure a copy of the Barlow Monograph now being printed, which tells in strictly correct terms of the remarkable piece of service rendered to God and man. Nothing less than the spirit of the Eternal Christ could have prompted it. Such sacrificial service must compel Chinese and others to inquire, "In whose Name and by what power have you done this thing~"

Missions and World Peace·

BY THE HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., TOROKTO, CANADA Representative of Canada ill the League of Katiolls Assembly T HERE can be no permanent peace unless the spirit of peace finds an abiding place in the hearts of men. The movement among governments mnst be inspired and sustained by a great growth of the spirit of peace among the masses of mankind; not the peace of stagnation or of oppression, but the peace of justice.

Christianity is not nationalistic but universal in its outlook, and it was in the proclamation of this world-wide Gospel that the Church won her great triumphs in the early centuries of the Christian faith. While the Roman Empire, which was the visible symbol of a united humanity, was breaking up, this new power making for unity was rapidly extending its sway over the minds and IJearts of men.

It is the missionary movement which has brought the Church back to the conception and the spirit of St. Augustine, a conception ooda spirit which he derived from the New Testament, and which transcend all national boundaries, and recognize as brothers the men o-fevery.race and color.

It is only the world-wide acceptance of this conception of the solidarity of the race that can provide a sure and enduring basis for World Peace. Important and influential as may be the governments of the Great Powers, and the League of Nations, in preserving peace in the world, the Church, because of her universal appeal to the human spirit, should be still more influential.

Difficult, and in some aspects menacing, is the racial problem to the peace of the world. That problem can never be solved by civil power alone, but toward its solution the modern missionary movement has made one of its greatest contributions. What other movement during the past century has done so much toward breaking down racial barriers between East and West 'I So much that is unworthyand ignoble in our Western civilization finds its way to the East that, were it not for the work of Christian missionaries, the racial prejudices which exist today would have been greatly intensified. The missionary has gone to Africa, China, .Japan, and India, with hospitals for the care and treatment of the sick, with schools for the education of the children and the youth, with printing presses for the distribution of literature, and with a spirit of unselfish altruism which has mitigated if it has not altogether counterbalanced the evil effects of the contact of other phases of our Western civilization, and has given back to the East that great conception of human brotherhood which Jesus of Nazareth, that son of the Semitic race, gave to -our humanity. • From The British Empire and World-Peace. 856

UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT

Those sitting in the central and right hand sections of the Academy of Music only are shown. The left section does not appear. In the box seat. rear center. the CroWD Prince and Princess sat almost daily.

Stockholm Conference and World Missions BY REV. WALTER W. VAN KIRK, NEW YORK Commission on International Justice and Good WiII, l!'ederaJ Council of Churches W HILE no definite place had been reserved for missions on the agenda of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work which met at Stockholm in late August, yet in a very real sense it was a missionary gathering. The Protestantism of the world had come together in the Swedish capital to consult together for the evangelization of the world's life and work in the name of Jesus Christ. Surely that is a missionary activity.

Si.x reports were considered: "The Church's Task in View of God's Purpose for the 'World," "The Church and Economic and Industrial Problems," "The Church and Social and Moral Problems," "The Church and International Relations," "The Church and' Christian Education," "Methods of Cooperative and Federative Efforts by the Christian Communions." Each report might be regarded as an exposition of important parts of the modern missionary program.

The missionary cause, at home or abroad, is greatly hindered by unchristian industrialism which is permitted to starve the souls of men. Christ cannot reign in human society until social iniquities and economic maladjustments have been eliminated from the thoughts and actions of men. The effectiveness of the missionary's message is 857

seriously negated by the fact that little children are made to toil in mines and factories for the selfish gain of so-called "Christian" peoples. If the property" rights" are preserved at the expense of human "rights" then the preaching of the Gospel of Christ is robbed of its effectiveness. A civilization that traffics in howitzers, poison gas, disease germs and diabolical chemical concoctions for the wholesale slaughter of men, women and children in needless wars can have nothing very promising to offer in the way of Christian idealism for the non-Christian peoples of the earth.

Oriental Christian delegates present at the Stockholm Conference showed a deeply seated resentment toward their former Occidental benefactors, and almost wistfully look back to the days before the" superior" civilization of the West was thrust upon them. The present-day revolt of the Riffians in Morocco, of the Druses in Syria, of Ghandi in India, of the countless multitudes in China and elsewhere is a revolt fraught with the most serious consequences for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

Unless the Christian Church is speedily disassociated from shortsighted poJitics, secret diplomacy, commercial imperialism, economic despotism and international warfare, much of the missionary achievements of the past will be undone. The Easterner identifies the Church of Christ with the Vestern civilization which he discredits. Instead of the Church leading the State in idealism, he is persuaded that the State leads the Church into materialism. The voice of Ohrist is seen to be subordinated to that of politicians in assemblies and of financiers in counting houses. The Ohurch seems to be another institution made use of by the State for tlie preservation of the existin~ order.

Representatives of the Ohurch have courage enough to condemn some abstract devil who resides in remote parts, but too often they lack the stamina to call down the judgment of God Almighty on leaders who scoff at moral mandates and who recklessly preach their self-sufficiency to determine the policies of State and their unquestioned right to draft the individual's conscience for the furtherance of selfish ambitions. When the Church asserts her moral independence of the State she is denounced as disloyal and is advised to mind her own business. Any intimidation of the Ohristian pulpit means a discrediting of missions throughout the world.

This suggests the reason why the Universal Ohristian Oonference on Life and vVork was of such strategic value to the missionary program. There were presented evidences of the continued growth of a tendency within the Ohristian Ohurch to establish a clearly defined division of responsibility between the Church and the State in the development of national and international policies. The candor with which the Church representatives gathered at Stockholm called upon political leaders to observe Christian principles in their political

1925i] STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND WORLD MISSIONS

and social conduct was stimulating. Each report assumed the Godgiven duty of the Church to speak fearlessly and with authority on matters of morals and religion. This is of great value to Christian missions in this critical honr.

The State that is not Christian must live outside the sanction of the Church that thrives in her midst. The Church is the one institution that is required to remain forever superior to the dictates of man. While the Church should be of the greatest possible service to the State, this must never be at the cost of her own self-effacement. She is a light set upon a hill and that light must not be extinguished. It seems that now the Church has awakened to a sense of her responsibility, and with apostolic fervor is once more standing before the world in her own right. The Stockholm Conference served the cause of missions, showing that the Church is not identified with the material civilization that is so definitely unchristian. When the missionary no longer shares in the responsibility for the injustices and tyrannies of modern civilization, he will be able to proclaim with more power and persuasiveness the gospel of the Crucified Christ and the Risen Lord..

The Stockholm Conference emphasized the unity of the Church and likewise, helped to erase the word "foreign" from missionary activity. Th8l'e is something patronizing about the term that is very objectionable to the "foreigner." The mission fields should refer to moral areas, not to geographical. The "foreigner" who willingly undergoes the most rigorous privation as a penance required by the only deity that he knows anything about, is no more "foreign" to the heart of the Eternal than is the man or woman in the home land who lives in selfish comfort while Christ is being crucified afresh. The Stockholm Conference has contributed wisely to a new missionary terminology. The text of that Conference was that of Paul to the Ephesians (2: 14): "He is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition." Those dividing partitions are disappearing. The world, geographically and morally, is a unit, and must be so considered by the Church in world evangelization.

The experiences at Stockholm also strengthened the conviction of many that Christianity is not a religion so rigid that its form of ex- pression is incapable of adaptation to the peculiar conditions of the country and people to which it is carried. They need not be required to accept Western ecclesiasticism. The glory and triumph of early Christianity was its elasticity. Without yielding to false Greek phi- losophy Christianity conquered the Greek by adapting itself to Greek forms. -Without yielding to Roman materialism Christianity con- quered Rome by a similar power. The early disciples were not illiterate men. They possessed a heavenly wisdom that has not always been in evidence in these late centuries of missionary activity.

The resentment expressed in certain circles toward Western

Christianity is not a resentment toward Christ. It is confined to a superimposed ecclesiasticism and denominationalism that is unacceptable to those required to submit to it. Just as a distinction must he made hetween the religion of Jesus and Western civilization, so a similar distinction must be made between the religion of Jesus Christ and Western ecclesiasticism. That was made quite clear at Stockholm. The shrinkage of denominational pride and an exaltation of .Tesus Christ as supreme is the necessary prelude to anything approaching success in world evangelism. Missionary efforts of the future must be unfettered from the mischievous implications of denominational rivalry. The religion of Christ must reveal that firstcentury adaptability to local conditions that was one of the reasons for its success. Denominational titles and divisions and misunderstandings must not be grafted into the religion of Jesus Christ that is preached by the missionary in other lands.

Such is the missionary message of a Protestantism united in life and work, sent from Stockholm to the ends of the earth.

AN AFRICAN SERVANT D AN CRAWFORD sends us from lJUanza Mission, Congo BeIge, the following characteristic note, giving thc discriminating esti- mate of an African servant 'girl by her mistress-a "literary lady" who is a "frank but not a rank outsider" in missionary circles. The lady, who was somewhat critical of the results of missionary work for natives, after watching this black servant for years, sums up her estimate of the Christian girl as follows: First Fact. "A- is intrinsicallv noble." Second Fact. "Her life has been a long sacrifice for first one and then an· other of an unsatisfactory family." Third Fact. "She has never, in any particular, failed a human being." Fourth Fact. "She lives bv her conscience."

Fifth Fact. "She is not, f admit, neat or grac~ful but she is cheerful, and often wise. ,I, Sixth FaDt. "I cannot think what kind of a world it will be when A- no longer knocks at my room in the morning, saying, 'Ten minutes past seven., , , ' , '

Seventh Fa,ct. "About that, by the way, there is a secret between us. I am the only white person who is aware that A- cannot tell the time!"

Eighth Pact. "She gets up betimes in the morning beeause she is, as she says a fowl."

'Ninth Fact. "But she is proud in her own way. It is her pride that prevents her both from admitting her ignorance of rpading and from curing it."

Tenth Fact. "Also it is her poor pride which makes her sit every afternoon on a stone in view of the passers-by reading a paper. A- does not, as she con· fesses, know 'where the a points,' but it looks well for the house, she thinks, that the cook should sit near it reading the paper! "

Mr. Crawford continues: "Madam Microscope, who had heard so much about missions spoiling the blacks, has made a discoyery. The white lady is a frank outsider and had been stuffed full of the usual anti-black accusations. Then she sums up the whole situation in these ten astounding descriptive heads."

OFFICERS AND CREW OF THE JAPANESE MISSION BOAT, "IJU RAN"

Japanese Missions in the South Seas BY REV. HILTON PEDLEY, D.D., KYOTO, .TAPAN Missionary of the American Board, 1889· O RGANIZED missionary work in the South Sea Islands was taken up by the Japanese Christians in .Tanuary, 1920, when the first two missionary families sailed away from the homeland.

In 1852, one year before Commodore Perry came knocking at the door of Japan, "three foreign and two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives" reached Kusaie and Ponape, two lagoons of the Caroline Islands. For the next fifty years the Protestant Christian work was under the direction of the American Board of Comissioners for Foreign Missions, and the work developed until it came to embrace the Truk lagoon on the west, and the whole Marshall group on the east.

After the purchase of the islands from Spain by Germany, the American Board transferred its work in Truk and Ponape to a corresponding society in Germany, and until the outbreak of the World War, the American and German societies divided the work in Miconesia. A few weeks after hostilities had begun, Von Spee's fleet tied from a Marshall Island port, to be replaced some days later by a Japanese squadron, and the flag of the Sunrise Kingdom was soon 861

hoisted over all three groups. Five years later all Germans in the mandatory were ordered home by the Japanese authorities.

'rhe new rulers before long came to realize the immense value or the missionaries' work as seen in the lofty ideals presented, the introduction of law and order, and the consequent ease with which the police could perform its duties. They also recognized that the introduction or other religions would confuse the native mind and wrook the moral structure built up. They therefore forbade all propaganda by non-Christian sects, and endeavored to secure from Japan worthy successors to the deported missionaries. The home Government approached the Roman Catholic and Congregational constituencies in the hope of persuading them to assume responsibility for the work. The former had neither men nor means for such enlargement and declined the offer. The Government then opened up negotiations with the Catholic authorities in Spain and within the last year fifteen or twenty Spanish missionaries have again taken up the work laid down by their countrymen in 1898.

By a strange coincidence, on the same day on which Dr. C. H. Patton, secretary of the American Board, standing before the Kumiai Board of Directors in the Nara Hotel-twenty-five miles east of Kyoto-was pleading with them to assume responsibility for the American Board work in Kusaie and the Marshalls, a letter from the Naval Department was handed in, requesting the Directors to take over the Protestant work which the Germans had been compelled to abandon, and promising such financial aid as might be necessary. The Board of Directors, however, could not see its way clear to accept either proposal, for while the American Board might help to finance the undertaking, there was little likelihood of obtaining suitable men, and there was a strong feeling against receiving a monetary grant from the Japanese Government for purely evangelistic work.

Dr. Kozaki, pastor of one of the largest Kumiai (Congregational) churches in Tokyo, had been the bearer or the request to the Kumiai Directors and was a man in whom the Government had rull confidence. It accordingly proposed that he himself organize a mission for the administration of the thirty-five churches in Ponape and Truk under the direct supervision of Japanese Christian leaders. Dr. Kozaki consented to the proposal and was given carte blanche in the choice of Directors. Within six months he had completed his organization of five Directors, obtained from the Government a pledge of 28,000 yen in aid for the initial year, and had secured two families to enter upon the new enterprise. One of these families came from the Methodist and the other from the Kumiai fold, the former going to Truk and the latter to Ponape. Since then two additional families have been sent out so that now there are four equally divided between the two stations.

19251J JAPANESE MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH

Thus originated the first Japanese missionary work in the Islands.

Under orders from the American Board the writer and his wife went, two years ago, on a tour of investigation that lasted just fiftythree days. We first visited the Bonins, a group of islands discovered by a Japanese lord in the sixteenth century, colonized by Nathaniel Savery of Boston in 1830, and appropriated by the Japanese Government in 1875. The colony now consists of about 1,000 persons, including some naturalized foreigners, but a very large majority of whom are Japanese. Three days later we were gazing upon the Mariannes, first of the great mandatory groups, where we found a straggling village in which dwell some fifteen hundred halfbreeds (Spanish and Kanaka), and five hundred of the native Kanakas themselves. These latter live practically in a state of nature. There was but one church-Roman Catholic-with a Spanish priest in charge, and a congregation of 1,000 of the mixed race at the early Sunday morning service.

Another three days and we were in Truk, the central lagoon within the .Carolinegroup, where the Japanese have naval headquarters. This lagoon is encircled by a white coral reef, one hundred and thirty miles in circumference, contains within its bounds many islands, and has a population of 10,000, 4,000 of whom are Protestant Christians. These latter have been organized into 27 churches under the care of 35 native pastors, and form a large and scattered constituency that requires the supervision of several missionary families.

The journey to the Ponape lagoon, 400 miles distant, involved a voyage of a day and a half and in this beautiful cluster of mountains we found a fine Catholic church building, a modest Protestant structure, and in the latter a congregation of 300 people to welcome the first deputation to be sent out by the American Board. We learned that the total population is more than 3,000 and that there were eight good-sized Protestant congregations under as many native instructors.

Leaving missionary Tanaka in the: midst of his packing, we hastened on to Kusaie, 300 miles to the east, the last of the Caroline group. There are only 600 people in this little cluster and yet more than 300 greeted us at the two services held in the white coral church. Four hours by row-boat from our landing-place is an American Board school of long standing, where for the past ten years the two Baldwin sisters have been influencing mightily the hearts and minds of some sixty pupils, boys and girls, a few of whom are residents of Kusaie itself and the others gathered from the Marshalls 400 miles farther east.

From Kusaie to Jaluit the naval headquarters of the Marshall group is a little more than a day's steaming, and the lagoon was certainly in holiday attire as we entered the harbor where many

small islands lay about us within a radius of twenty miles. The population is in round numbers 10,000, half of whom are Christians gathered in groups far and near, and led by a goodly number of workers superintended by Miss J. R. Hoppin of the American Board, the one Protestant missionary in all that region. At present there is urgent need for a young missionary family somewhat acquainted with the J apaIiese language, equipped with strong powers of endurance for the long tours in a pigmy boat, and with equally strong faith to sustain them in surroundings that furnish little intellectual or moral stimulus. The regular steamer calls but once in two months, there are few others to be expected, there are no newspapers, no books, no magazines, on sale, and there are no sources of entertainment to speak of outside of themselves. Isolation and the consequent tendency to become "not as other men" are factors to be reckoned with.

What the future of this work in the Marshalls and in Kusaie is to be is difficult to prophesy. There is little doubt that Dr. Kozaki's Mission would be willing to take over the enterprise, but their long connection with the American Board has caused both missionaries and native Christians to shrink from any change, especially if such change should seem to increase the right'of the Government to curtail the religious privileges hitherto enjoyed. The American Board has sent out but one family in ten years, that family has since returned, and at present no other is in sight. The Japanese Mission of the American Board has recently amalgamated its evangelistic work with that of the Kumiai Churches, and this union has given rise to the hope that a similar union may be effected with the work in the South Seas. The time for this, however, has not yet come and may never come, but the task already undertaken by Dr. Kozaki in Truk and Ponape is not likely to end with these places. There is as yet no Protestant evangelist in the islands that lie west of Truk and as these are inhabited by more than 25,000 people (half of the population of the three mandatory groups), we may expect to see ere long several missionary families on their way from Japan, to this new and needy field.

Thus Japan has entered into the great South Sea missionary enterprise. Let us rejoice in the fact and at the same time unite in earnest prayer that success may crown the efforts put forth. It is no light responsibility that has come to Christians of little more than fifty years' standing, but if well discharged we shall have once more a fresh revelation of the power of Christ in the lives and activities of His followers.

and Islam in

A Native African's View of the 8it1wtion BY REV. ORISHATUKEH FADUMA* . nAFRICA has an area of 10,175,000 square miles, about three times the size of Europe, more than three times the size of the United States, more than six times the size of China, and about six times that of India. It has more than 100 million people who have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The three religions of .Africa are Paganism, Christianity, and Islam. Does it pay to spend a great deal of effort to convert the followers of Mohammed, or is it better to concentrate one's energy to bring the African pagan to Christ 1 The Christian missionary makes one convert from Islam to everv ten that the Moslem makes from paganism. .

The African pagan, who is lifted from gross idolatry and human sacrifice by Islam, is a better man than his pagan brother from physical, artistic, intellectual, and spiritual standpoints. While it is good to convert one Moslem to Christ it is far better to convert ten pagans to Christ and this can be done in a shorter time.

Some modern writers, European and African, have affirmed that Christianity is the "white man's religion," and Islam the reli- gion for the African. Christianity and Islam both had their earthly origin from the East. The African is an Oriental in his physical, mental, moral, and spiritual make-up. He takes to Christianity or Islam very easily when they are normally presented. He calls Chris~ tianity the "white man's religion" because it comes to him in an Occidental garb. He feels instinctively that the white man has a foreign way of thinking and feeling. 'What often appears normal to the white mau is abnormal to the African. The spiritual mysti- cism of the Oriental, his religious abandon and race feeling, are overshadowed by the cold intellectualism, though deep spiritual in- sight, of the white man. The white man belongs to an imperial race and imperial Christianity fails to attract the many in Africa.

On this account the white missionary must turn the work over to his converts after he has laboriously laid the foundations. The Af- rican's Christianity must fit the thought of the Negro.

The sword and polygamy are contributory causes of Islam's progress in Africa. Christianity, too, has had her days of fire and • Mr. Faduma is the son of Nigerian parents of the Yoruba tribe of West Afl"ica~ His parents were converted from paganism to Christianity before the birth of their son who received his M:~l!~a, i~~~e i~l~~l:atki~~~~t~C~i~li~it~ ts~h~. Si~~a ~:~onperi~i~~lA~~iC:~bO~;nf~~i~t!~~~!~: N. C., under the American Missiona.ry ASSIociation from 1895 to 1914, was two years principal of the Missionary Colle,giate School in Sierra Leone, and five years in the Educ:ation Department of that colony. serving as an Inspector of Sohools, Tutor in the Teacher Training Department, and Officer in Charge of the Government Model School. He is now jnstructor jn Latin and English IAterature at Linco~n Academy. Kings Mountain. N. C., under th.e American Missionary Association.

3 865

sword. Inquisitions, massacre and persecutions are a standing dis- grace, not to Christianity, but to those of its professors who take part in these crimes.

Polygamy was not introduced into Africa by Islam. Tropical Africa is largely polygamous, not on account of Islam but for social and family reasons. Mr. Morel, the author of "Nigeria, its People and its Problems," says, "The fundamental explanation would seem to be that Islam, in West Africa at any rate, has become an African religion, disseminated by Africans, a religion of the people and the soil; a religion which, both in its spiritual and social aspects, does not dislocate African institutions and social life. The mistake so constantly made is to regard and treat it as an exotic growth, whereas for the last three or four hundred years it has been nothing of the sort. It would have swept all Africa long since but for the absence of ways of communication. JiJurope is now supplying these and the Christian religion can only hope to make permanent headway against an indigenous faith, by divorcing Christianity from Europeanism (African Mail, Feb. 7, 1913).

While Islam presents a united front, Christianity bewilders the native African with endless divisions. In the home fields Christianity is like a Kingdom divided against itself. Sects and sects within sects, standing for no great essential principles, worry the life of their followers. The Moslem apparently takes to the African an undivided faith, an undivided God, and cries out five times a day in prayer, "Allah, there is none but Allah."

This is the basis of a united faith founded on .Tudaic monotheism, "Hear 0 Israel, Jehovah Elohim is one" (Deut. 6: 4). It must not be understood that Islam has no schools of thought. Religion to the Moslem is the greatest thing to live for and to die for. It is part of his being, and is given no secondary place. The Kingdom of God and His righteousness, as he understands it, is first or none at all. For many centuries Christendom has stood appalled at the victories of the Moslem faith won by a religious zeal which borders on fanaticism. Compare with this united front of Islam, the Kikuyu controversy in Mast Africa and the effort of some ecclt'siastics to prevent church unity and we see the disadvantages on the side of the: Christian.

Islam is also a great temperance society. So-called Christian lands still derive considerable revenue from the rum trade and refuse to stop the traffic. The love of money overcomes the love of men. The Holy Spirit is opposed by alcoholic spirits. Prohibition carried out by Christian nations would make Christianity more workable in Africa. The United States of America is leading the way in this warfare.

Islam preserves and respects African social customs, except idolatry and human sacrifice. Probably because the propagators of this faith came originally from Asia and are in sympathy with

CRRlSTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA

Oriental thought, they find it easy to see what underlies many of the customs of Africa. The foreign Christian is too often unnecessarily an iconoclast. It was once thought that Africans were immoral b~­ cause they went naked, forgetting that our first parents before the Fall were naked and were not ashamed. Civilization covers up many valuable truths with unnecessary draperies and paraphernalia. Dress often covers much immorality. Baptism of Africans after conversion is followed in many foreign fields by changing the name of the convert to a foreign name, overlooking the fact that the change Christ requires is not that of ancestral names, but of character and sinful nature. The process of deracializing goes on until, in two or three generations, the convert becomes a nondescript, neither a foreigner nor an African, often scorned by both.

The social customs of the white foreigner are not necessarily New Testament morality. They are sometimes out of harmony with African life. If the foreigner thinks white, the black man should be allowed to think black, and the yellow man to think in terms of yellow. God has no color but is spirit and shonld be worshiped as spirit.

Islam practices a brotherhood of believers and recognizes no superior or inferior race. The Christianity of the New Testament speaks in no ambiguous language of the unity of believers. The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man among believers are involved in the Lord's Prayer, and the whole New Testament recognizes all as one in Christ. The New Testament allows no compromise with wrong. There are forms of modern Christianity that are honeycombed with Pharisaism, the spirit of separation, the spirit of race exclusiveness found wherever the Anglo-Saxon comes into contact with weaker and dependent races.

It is not Christianity that is responsible for these inconsistencies in the religion of Jesus Christ, it is Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic imperialism which is injected into Christianity. Race consciousness, instead of being conquered by the religion, dominates the religion of Christ.

But, in the midst of this alarming inconsistency, there are Christian organizations that not only believe in human brotherhood, but practice it under very trying circumstances. Some of these Christians are" thinking black," like Dan Crawford; some of them, like Livingstone, have conquered African savages with love and kindness.

The problem of Christianity in Africa is not one of precept, it is one of practice; it is not one of dogmatics, but of pragmatics. "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father," says the great Founder. Ethopia is now stretching out her hands unto God. The Christian Church is asked to "deliver the goods" to Africa's sons with no label on bnt that of Christ and His Cross. The manhood and dignity of the race will accept nothing more or less.

You need not deliver the goods unless they are offered in terms of Christian brotherhood. Show Africa the Christ, not yourself, and. let the transformation that comes he the result of an inward spiritual working, not of superficial accretion. Under these terms Mohammed will bow to Christ, Islam will be no match for Christianity. In Africa, Jesus shall reign from sea to sea.

AN INDIAN OHRISTIAN'S VIEWPOINT T HE following reasons were given to me by R K. Sorabji, an Indian Christian, in answer to the question as to whether Amer- ican missionaries should be working in India or not.

Allahabad, India. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM.

"Wl>.y should American Ohristians worry about souls that are not American?"

1. The Divine Command was "Go, ye, into all the world." 2. American Missionaries have far greater power in India than others: (a) Because they have no political interest in this country. (b) Btlcause they do not belong to the "ruling race." (c) Because they have a greater capacity for fraternity. (d) Because they have not the handicap of reserve. (e) Because they have a life-fulness and energy which appeal by their contrast to the slow-moving East. (f) Because there can be no question that their sole motive for being in India is their Lord's Command and the further- ance of His Kingdom. (g) Because they have a capacity for putting themselves in the position of others. 3. America-so blessed by the Divine with education, enlightenment, prosperity, the Imowledge of God-is a trustee to spread abroad these things. 4. Because talents have to be used in and for the good of all God's world. 5. Because no individual and no people can gain Heaven unless they bring others with them. 6. Because Americans, like other Christians, are honored by the call to be fellow-workers with Christ in His Father's Business. 7. Because only faithful stewards will have the joy of hearing His " Well done." 8. Because no people, like no individual, dare live for self. 9. Because Christ's Gospel is-" Others "-He came to earth for, lived on earth for, died and rose again for, and lives in Heaven for- "Others. " 10. Because they must lift Christ up that He may draw all men unto Him. 11. Because education, medicine, evangelistic work, agricultural devel- opment, and so on, are all means', to the end of winning men for God. 12. Beeause Christian Americans, having learned that we must acknowl- edge God in all our ways, must help to show the Father to non- Christians in all ways.

FRIEN'DLY COMMUNITY -CENTER IN MONSONIA

Reaching Spanish-Americans with the Gospel BY REV. ROBERT N . Mcl..ElAN, D.D., LOS ANGELES, GAl,IF. Associate Director, City, Immigrant and Industrial Department, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE story of missionary progress among Spanish-Americans during the past fifty years, is a recital of efforts to discover the best way to reach them with the Gospel; but the Church still awaits some Columbus of the future.

The programs which Protestantism has developed have been planned for people generally of a phlegmatic, taciturn disposition; for people who own property, and who live for generations in the same place. The Spanish-Americans are volatile, emotional, temperamental; and the llexicans, at least, are the most migratory racial group in America. A teaching ministry, which has grown up upon the principle of "line upon line, precept upon precept," does not work well with a man who jumps at his conclusions; and a church building set solidly upon concrete foundations is not adapted for work with the Lopez family, that lives in a tent and a decrepit Ford.

But the story of the Church's gropings for the best method of reaching this people with the Gospel is an interesting one; and in the search, certain valid principles have been discovered.

869

The Pilgrim of New England lived and worshipped according to the dictates of his conscience; the Mexican works, worships, ljves according to the dictates of his heart. He is a creature not of his reasonings, but of his emotions. Consequently, every method for winning the Mexican, or his cousin, the Spanish-American, must be so planned as to win his affections before one seeks to capture the citadel of his conscience.

Grievous blunders have been committed because this psychology of the Latin American has been overlooked. Trade representatives of American business houses are fast learning that an observance of the courtesies is as effective in selling goods as is the offer of irrefragable proofs as to the quality of the article. Controversial tracts have made some Protestants, but they have made few Christians. To "hire a hall" and start a preaching point, has been the first but the poorest idea of practically every work among the Spanish-Americans.

The average Mexican is not a Catholic according to the American understanding of the term, but he decidedly is according to the 'Mexican idea. In Latin America the word" Cat61ico" is used almost synonymously with the word" good," so that storekeepers have been heard to describe their ham and their beans as "very catholic." With this idea, even the irreligious Mexican quickly says he is "Cat6Iico." But as this word has come to represent all good, so "protestante" has come to mean all that is bad. The Southern darkey, who had never seen a Yankee, but described him by saying, "Good Lord, massa, he look like de debbil," is a good sample of the Mexican who has never seen a Protestant. A hall which is known as a place of the Protestant heretics is shunned as a cauldron of hell's broth. One who would speak of liberty of conscience must first win the heart of his hearers.

In the effort to make the Mexican immigrant understand that the Protestant missionary is his friend, a real and ever enlarging place has been found for a social ministry. The Plaza Community Center, conducted by the Methodist Church in front of the old Mexican plaza in Los Angeles, reaches out loving hands into hundreds of Mexican homes. Almost every church now begins its ministry through night schools, clinics, boys' and girls' clubs, or through the diversified activities of the settlement house. A modified form of the neighl,lorhood house is conducted by the Presbyterian Church and called "The Home of Neighborly Service." This type of work owes its existence to the idea that it is better to "show" than to "tell." The "Home" is a house in the Mexican quarter, which has been regenerated until it has become a model home. The worker-an American woman who speaks Spanish-uses the little house as a basis for friendly social activities. Through her love and

19251J REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL

kindliness the Gospel of Ohrist has entrance into lives which would otherwise have remained closed.

One morning at three 0 'clock there came a loud knocking at the door of one of these homes. The worker in charge hastily threw her bathrobe about her and went to the door. Facing her in the dim light was one of the most pitiable creatures to be imagined. Her hair was down, her clothes were disheveled and torn, and from a wide gash in her face the blood flowed. There had been a bootleg party in a house near by and when bad whiskey had bred bad conduct, the ever ready knife was called into use. The poor woman had fled to the "Home" where she knew she would find a friend. Her wounds were dressed, and she was given a bath and a bed. Today that woman is one of the most faithful members of the little church. In another place the American worker who gives of herself so generously in loving ministrations is called by the children "la santa" (the saint).

Not only does this ministry of helpfulness win the hearts of the people but the "Home" itself exercises a decided influence upon the standards. of living in the community. In one large new suburb of Los Angeles, where there are 20,000 Mexicans and probably not more than twenty bathtubs, the Belvedere Neighborhood House provides hot and cold showers for both men and women at a nominal charge of ten cents.

For years the Protestant missions among the Spanish-Americans in New Mexico and Colorado have gone forward upon the backs of the mission schools. These Spanish-Americans were living in their mountain homes when the Pilgrims first came to New England. Education for years was confined to private instruction; in New :Mexico it is even, yet limited by the poverty of the state and the common tendency to overlook the people in the mountains. Many a Spanish heart has been won to the Gospel by the fact that the children have received an education in the mission schools. In northern New Mexico the boarding schools have educated hundreds of the best men and women in the state–men and women who teach in the public schools, run successful business enterprises and make the laws of the state.

Another successful method of approach has been that of the Daily Vacation Bible School. The children come eagerly for the work which is offered, and an entrance is thus gained to hundreds of homes. Last sumIDer the Presbyterian Ohurch reported an enrollment of 1,033 Mexican children in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools of one state, and of these more than half were from homes which had never before been touched by the church. In one city, two children in a vacation school last summer, resulted in twelve adults coming into the membership of the church during the year.

There are also the summer camps for boys and girls. In some

places the outing is given as a reward of merit for exceptional ability, but always an effort is made to select those who have the qualities for leadership. The training is intensive, and lasts for ten days. To spend days by the rolling ocean, to swim and fish and hike, and above all to eat all they want, is a rare experience to those who come from cramped quarters and impoverished homes in the crowded districts of Los Angeles. The Bible classes and the evening campfire talks leave lasting impressions which are followed up during the year.

Among the Spanish-Americans of New Mexico a new and most interesting method of approach is just being tried. The people who live far from the railroad see nothing beyond the narrow boundaries of the hills which encircle them. The monntain roads are very bad for the greater part of the year, and impassable for the remainder. i'he people are agriculturists, and have cared for their little farms and tended their flocks and herds since the early days when the Spaniards first sought the seven cities of Cibola. There has grown np a peculiar sentiment about the land; to sell or trade it is to disgrace the family name. Consequently, as father after father has bequeathed< his land to his sons, the holdings have become smaller and smaller until today the farms are not large enough to support the families which are living< upon them. Added to this, the seed has not been replenished for generations, and has about run out. There is no knowledge as to rotation of crops, and in many places it is considered unclean to use the stable manure to fertilize the impoverished fields. In some districts farms are still plowed with wooden plows, while the grain is threshed by bulls and goats as in the days of Abraham.

In April the beginnings of a demonstration farm were made in one of these isolated districts. A man trained in the cultivation of ground, as well as the cultivatioll of souls, has been sent to be pastor of the little church. He has rented a farm, and for the first year will quietly demonstrate modern agricultural methods. The next year, he will have a class of boys in the mission school, training them in the methods he has used. The boys will tryout these methods on small patches of ground upon the farms of their fathers. Of course, such a man will win a large place in the hearts of the people; a place which the Christ whom he preaches also will hold, as men come to know Him.

In seeking another method somebody, some church, must plan for the thousands whose only home is a tent by the side of the grape or cotton field where they work. The newest immigrants are always the most migrant. They work with one eye on the job they have, and the other upon the job they hope to have. Constantly looking for an opportunity to better themselves they are alway-s on the move. There is also a large group of migrant workers who, year after year,

1925!] REAJCHlNG SPAJ'.TJSH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEJJ

MEXICAN CHILDREN PLAYING AT THE CHILDREN'S ROME OF THE PLAZA COMMUNI'I'Y CENTER, LOS ANGELES A CLINIC AT THE PLAZA OOMMUNITY CENTER, LOS ANGEI.ES, OALIFORNIA

follow the crops from place to place. In Southern California, the cycle covers the navel oranges, the Valencia oranges, the cantaloupes, the apricots, the peaches, the grapes, the walnuts, and the cotton. As these industries are all organized, and large areas are devoted to the various crops, the Mexicans employed are constantly on the move.

In the Salt River Valley, Arizona, the usual Mexican population of 12,000 is augmented by four or five thousand migrant laborers, most of whom are brought in from the border. In all. these industries the organizational talent which has done wonders in the buying of raw material, and in the marketing of the various products, has fallen down in caring for the labor supply. Men are out of work far too often, and the cost of transportation is excessive. These conditions all make the work of evangelization particularly difficult. Obviously the solution must be some sort of a moving mission for migrant Mexicans. The Baptists have made a start in the adaption of the "Chapel Car" idea to a large "White" motor truck. This truck, fitted up with organ, camping equipment, tracts, etc., and manned by a missionary, makes the rounds of the large camps in California. In the Salt River Valley the Presbyterians have, for the past four years, lmdertaken something of the same work. Movies and stereopticon lectures, often in the open air in the cotton camps, have been an interesting feature. Many of the pickers are strangers in a strange land, most of them without a knowledge of English, and a mission which not only preaches the Gospel, but furnishes a friendly, helpful service in time ~f need, will most quickly solve the problem.

With all these activities the Church is only reaching out its hands and showing that it cares. The Southwest today is dotted with evangelical churches where thousands of Mexican men, women and children have come to know the Christ who changes lives. There are probably not less than 12,000 Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, with a greater number of Sunday-school children. Then there is a host who, walking the dim borderland between faith and doubt, may be classed as "adherents." But there are not less than a million and three-quarters of these people living under the stars and stripes, and they have not left their ignorance and superstition in Mexico. They are a part of our social, our civic, our industrial life; they are part of America. They crowd our great cities, and because of poor housing, intermittent work, and lowered standards of living, they complicate our health problems.

The need is appalling, and the task is great. When the best method of reaching these people is found, it will be a way of love and not of hate; a way of service, and not of controversy. And by it, men will be brought to the Master, by being made to see His heart of love revealed in the lives of His followers.

First Revival on the Mission

BY REV. L. P. VA"N SLYKE, OAXACA, MEXICO W ORD came that one of the older congregations in the state, that of Nazareno, was in a bad way. Various leading mem- bers were taking an active part in the Catholic fiesta; almost no one was attending services; and the new worker there was thor- oughly discouraged. Consequently I visited the church with the idea of doing some pretty plain talking, but after reaching there was guided to adopt other tactics.

Four services, one right after the other, filled up the first Sun- • day. Adjoining Nazareno is Soledad, the first center of gospel preaching in the rich valley north of Oaxaca, some forty years ago. ~'rom there the work spread to other villages. In Nazareno, the Methodist Mission, then in charge of the work, built a church for the two groups. For a long time no services were held in Soledad but recently, .with the aid of the pastor of the Oaxaca city church, they were reopened. My second service was in this village, and seeing many who had never gone to the services in Nazareno, I felt a strong impulse to stay with them, to teach them, pray with them, visit them in their homes, help them get stronger in their faith.

Later in the afternoon service in Nazareno, the impulse returned, stronger than ever. I had given them a Bible study on the value of prayer in times of discouragement and failure, and then gave them an opportunity to make individual prayers. These were so absolutely sincere, and expressed so much longing for greater near· ness to God and for better lives, that I felt overwhelmed with the conviction that the time was ripe for a special work there, that God had prepared their hearts, and that I dared not risk the responsibility of neglecting the present opportunity. While they were praying, I decided. Immediately afterward I offered a week of my time for a special work of revival in Nazareno and in Soledad. I had never had any experience in such work, but I felt that God would show me how to do it.

At half past five every morning we had a real prayer meeting in the Nazareno church, with about twenty-five present. We knelt on the hard dirt of the floor while one after another poured out intercessions to God. After breakfast, the local pastor and I went to visit the homes, reading from the Bible and praying very simply and briefly in each place. How warmly we were received everywhere r They seemed hungry for help and encouragement and love. Soon after noon each day, having spent the morning visiting in one village or the other, we held a service in a private house in Soledad. At first about fifteen came out, but the interest gradually 875

increased, till Sunday we had nearly fifty, including several who had never before heard the Gospel preached.

In the afternoon, more visits were made until evening service.

I did not preach, but gave very practical and searching Bible studies on the will of God and the daily life of the Christian. About forty came out the first night, about seventy the second, ninety the third, and the last four nights over a hundred. The last few nights a large group of men formed in the street around the front door of the church, and stood there for an hour and a half to listen. Almost every night there was a period of voluntary prayer-most earnest petitions and intercessions. Wives prayed with sobs for their uncon- verted or erring husbands, mothers for their families, and men for themselves and their neighbors. Yet what emotion there was was under control and had its basis in solid convictions. • It was clearly God's appointed time and He had prepared the way. One of the principal families in Nazareno had recently lost a son by drowning in the river near by, and their hearts were sensitive to God's voice. 'fwo of the principal men in Soledad have histories marked .by violence and evil, and in this last revolution they both came within an inch of being hung. One made his escape from prison the night before he was to be executed; the other was saved by the interference of some official. Grateful for their escape from death, the two men have resolved to live more as Christians should, and showed a deep interest in our services. At least two other families that had been indifferent for years returned to an active Christian life. Some thirty or forty new people were reached.

Word comes that there has been no falling away, such as I had feared, since the revival. Some eighty to a hundred people go to the Thursday and Sunday evening services, and a good number are being prepared for church membership. "For with God all things are possible. "

Evangelical Christians in .Russia BY NORMAN J. SMITH, WERNIGERODE, GERMANY Secretary of the American-European Fellowship for Christian Oneness and Evangelization REV. I. S. PROKHANOFF, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, as well as founder and head of the Bible School in Leningrad, is now in America. He probably knows more of the condition of the Christians in Russia than any other man. The Leningrad Bible School student group had fifty young men in the 1924 class. The German Reformed (St. Catherine's) Church in Leningrad gathered an audience of about 3,000 to hear Mr. Prokhanoff preach.

Evangelicals have nine churches in Petrograd, and in all Russia there are 4,000 congregations and groups, many of them very large.

EVaNGELICAL CHRISTIaNS IN RtUSSIa

Not having been free to worship in former years, the Evangelicals have no church buildings of their own, but are free to worship under the present government. In some cases Orthodox church buildings have been given to these congregations, among them an ancient monastery church in the center of Moscow.

The Evangelical Union publishes in Leningrad an illustrated magazine, The Christian, with sixty-four well-printed pages and cover. Ten or fifteen thousand copies could well be circulated among the interested people.

Permission has been granted to print 10,000 Russian Bibles and 20,000 New Testaments. Atheism seems to be wholly discredited, and the people flock to the churches for every service. When a missionary or preacher comes to a town it seems that everybody wants to hear him. He begins to speak in the evening, and they do not let him stop. The entire audience will remain all night, or will return in the early morning.

The Leningrad Bible School, conducted by Mr. Prokhanoff, experiences no antagonism from the Government which gives full freedom to the school. The 1925 class is diminished to 37, while more than 400 young men 'anxiously await admission as soon as funds can be provided. Bishop Blake's $50,000 might better have been expended to train young Christians in this Evangelical Bible School at Leningrad, instead of to educate young priests for the "Living Church" in Moscow. In the Leningrad Bible School, they believe that: The Bible is inspired, Christ is the living Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and that He died on the cross for our sins, and rose again for our justification.

The problem which most perplexes the Evangelical Christians in Russia is the support of the Evangelical ministers and missionaries, the Bible School and the central organization which supervises the publication work and guides the Evangelical Church. Formerly each group of Christians was able to support a preacher, wholly or in part, as well as to send funds to the Evangelical Union headquarters to carryon the departmental work there. Now this condition is completely reversed. The Union must not only be selfsupporting, in every branch, but it must send to every congregation funds to help toward the maintenance of the minister. Evangelical preachers in Russia work with their own hands because they cannot live otherwise, for it is impossible for congregations to support them. Mr. Prokhanoff asked for 800 or more suits of clothing to substitute for the ragged, worn-out clothes worn by the preachers when they stand before their congregations. There is also great need for funds to keep these men face to face with their open Bibles for study and sermon preparation, instead of keeping them in the fields with hoes in their hands.

in the United

BY PROFESSOR I. V. NEPRASH Of the International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. J.

MOST of the first Russians in America came from western Russia and eastern Poland, regarded as one of the poorest sections of Russia. The men could not take their families, because they could hardly pay their own fares. Being inexperienced in any kind of work and not knowing the language, they usually did the hardest and dirtiest work in foundries, factories, and other such places. They sometimes endured unspeakable hardships.

At the beginning of the Bolshevistic movement in Russia, prac- tically the whole Russian population in America was drunk with politics. "There is already paradise in Russia, and soon it will cover the whole earth. Why do you come with your gospel ~ We don't need it any more." This was the usual answer. Now the situation is entirely changed. They have lost hope in human methods.

During the last two years, a new group of Russian immigrants have flocked into this country. From almost every country of Europe, but chiefly from Constantinople, came about 6,000 Russians who had formerly held high official positions, both in governmental and military offices, men of high financial standing, or men of scientific fame. You can meet a girl serving in a restaurant in New York, and little suspect or believe that she was onee the star at the Czar's court at Petrograd. There are former generals who are now dishwashers or shoemakers in America. A well-known lawyer works as a laborer at a biscuit factory. There are many such cases. Unfortunately, only occasional Christian work is done among them. There are about 1,000 Russian university students here, but only about 190 of them are helped by the Russian student fund. All the rest find work where they can, although the new Russia of the future will need all the men of intelligence prepared in the best way. Beyond all, Russia 'will need Christian workers.

The work among the Russians and Ukranians in America is not only for the good of the people here, but also for the good of their respective countries across the ocean. Every Russian converted here who goes back naturally becomes a missionary. He may not know much, but the fact that he comes from America gives weight to his work there. His words have authority, because he comes from a country where everybody knows everything. Not every emigrant may justify this expectation, but the missionary spirit and the desire to become the warriors of the Cross is very strong among them at ,the present time. The support given by Christians here will bring much fruit not only here, but also in Hussia, where millions are <iuffering without the Gospel and v.ithout God.

878

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, PA.

LUXURY OR LIBATION zation of many blessings for which Government tax lists show per- we. are thankful. There is nothing fumes as a luxury. There is an old whICh so crystallizes indeterminate story which reveals a secret of mar- impulses of gratitude as does a develous alchemy which changes a terminate thank-offering. luxury into a libation. Announce the missionary thank- "There came unto him a woman offering meeting widely and well.

h!iving .an alabaster box of very pre- Suggest that each member spend thir- CIOUS omtment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. ty minutes on receipt of the invitation ~n deci~in!5 whether or not to accept "But when his disciples saw it 1t, by slttmg dthoewnofqfuiiceetl-yanayt whhoemre~ they had indignation, saying to what in the car, in purpose is this waste 1……' to count blessings, forgetting (for "When Jesus understood it he said unto them, Wh)' trouble ye the wom- thirty minutes) troubles and trials and disappointments, except as they an V For she hath wrought a good have been blessings. work upon me…… Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel Through paarilsehttebrulloeftin,infvriotmatitohn~ shall be preached in the whole world through the there shall also this, that this woma~ hath done, be told for a memorial of pulpit, and by various other anher." nouncements, let it be known that at this meeting thank-offerings will be received as an expression of thanks- The alabaster box kept and hoard- giving for blessings and privileges.

ed, or lavished upon herself, was a Announce that one of the features luxury. Poured out in love on the head of the IJord it ceased to be a of the program will be ttohethreeagdoinoOd~" luxury and became a libation. of unsigned testimonies "The alabaster box was not in the ness of God. Ask each member to budget," says Mrs. Henry wr. Pea- write a testimony and place it on the basket as the thank-offerings are gath- body. ered. It was one of the extra offerings Bet~er than any printed program over and above all the pledges. materIals are testimonies similar to the following given by individuals of Any financial plan that assures men and women that they will not be varying ages and conditions: called on for additional gifts is un- "Out of the grathude of my heart for the worthy. Who shall limit the marvel- restoration of my daughter's health I make lous mercies of the Lord that call anew for our thanksO"iving and our this thankoffering of $25.00." thank-offerl'ng y. 0 ".We have "e!ebrated our golden wedding oanf ntIhveersgaoroydndeusRrmogfthGeoydeathr.rouIgnhroeuctoganihtiaolnf . Gr:;titu.a~ finds its highest expres- century ~e make a thankoffering of $1,000 SlOn mI dglvmg. Thanksgiving is but t~ e~tabhsh .a scholarship for a Japanese a pre u e to thank-offering. gIrl m a ChrIstian schooL"

Plan a November missionary thank- "God gave me a loving daughter and offering meeting for your church. Let then He took her to Himself. I giv'; mm us not drift from one year into another with only a subconscious reali- thar:ks for the glorious hope of the resur- re?~lOn."

and Apsromfeyssoionnlyal sotrnaihnaisngfinainshdedis hnisowcolsleelgfe- 879

supporting, I have decided to make a thank. Church's world-wide work. We have offering to help some other boy through used very successfully, "A Chris- college. '" tian's Wodd Tour," personally con- ducted. l!~or this we hung up a mis- " A student makes a tbankoffering for the sionary map of the world, and from privilege of attending high school. It isn't the current number of the" MISSION- much but it is all I have." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD" we showed what might be seen at various "My thankoffering is for losses instead of places that month. The children gains. Several years ago I grew rich and bring toys, dolls, books of their own, counted riches a blessing although I did not and lay them on the chancel steps at give God thanks. I was too busy to have the time when the older people bring any time for the Church. My children be· their money offerings. The children's came careless and indifferent and all of us gifts go to the children of the moun- were very near forgetting Gild. Recently I tains or of foreign lands. have had heavy losses. Then I remembered God. My children and I are back at our 2. The week-night meetings in- places in the church and I thank God for the elude: "A free for all discussion of losses that called us back to Him." Foreign Missions" by a group of men in the lounge of a local club. One "A mother gives ihanks for motherhood of the outstanding enthusiasts for in a Christian Ianrl. and brings her thank· missions is constituted the chief ob- offering to giv9 the blessings of Christianity jector. Men high in ability, but low to other mothers." in missionary information and inter- est may be enlisted to work up the In churches in which such mission- arguments to demolish his opposition. ary thank-offering services are held Such men read books to get their ar- each year members soon learn the guments. They could not be per- happy art of counting their blessings. ~uaded to read them in any other way. One of our men has been talking The thanksgiving testimonies of Headland's "Some By-Products of . Bible days furnish a Bible study of Missions" ever since we held such a meeting. He refused to return this thrilling human interest, and with and other volumes, purchasing them our wealth of hymns of praise lead- for his own shelves. ers should have no difficulty in ar- ranging their thank-offering program. 3. The same type of man can give one of the Board's lantern lectures REMOVING THE MASCULINE at a mid-week service. There are many men who can do it as well or INFERIORITY COMPLEX better than the minister.

By GEORGE ARTHUR FRANTZ 4. A debate between some of the men may be held on such subjects as Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of "Resolved, that we should keep all Van Wert, Ohio our money for Home Missions"; or "That the needs of China for our The men in our church felt that gifts and prayers are greater than the women had more of the Christian the needs of Africa." 'rhe men work international outlook than they. For up their country and make fiery many years the women had held speeches, and the audience hears of classes for. mission study. They knew the needs of all. more about both the commercial and the Christian resources and needs of 5. The men bring some great the world than business men did. church leader such as Dr. Speer or a How then change the situation for missionary like Dr. F. G. Coan of the men and remove the "inferiority Persia, to make an address at a men's complex"? That was the problem. dinner. They invite men from all the churches in our part of the Presby- First, the Women's Missionary So- ciety dropped its feminine prefix. It became the Missionary Society of the Church, for men and women, and the men took the responsibility for three or four meetings each year.

1. The 'l'hank-offering meeting is a Sunday morning service. The address is usually given by the pastor. The subject is some portion qf the

BEST METHODS

tery. In this way men in the smaller bring a book" is not a safe plan for congregations hear some outstanding building a missionary library, if speakers of the church. Otherwise there are no further explanations or they would never have this oppor- qualifications added to that invitatunity. Too much of our intensive tion. If, however, along with the inwork by the greatest speakers is done vitation there is a note to the effect in the large centers of popUlation to that a certain local store has a special the neglect of the rural regions. This display of fifty new missionary books is a deliberate attempt to help. The greatly desired for the church miswomen are admitted to these meetings sionary library, and a salesman who by ticket, to the capacity of the knows all about the plan, then each building. We have as many as three guest who receives an invitation and hundred and twenty-five men, "be- wishes to accept it will be eager to sides women and children" to hear call at that store and bring one of the such an address. fiftv books.

By these methods we have quad- That was the way it worked out at rupled our benevolences, making the Book Reception given by the them the largest total, and by far Court Street Methodist Church of the largest per capita in the Presby- Lynchburg, Virginia. 'fhe committee tery, keeping them there while we in charge agreed that the library have built a three hundred thousand should have fifty new missionary dollar church jn a community of ten books. They carefully studied pubthousand people. lishing announcements, book reviews, and their summer conference notes, The missionary society is the whole and made a list of the fifty books church enlisted for joyful giving and which seemed most desirable for their intelligent praying and always on the library. Then they arranged with a lookout for news of the kingdom-not local store to have a copy of each women, not men, but Christians all. of these fifty books on sale.

FIFTY SELECTED BOOKS ADDED Invitations for a Book Reception were issued with the suggestion that TO THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY each guest bring a book selected from this special list of fifty. Guests who "Come and bring a book" is an would do so were asked to come in invitation fraught with peril for a costume representing some book. As missionary library-if that is all part of the reception program those there is to it. A truly tragic spectacle who came in costume paraded in the is the assortment of books donated spotlight while the other guests were to church libraries_ supplied with pads and pencils, and instructed to guess the names of books Several years ago the pastor of a represented. Highest success in the home mission church in the South, guessing contest was recognized by received a letter from a well-to-do the presentation of a book. church in a Northern city to this effect, There was a large attendance, a general good time, with an unusual "We have recently appointed a committee opportunity for increasing missionary to go over the book~ in our Sunday School interest and extending missionary library and discard those which they regard education. All of the fifty books were as unfit for our usc. Inasmuch as you are presented to the library by the guests. in a mission church, we are sending all these books to you for your library." CONCRETE GIVING Upon receipt of the books the home Reconciling Desirability and Diftl.eulty missionary examined them, agreed entirely with the judgment of the "But," argued the superintendent committee which declared them unfit of the children's missionary society, for a Sunday-school library and "there is absolutely nothing' that promptly burned them.

To invite fifty average, well-meaning, uninstructed guests to "come and 4

means as much to the children as the teresting when we see such an array actual packing of a box to go across of them as 17,7.94, with the informathe ocean to the boys and girls of tion that they stand for a correspondsome other land." "'On the other ing numher of dollars contributed by hand, " answered the missionary on a missionary society. furlough, "when we can buy the presents right there for less than you I'll answer to the query "What are can get them in America, and save the facts behind these figures?" adthe large amounts you spend for d"essed to Dr. B~!shnell, pastor of postage and for duty, it seems a Westminster Presbyterian Church of shame to make the purchases over Minneapolis, a member of the society here except in the case of articles we has given us the facts. cannot get over there." Pioneer women, in the spirit of They looked at each other as they prayer, planted in a growing commuthought it aU over in silence. nity in the Northwest, a women's missionary society. '1'hat adventure "I have it," announced the mis- was fifty-five years ago. This society sionary triumphantly, "I want about is now one of the largest contributors fifty dolls, twenty tops, forty hand- to mISSIOns in the Presbyterian kerchiefs and fifty picture books. Now Church in the U. S. A. The facts suppose we prepare envelopes or behind the figures seem very simple. small boxes-one for each of your There are 562 members although there boys and girls. On the back of each should be 900. The Women's Budget we will write, 'This is a doll for a is not included in the Church Budget little girl in China, from —,' but is presented at the same time. The leaving a blank for the name, or society never conducts a sale. Sys- 'This is a top for a boy in China tematic giving is expected from all. from – – _.. ' To make this permanent the officers seek to enlist and keep a small group "When the gifts are brought in who give from year to year $500.00 we'll have a box all ready to pack, or more; another group of women and the 'dolls' and 'tops' and 'hand- give annually, $250.00 each; others, kerchiefs' and 'books' can be packed $200.00, $100.00, $50.00, or $25.00, and in it by! the boys and girls them- so on, down to many smaller sums. selves. I will explain how I will take lIfore than $700.00 last year was retheir money and put it all in one big ceived in income from legacies, and check to carry it across the ocean, and more than $900.00 from memorial get a Christmas box over in China memberships and special gifts. A and buy the dolls and tops and hand- quarterly statement is sent every kerchiefs and books with their money member, and last year, at the end of and put them in Chinese Christmas the first six months, 49 per cent of the boxes for the Chinese boys and girls entire budget was in hand. to unpack." Officers of the church keep a friend- That was the plan they worked out ly eye on the Women's Budget and with various elaborations. The Amer- personal gifts from them and other ican boys and girls each had the joy friends find their way to the treasurer. of deciding which present he or she At the close of the past year, March would give. '1'hey all visualized the 10, 1924, the treasurer reported that packing of the box in America and" she had sent to the Board of National the unpacking of the box in China, Missions, $9,670.00 and to the Board and also learned their first lesson in of Foreign Missions, $7,625.00, in adthe method of transmitting mission- dition to $440.00 for contingent exary money. penses in the state, and in the local church. THE FACTS BEHIND THE FIGURES Toward the end of the year, when By EM!>!A 'H. PAIGE despair strikes the heart of the treas- Figures cease to be dull and unin-

urer, and all look with dismay at the Society, the Missionary Education goal, the valiant Finance Oommittee Movement, the Student Volunteer presents a lecture, or sends out an Movement and the World Alliance for S. O. S. call and, in Sacrificial Week, International Peace gave helpful co- $488.00 comes in. "The Spirit giveth operation. Thousands of packets of life." They know no such word as leaflets were made up for distribution. defeat. 'l'he total gifts for the year A display of objects of missionary interest was placed in a conspicuous ,vere $17,794. position at the entrance to attract at- Meetings are held every month in tention. Almost everyone who entered the year with an average attendance stopped to observe the horns of a of s~venty-five. Very close touch is water buffalo. A member of the comkept with missionaries whose support mittee explained what they were, and we pay in full, or in part. Notice- followed up the explanation by disable among the work of committees is tributing the packets, adding items of that of the Associate Membership information as opportunity offered. Oommittee, because of its remarkable The large map of the world and the record in the circnlation of books in- charts which formed the background cluding portions of the Bible. of the exhibit also attracted the at- tention of visitors. Over it was print- This organization takes charge of ed in outstanding letters, "Thy Kingthe Women's Prayer Meeting, held dam come, Thy will be done." The monthly, wherein lies its acknowl- map hung directly nnderneath the edged strength, and where it still large banner announcing "Missionadventures in the field of faith.

THE FEDERATION THAT GREW ary Booth." On either side was an FROM A FAIR attractive poster. In one corner was a United States flag, and in the other, The Women's Church and Mission- a Ohristian flag.

ary Federation of Lewistown, Pa., liany of the people who visited the grew out of a missionary booth at the booth last year returned this year and County Fair. Last year, several among the expressions heard were: women decided that the great multi- "Yes, indeed, I want some of your tudes assembled annually by the Fair leaflets. I learned many things from offered an exceptional opportunity those I got last year."

for disseminating information about "This is really the only thing at mission work. There was no organi- the Fair I wanted to see."

zation through which women of all "Please tell me how you go about churches could cooperate, so those in- this. The folks in our county want terested met the problem in the typi- to have something like this at our cal American way. They appointed Fair."

a committee. Members of six differ- " Oan't you people bring this booth ent Protestant churches of Lewistown to our Fair?"

accepted the appointment and con- One of the workers distributed ducted a missionary booth at the Fair copies of the gospels and some strik- with such success that the need for a ing leaflets among the men who had permanent federation was recognized, charge of the horses.

and the Women's Ohurch and Mis- One thousand copies of the Gospel sionary Federation of r~ewistown was of John were distributed and not less formed. 'l'his year the Federation than thirty thousand leaflets. New was in charge of the missionary booth mission study books were displayed at the Fail.'. Preparations were be- with materials for mission study, in- gun almost a year ago. Each cooper- cluding the picture map of Latin ating denomination was asked to America which attracted much atten- furnish maps, articles of missionary tion. THE liISSIO:NARY REVIEW OF THE interest for display, and literature ,VORLD and Everyland had place in for distribution. The American Bible the exhibit.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MORMONISM institution and the individual denomi- By EDWARD LAIRD MILLS nation .concerned.

From the report of the Committee of the Home Not much of interest is to be found N~:~°'i,ii.~~~~ilDr~n~ilf.:u~~ir:::a,,:vomen for in the work of the Mormon Ohurch A considerable shift in population during the year. About eighteen hun- dred missionaries are maintained at both among Gentiles and Mormons is work, but the results of their labors constantly in progress in Utah and are disappointing. This lack of Idaho. This changes the religious numerical results does not, however, problem from time to time and makes make any happier the spiritual lot of necessary frequent re-studies of the those several thousand individuals, whole situation. An every-community formerly Christian, who are converted visitation by local and national Chris- to Mormonism each year. The mis- tian leaders on the order of those sionaries formerly in Japan have been hitherto made in Montana, Idaho and brought home. The life of this mis- other states, would be revealing and sion was 25 years, or in terms of valuable. It would show the existence individual missionary service it can of hundreds of communities un- be figured as 250 years. The resulting touched by Christian ministry, and Mormon converts in Japan were 150, might well form the basis for new which explains the closing of this par- and better support of missionary en- ticular mission.

terprises on the part of evangelical There are occasional welcome indi- bodies. cations of a continuing shift in doc- We would suggest to our mission- trinal emphasis toward the Bible and aries in Utah and Idaho the advisa- distinctively Christian ideas in Mor- bility of giving close attention to the monism. There is also a slight matter· of week-day religious instruc- recrudescence of the practice of tion, in order that a monopoly of this polygamy which is proving to be a increasingly popular and effective source of annoyance to Mormon lead- type of Christian work may not fall ers. The chief hindrance to Christian into Mormon hands. success in Utah continues to be the If the children of Christian homes indifference of the Church toward this in Utah, especially, are to have the peculiar and difficult problem. The advantages of education under Chris- action of the Presbyterian Church in tian auspices, then Westminster 001- forming a "Mormon sector" and thus lege, the only existing Christian lifting the subject into deserved institution of higher learning in Utah, prominence may be commended to must be strengthened and enlarged. other bodies as worthy of imitation.

If this can be brought about as the The Councils have prepared a list result of cooperation on the part of of books on Mormonism and offered various Christian bodies, so much the to supply the same on request to the better. We, therefore, commend the theological schools of the country.

proposal to have each Christian body More than sixty schools so far have at work in Utah become financially asked for the list. This will doubtless responsible for one of the professors mean the beginning of a library on at the college, under such terms as this important subject in many prom- may be mutually agreed upon by the inent institutions.

884 COOPERATION IN SPANISH· our labors and save them from becom- ing a prey to fanatical sects. SPEAKING WORK Dr. Edwin R. Brown, the witty By REV• .JOSIAH HEALD superintendent of Baptist work, put it in this way: "A Mexican is con- From an address gIven at the Annual Meet" verted and joins the Baptist church. ing of the Home Missions Council a.nd Council In a few weeks he moves to a place of women for Home Mis'3ions. where there is no Baptist church. He proceeds to join the local Presby- There are between two and three terian church thinking it is just as million Spanish-speaking people in good. The next move takes him to a the United States. Upwards of three town where the church is Methodist, quarters of a million of these are which he joins thinking it is just as native-born Spanish-Americans, de- good. He next encounters a Pentescendants of the people who occupied costal church and joins it thinking it the large slice of territory taken from is just as good, and finally lands in Mexico about the middle of the last the Adventist or Mormon church, century. The remainder are Mexi- thinking it is just as good. A gradual cans, pure and simple, from Mexico. and steady process of deterioration." The Spanish-Americans were like the With some possible change in the Indians in the fact that we occupied order of events the rest of us would their territory without their consent. recognize this process. The remedy? Although our treatment of the In- Why not the denominations that redians is no cause for pride it is far spect each other form an offensive and better than that of the Mexican. We defensive alliance and see to it that have at least. given the Indian land their members when they move are and schools. ' 'Lo, the poor Indian" connected with some church within is becoming rich, while" Oh, the poor this evangelical group and encour- Mexican" remains poor. aged to think of it as just as good?

Our various missionary boards have An earnest effort was made to bring made serious, if inadequate effort to about cooperation by the organization provide the Spanish-sI?e::king .pe~ple in 1912 of the Permanent Interdewith schools and rehgIOus InstItu- nominational Council on Spanishtions. At least nine of the leading speaking Work in the United States. denominations, not to speak of other This organization has continued to minor sects, and almost double that function more or less ever since. number of boards are engaged in Spanish-speaking work. This work is Earnest efforts at cooperation have of surpassing value. Its effectiveness been made along the following lines: is, however, seriously impaired for want of cooperation and coordination. 1. Comity. An excellent set of Comity rules was adopted by the Certain facts emphasize the need of second annual meeting of the Council cooperation: held at EI Paso in 1914, and has been reaffirmed at several succeeding ses- 1. The strength and unity of the sions. A Committee on Comity was Roman Catholic organization. In the appointed and later the Council autwenty-five years of my connection thorized three sectional committees. with Spanish-speaking work its agen- But this excellent machinery has recies have been multiplied several fold. mained practically idle. Have there been no violations of comity? 0 yes, 2. The activity of the guerrilla sects. and some of them flagrant ones. That The fanatical earnestness of the Pen- there have not been more has been tecostal people, the Holy Rollers and due not so much to om: unselfishness the Seventh-Day Adventists, the per- as to the fact that the field is terrisistent propaganda of the Mormons torially so large and points of conand the flying squadrons of the Los taet relatively few. Angeles Bible House have become an increasing factor in the situation.

3. The migratory character of t.he Mexican people makes cooperation necessary to conserve the results of

This failure of comity is not in my almost from the beginning. The need of more and better-trained workers is opinion the worst thing that could keenly felt by us all. The various means of training such workers happen. It is not so bad as idleness through the denominational agencies are inadequate and Unsatisfactory. and indifference. It is evident that No denomination can afford to equip an adequate agency. And yet the each of us is busy at his job trying to matter hangs fire. A report was made at the meeting in 1924 recommending cultivate his garden even if heedless the establishment of such a school. Will anything come of it? of where the bounds of his own plot What is the trouble? Do you want leave off and his neighbor's begin. the truth? Well, then, here it is as I see it. We have not taken very At the same time' we need coopera- seriously the command of our Lord and :Master that His followers should tion. be one, and have not been sufficiently in earnest to provide effective means 2. Interdenominational Spa nis h of comity and eooperation. We have been too selfish; we have given juspaper. A committee on the subject was tifieation to the charge of our enemies that our denominations are indeed appointed at the first annual meet- sects. The Board Seeretaries have been occupied with pressing problems ing of the Council and made an ex- nearer at hand. The field workers have been too absorbed in their own cellent and detailed report at the sec- task (which is in fact about the hard- est job in America) to give adequate ond annual meeting. The matter has, time and attention to these problems of cooperation. What then? Are our I think, been before every succeeding fine enthusiasms for brotherliness and cooperation doomed to degenerate session of the Council, taking various into the vice of talking without do- ing? Are our splendid plans destined guises. The report of the chairman to go up like a rocket and come down like a stick? Is there no remedy? « of the Committee on Paper, at the * In accordance with a reccmtmendation of the 1924 session in J~os Angeles, closely Committe3 of The Home Missions Council and Counoil of 'Vornen for Home jIissions provision followed that made in 1914-without was made in the joint budget for salary for part time of an Executive- Secretary for the Inter~ his know~edge, for he was not then a denominational Council on Spanish-Sp.eaking Work in the hope that this will help toward the member — thus testifying to the solution of these problems.

soundness of the plan. Yet the plan WE THANK THEE, LORD has failed of realization. Why? For that high glory of the impartial sun; The matchless pageant of the evening skies; 3. Spanish Literature, in the form The sweet soft gloaming and the friendly of tracts and leaflets. It has been con- sta.rs; 'fhe vesper stillness and the creeping stantly recognized that we have many shades; requirements in common and that we The moon's pale majesty; the pulsing dome, Wherein we feel Thy great heart throbbing could produce far better results at near; less cost by cooperation. At the sec- For sweet laborious days and restful nights: For work to do, and strength to do the ond meeting of the Council the Com- work; mittee on Uterature made practical We thank Thee, Lord I recommendations as follow s: –John O;;enham.

(1) That a careful selection be made and list furnished. of suitable liter- ature now available, (2) That such additional publications as are needed be prepared and published by any publishing house willing to assume financial responsibility.

'I'his proposition also has been be- fore every succeeding session with al- most no tangible results until 1924, when a start was made by the Committee headed by Dr. Vernon McCombs. Rev. C. A. Thomson, Sec- retary of the Council, has retrieved forty usable tracts out of some.bushels of trash, and the list will be made available to all.. Also two short new tracts have been prepared for publi· cation. '

4. Interdenominational Training School for Christian Workers. This subject has been befOre' the 'Council

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK OITY IVA M. MILLER, M.D. fundamental Health Habits or (Dr.

Dr. Iva M. Miller, whose article on Miller's 'Ten Commandments,' as a Health Education in Ohina appears colleague has dubbed them), with lecin this month's Bulletin, was gradu- tures On the following subjects: ated from the Chicago College of l'I'1edicine and Surgery in 1906. After I. The Importance of Good Health. serving as interne a year each in the II. The Health Habits Explained. Frances Willard National Temper- III. Hygiene of the Eye. IV. Food for the Growing Child; demon- stration on the Uee of the Seales; ance Hospital, Chicago, and in the V. Making Personal Weight Charts, Mary Thompson Hospital, Chicago, and a year as Resident Physician in VI. ~tc. the Methodist Deaconess Hospital, VII. Spokane, Washington, Dr. Miller VIII. Hygiene of the Teeth; Demonstrawent to China as a missionary of the tion (If the Toothbrush Drill. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society IX. of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Daily Hygienic Inspection of Pupils. School Sanitation. Home Sanitation with Methods for the Destruction of Fly and Mos- quito Breeding Places. Health Standards for the School From 1909-1923 she was the Physician Ohild. in charge of the Isabella Fisher Hos- X. Explanation of the Outline, "First pital, 'l'ientsin. Steps in Health Teaching in the Primary Schools."

While on furlough in 1924 Dr. Miller studied at tlle Johns Hopkins "At each session Health Posters to School of Hygiene and Public Health illustrate the topic for the day were in preparation for her new duties in made by small groups and tacked on China in the School Hygiene Depart- the wall where they were available to ment of the Council on Health. students and visitors. 'rhat room was F'rom an article by Dr. Miller in the Health Art Gallery. In addition, the magazine Health (Shanghai) each teacher was supplied with a we get a more intimate glimpse of her Health Drawing Book in which he work than she gives in th"l present drew and explained the Health Habits article. Teachers at their institutes, and numerous other health topics.

preachers at their conferences and Each one was asked to record his soldiers who happened in, as well as daily personal health habits in a students in the schools, welcome en- booklet provided for that purpose.

thusiastically the new health teaching. "Each teacher was given a health Of a Teachers Institute at Ch'angli examination. These were our find- Dr. Miller vvrites as follows: iugs: "Miss Clara Pearl Dyer and Mr. Ages ……………….. 17 to 35 years Vray Congdon, the able Directors of Vision defects …………. 44 per cent the Institute, had arranged a full ~~~~~!~et::~~h :::::::::::::: ~g ~:~ ~::;, schedule for the one hundred teachers Trachoma ……………… 29 per cent who planned to attend, but when one Enlarged tonsils. … 17 per cent hundred and thirty appeared, living quarters and lecture rooms were taxed Deficient lung expansion ….. 95 per cent to the limit. ~ry plan for small Enlarged thyroid ………… 34 per cent Enlarged cervical glands ….. 20 per cent Blood pressure, below normal.. 6 per cent demonstration groups was modified to Blood pressure above normal.. 4 per cent admit fOl'ty-seven to one class, while Insufficient exercise during the the smallest group numbered twenty- !~~~~~o~e~~ .~~d. ~~~~. ~~r~~~ 91 per cent fOllr. The course covered the eleven Organic heart lesion. ….. " '.. 1 per cent 881

. DR. IVA M. MILLE'R, SCHOOL HYGIENE DEPARTMENT, COUNCIL ON HEALTH EDUCATION, SHANGHAI Do not drink sufficient fluids to ed by the Y. M. C. A. and other or- ganizations, the value of the new ways keep the body in good condi· tion ……… . ……..•… 95 per cent to good health. It is not at all uncommon in any No knowledge of a balanced diet …….••… . ……… 100 per cent large city in China today, to hear the On the positive side: terms" health" and" sanitation" used in ordinary conversation. They may Had their tonsils removed … 5 per cent Keep the Health Habits ….. 5 per cent be heard on the lips of the most ig- norant coolie or from a child too Dr. Miller is an ardent advocate of young to enter school. Advertisements and sign-boards tell of health garpreventive measures and health teach- ments, health restaurants, health foods, health laundries, while one city ing and evidently conveys her en- has a large sign on a prominent street which sets forth the virtues of a thusiasm to those with whom she group of health doctors.

works. From many directions come So keen is the desire for a strong healthy body that oftentimes a phymore invitations than it is possible sician or surgeon is asked to prescribe a health potion which can be poured for her to accept. A. G. L. from a bottle. Teachers are eager to learn how the health of their students HEALTH EDUOATION IN OHINA may be improved, mothers are asking for a diet that will make thin babies IVA M. MILLE!<, M.D., C.P.H. fat, while one father was so earnest in his desire to have his son grow to School Hygiene Department, Council on Health Education, Shanghai strong manhood that he begged the doctor to giye him a written guaran- Health education in China is in its tee to that effect! infancy, but it is a lusty infant. Missionaries and returned students im- When Dr. Peter Parker, the, first bued with the health idea have done much to make health education popu- Protestant medical missionary, came lar. Some students and business men who have never been abroad, have learned through the daily papers, from books and lectures, or from the numerou!} he~lt]l {Ampai~!j emuluct-

WiOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to China in 1835, it was estimated trained Public Health worker, was that the death rate in China was chosen as Director. about the same as that in Western countries. Through the knowledge The Child Hygiene Department and practice of hygiene and sanita- was started by Dr. Appleton, who tion in the West, remarkable results laid much stress on Health Centers have been obtained. What has been for Chinese children. No less than done in China 1 Until 1910 medical ten of these Centers have been startwork in China was almost entirely ed in as many different provinces. In curative. About that time, the China connection with the Center, a "Baby Medical Missionary Association se- Show" is held once a year, in which cured the services of Dr. W. W. hundreds of babies are registered. To Peter, China's first Health Educator. have a "prize" baby is the desire of Dr. Peter began his work by giving every mother's heart. These Health health exhibits and lectures at med- Centers have been most eife[ltive in ical and educational conferences. The teaching both mothers and fathers exhibit became so popular that it was about the care and feeding of chilmoved from city to city, until fifteen dren. Women doctors, and in some out of the eighteen provinces had cases, men doctors, have been most been visited. successful leaders in this form of preventive work. These Centers have In 1916 the Council on Health Edu- sometimes been the forerunners of cation came into being. In 1923 it prenatal clinics which are logical was departmentalized into Commu- places for health teaching. In some nity Hygiene, Child Hygiene and places they have stimulated the in- School Hygiene, with an experienced troduction of health teaching in the physician at the head of each. In schools. addition, there is a Department of Business Administration and a De- The School Hygiene Department partment of Chinese Literature. Dr. has endeavored to make health popu- Peter has been the Director of the lar by beginning with the youth of Council since its beginning. China. During the past two years an attempt has been made to promote a Each Department has promoted health program in mission schools, health teaching in its own particular in which the doctor, nurse and physfield. The Community Hygiene De- ical director may [looperate with the partment has given many lectures to teacher by giving health examinations organizations in and about Shanghai. to the students. The follow-up work Last year a city-wide Health Cam- includes correction of defects, health paign was conducted by Dr. Ernest teaching in every grade, improved l'I'Iammen, who was then head of the school sanitation and supervised play. Department. Many requests have Lectures have been given at the ancome from interior and coast cities nual meetings of. the various educafor such help but the one that ap- tional associations, while short, intenpealed most came from the mission- sive courses in Health Teaching have aries in Szechuan Province. Dr. Peter been given in summer schools and left Shanghai in December to attend institutes for primary teachers. Visits the General Conference of Christian have been made to more than 200 Workers held in Chengtu January schools in North, Central and South 15-18, 1925. He spent three months China, where teachers and students in the province promoting health edu- have been most eager to learn ways cation by means of lectures and inter- and mean.c; to promote health in the views. Through the cooperation of school and the community. Dr. S. M. the Szechuan missionaries, a Provin- Woo made a Sanitary Survey of cial Health Association was organized seventy mission schools in which he and the annual budget pledged by found a great need for more attention them. Dr. Wallace Crawford, a to school sanitation. One of t4,e most

effective methods of health teaching available in Chinese. This young has been carried on by our dental missionary listened to the Chinese hygienist, Miss Chang. In the schools airs, wrot~ the mUflie, harmonized the where she has worked, the students tunes and lL'Ied them for the health were reluctant to have her leave. songs which are now being used in many mission schools. She finds the Miss Ethel Thompson, a Methodist " Outline for Teaching Health in missionary teacher, is the pioneer in Lower Primary Schools, " health the new Health Movement in Nan- stories and plays published by the chang, Kiangsi Province. Two years Council on Health Education, to be ago, she began by introducing systematic health teaching in the primary most efi'ectiYe in teaching fundaschool through the teachers to whom mental health habits. she gave regular health instruction. Last year the Council began the In each school a Health Club was or- publieation of a quarterly, bi-lingual ganized of which every student be- magazine called Health. This pericame a member. This club met once odical attempts to help teachers, stua week on Friday afternoon for dents and others by furnishing popuhealtb instruction and demonstration. lar health articles, health stories and Monthly weighing of the students be- plays, in each issue. came an estahlished custom. Health was emphasized in all the teaching. We rejoice that a new generation of Needless to say, students and teachers Christian leader~ with the health are most enthusiastic and parents are point of view is being prepared. We becoming interested. When this work look forward to the time when a new began there were few health songs health conscience will be developed in every community.

BE SURE TO READ THE 'rHRILLING FEATURE .~R'rICLE ON "THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES" (page 853).

EARLY CHRISTMAS SHOPPING If adult leaders, everywhere, will take time to interest parents and Christmas is the time of oppor- grandparents, aunts and uncles, and tunity. Millions of boys and girls are Sunday-school teachers in this plan, already looking forward in anticipa- they ·will "help three"-the puzzled tion to what they will give, as well as relatives and friends who wonder to what they will receive on December what present to give; the boys and 25th. There is a special charm about girls, who wonder what they are goa gift that comes at Christmas time. ing to receive, and the' magazine editors and publishers who wonder Everyland, the boys' and girls' whether the parents and missionary magazine of world friendship and leaders in America are ever going to world peace, is making a special offer rouse themselves to the need for such of six months' subscription for fifty a magazine and their opportunity of cents beginning with the January making its continuance possible number which will be mailed about through increased circulation.

Christma.s time. * A better and more lasting invest- ment than candy provided by some … The regular subscription price Is $1.50 a Sunday-schools for each pupil, would year. A special club oiTer of $1.00 each fOIl be this six months' subscription to tive or more full Yearly subscriptions is made, with a Christmas gift announcement card. Send EVBrytand. to MiSS M. H. Leavis, West Medford. Mass., for sample copies and s~bscription blanks and Christma.s gift announcement cards which you can mail yourself. .

fROMMANY'lLANDS

NORTH AMERICA Whereas this is an unprecedented gift to the cause of city missions, thus dignify· Federal Council on Prohibition ing and exalting this phase of Christian ac- tivity: THE report on the prohibition situ- ation in the United States, pre- Resolved, That we comm,end the wisdom pared by the Department of Research as well as the generosity of Mr. Lawson in of the Federal Council of Churches, making this bequest. In view of the greater which was reproduced in full by many rc·sponsibility that rests upon the churches newspapers, has aroused much discus- for the evangelization and Christian nurtnre sion. The Board of Temperance of of the varied peoples of a great city and the Methodist Episcopal Church at- the vast obligations and opportunity that tacks it as aiding the "wet" cause. are presented at the present time by the Many" dry" leaders, including Anti· unprecedented growth of Chicago, the gift Saloon League officers, call it "a chal- is timely, and we believe sets a new stand· lenge to the churches." Rev. Samuel ard of giving for city missions. McCrea Cayert, General Secretary of the Council, says: Y. M. C. A. Statistics for Yea.r The report comeR from staunch friends of THE total income of the North prohibition. An effort was made to find the American Y. M. C. A. for the year facts so that they can be frankly faced. 1924-25, $51,874,400, which was $40,7 The churches cannot work effectively unless 000 less than expenditures, was" de: they have an exact and thorough knowledge rived as follows: of the <.onditions that confront them. The report has no relation whatever to the Contributions ….. , ………….. : 26% policy of the Federal Council of Churches Membership dues …………….. or to its official attitude toward prohibition. 'l'uition fees, etc. …………….. 12% The Council itself, as well as the great bulk Endowments, etc. …………….. of the churches composing it, is clearly on Dormitories, Restaurants and Camps 12% record as favoring prohibition. The hour has struck for a constructive program for 7% tomperance education in all churches. With the coming of national prohibition there ~% has been a tendency to rely on legislation alone and to relax educational efforts as to Operating expenditures of the Asthe evils of alcohol and the moral meaning sociation Movement in North .America of temperance. in its year 1924-25 were $51,914,400, divided as follows: Lawson's Gift to City Missions Administration ………………. 23% Activities …… , ………… ' 18% Endowments, etc. '" 21% Dormitories, RestauNllts and camps 28% National Councils, etc. ………… 10% THE Comity Commission of the It is notable that expenditures by Chicago Church Federation, repre- the American public for service to senting seventeen of the Protestant young men and boys, through the denominations in the Chicago area, at North American V. 11. C. A.'s, have its September meeting passed unani- doubled since 1918, the last year of mously the following resolution: the war. Nearly 100,000 business and Whereas it has become generally known professional men directed this fifty- million-dollar service, giving their that the Chieago Congregational Soeiety has time without compensation on boards and committees of local Associations, been made a beneficiary in the will of the state and national organizations, and· training schools. Of the 965,921 'late Victor F. Lawson ill the amonnt of members 247,351 are boys.

$1,m,OOO as a direct bequest and also a participant in the residue of his estate, which promises greatly to increase the total bequest; and ~ 891

The Country Church Today tion from a number of institutions AT the meeting of the American concerning their readiness to inaugu- Country Life Association, the Ro- rate at an early date standard deman Catholics were present in force, partments of religious education and though they are a minor factor in the then selected Maryville College in rural life of America. The rural Tennessee and Trinity University in churches are predominantly Protes- Texas as those best prepared to take tant, and at the present time sick the forward step promptly and most unto death. It is the testimony of in need of stimulus from without. Farm Bureau leaders that they are Each of these colleges will receive the securing much more cooperation from income of half of the fund !riven, pro- Catholics than from Protestants. A vided they qualify by March 31, writer in The Christian Century 1926. The requirement of each colmakes these statements, and has the lege is that it shall have a total of following explanation to offer: "Only $100,000 from other sources by the a few years ago there was a great date namea, and that it shall then deal of talk about a new kind of rural maintain a department of religious church. Books were written by ex- education in which are three full-time perts, and in many cases home mis- teachers, giving their time to the teaching of the Bible and related subsionary societies set up a rural de- jects, and which is fully prepared to partment. But the interest cooled off enable a student to major in that dealmost as quickly as it came. In some partment. The donor also provides denominations the departments per- that the Board of Christian Educaished. The reason is apparent as tion shall be the judge as to whether soon as one surveys the literature that a standard department of religious was produced by unbiased sociological education is actually maintained. experts. They were a unit in declar- ing that there were too many churches, far too many. The remedy Training Negro Preachers T suggested squinted in the direction HE Negro theological schools are today nearly all of lower status of the community church. Denominational leaders .took fright at the than other schools for the higher edutendency of the movement. Since cation of Negroes, with lower entrance then much less has been heard about and graduation requirements and the needs of the rural church. At comparatively small enrollment, acthe same time the more brainy citi- cording to the findings of a survey zenship of the open country is rapid- made under the direction of the Inly leaving the churches…… The stitute of Social and Religious Re- Catholic hope to profit by this situa- search, of New York City, by Dr. tion is probably futile. The hazard is Robert L. Kelly, author of "Theonot that the open country will be logical Education in America." The Roman Catholic. Instead of that we survey, written by Mr. Daniel, himface the possibility of a whole gener- self a Negro, states that the Negro ation of rural leadership that will be ministers are not so well educated as cynical and indifferent about organ- men of their race trained for other ized religion." occupations, and that their influence An Educational Experiment as leaders of their people is diminish- ing. All the Negro schools in the THE first of what will probably be United States that adyertised theo- a series of Presbyterian Schools logical courses in 1923-24 were includof Religious Education is made pos- ed in the survey, which showed that sible by a gift of $100,000 from a if all their graduates of last year had Philadelphia member of the Southern gone directly into the ministry, as is Presbyterian Board of Christian Edu- usually the case, less than three per cation. The donor secured informa· cent of the annual vacancies, esti-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mated at from 1,500 to 2,000, in the the Board of National Missions of the Negro churches could have been filled Presbyterian Church, North. There by men "whose combined literary are in this presbytery some twelve and theological training would be churches, seven active ministers and equivalent to three years above high a membership of more than five hun- school. " dred. One of the ministers, Rev. J. R.

Salvation ArDlY Training Vilt, came to Needville, Texas, some years ago and began work. He has THE Salvation .Army conducts in been successful even beyond his breth- the Bronx, New York City, a training school for officers which the ren because of his energy and zeal. Literary Digest calls its " West This is a farming community in the Point." Qualifying for the course black land district of Texas. It is comes only as a reward of three or largely foreign in population; ninety four years' training in the army atmosphere, and cadets are picked with per cent of the people, it is estimata special eye to the quality of their ed, are German and Bohemian. When Mr. Vilt came the Ijutherans had the resolution, for life in the .Army is not only Protestant church in the coma mere matter of drum-beating and munity, aside from the Bohemian psalm-singing. When the year in col- work. Most of the people were Cathlege is finished the graduates become probationary officers, commissioned olic. Because the Lutherans were without a pastor, Mr. Vilt began either as lieutenants or captains, when preaching to them in German and they must undergo trial for another later became their pastor. He continyear. They must study during this period, and are required to read ued, as well, his work among his own specified books, on which they must people. This year the Bohemians afterward pass an examination. If have built a beautiful Presbyterian church costing over $5,000, without any aid from the Board.

they measure up at the end of this An Alaskan BoY'$ Appeal period they attain the full rank of officers. The college is conducted on AT the beginning of the school year a military basis, and students rise by the principal of the Sheldon bugle at 6; 30 in the morning and go Jackson School at Sitka, Alaska, re- to bed by "taps" at 10 o'clock. Each ceived a telegram from a native boy, student takes care of his own bed, inquiring, "Is there room for me f does his own laundry, and has a cer- James." The boy could not be identain part of the building to keep tified and somewhere in Alaska is this clean. They are exceptionally well boy hungering :1'01' education and housed in a fine Gothic building orig- pleadingly telegraphing, "Is there inally built as an orphanage, but room for me f" The school was soon acquired some few years ago by the filled up for the coming winter and Army. Students do all of the cook- there will be many applicants that ing and handle the everyday tasks must be turned away, about forty be- throughout. ing refused admittance last year .fur lack of room.

A Presbytery of BohemiaJUI I N view of the home mission study LATIN AMERICA topic for the current year, "The American Missionaries in Haiti Slavs in America," it is of especial THE Massachusetts Baptist Misinterest to learn that there is in Texas sionary Society appointed Rev. a presbytery made up entirely of Thomas Paul as the first Protestant Czecho-Slovakians. It is known as missionary to Haiti on March 5, 1823. Southwest Bohemian Presbytery, and The appointment was for six months, the work is nnder the direction of the with the understanding that if the Department of Town and Country of work developed, it was to be contin-

ued. Mr. Paul visited the capital of work there, and at several other Haiti, was well received by the presi- places on the island.

dent, and was given every assurance of welcome and cooperation by the Women's Work in Mexico authorities. He settled in Cape Hai- WOMAN is taking a much more imtien, hired a hall, and furnished it. portant place in life in Mexico He held one baptismal service, re- than she did twenty or even ten years turned to Boston at the close of the ago. according to lVII's. W. A. Ross, of year and reported on the open door. the' Southern Presbyterian Church. No further action was taken. "Since the Revolution, which brought In the decade 1840-50 the churches sorrow and loss and poverty into in the North were agitated over the thousands of homes, woman has enquestion of slavery. A group of abo- tered into business, into the profeslitionists protested against the Bap- sions of nursing, medicine, law, and tist Missionary Union receiving funds even into politics. She is taking her from Baptists in the South who prac- stand along with the men. Today we ticed or condoned slavery and they find the Mexican woman everywhere, wished the Missionary Union and the doing her share to care for the home, Home Mission Society to take a more her family, and her country; and outspoken and uncompromising stand on the question. As a protest against even in the church she has been given what seemed to them to be a tem- the privilege of doing more than sitporizing policy, these radical aboli- ting on her side of the aisle, wrapped tionists organized " The American in her black shawl. Today women Baptist Free Mission Society" and are acting as superintendents of Sunfounded a mission station in Haiti. day-schools studying to be deacon.- Their first missionary (Mr. Jones), esses, going into villages, preaching, remained on the island only a few teaching, and living the Gospel. The years and in 1847 they sent out W. H. wom~n of the Methodist Church are Judd, of New York State who re- well organized into F;ocieties, have mained until his death, in 1869. He their own church paper, their secre- 'founded the First Baptist Church of tary of woman's work, and are doing a constructiye work, both in church Port-an-Prince, which is still in exist- and community. The Baptist women also are organized with a yearly proence. The pastor at present is a Haitian, who graduated from Colgate gram, and have for the past two years University and Newton Theological been sending a missionary to the In- Institution. dians in the state of Oaxaca." A The English Baptists founded a beginning has now been made in or- station at Jacmel, on the south coast, ganizing the Mexican Presbyterian in 1845 and maintained missionaries women. there until] 885, since which time no help has come from En!!land. The Prohibition in Latin America church at Jacmel is large, and full T of life, and has reached the entire H:fJ strikingly successful prohibi- tion movement in the state of San south coast of Haiti with the Gospel. They are very backward in education Luis Potosi, JliIexico, was described in and comparatively few can read or the March REVIEW, and it was also write. They need help in developing stated that Calles, President of Mex- leaders, pastors and teachers for the ico, is a prohibitionist. Reports have extension of their work all over the now come that the state of Vera Cruz island. About two years ago The has enacted restrictive laws against American Baptist Home Mission So- alcoholism, tripled the tax on distil- ciety made a beginning at J acmel in leries and raised very bigh the license connection with the more vigorous on saloons. The effect has been to Baptist group, and now carryon close more than sixty per cent of the

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

saloons in two months. A strong tors. The inner mission embraces group of prohibitionists in the state 600 local societies. The Danish Mis- congress is working actively to sup- sionary Society, which was established press alcoholism. 'rhe plan is to form in 1821, had in 1922 in Southern a strong committee at the capital of India 46 missionaries and 9 native the state to work for the enforcement pastors with 264 other native helpers, of laws and direct. the general fight caring for 3,595 native Christians and against saloons. The Federal Goyern- 4,038 school children; and in Man- ment has promised to help materially churia, 78 missionaries, one native in thc propaganda against alcohol and pastor and 198 other helpers, caring the Department of Education is giv- for 2.486 native Christians and 1,770 ing free use of the mail for publica- school children. Other foreign mis- tions on temperance and prohibition. sionary work carried on by Danish A prohibition fight is also on in Lutherans is among the Santals of Brazil, where there are three temper- North India and in Syria.

ance organizations, the International Order of Good Templars, with three Fascismo and the Vatican chapters, the National IJeague Against COUNT CIPPlCO, Italian repre- Alcohol, whose president is Dr. sentative at the Williamstown In- Miguel Calmon, Minister of Agricul- stitute of Politics, discussed in an ture, and a ~I[unieipal Club in Porto interview the present friendly rela- Alegre, in the State of Rio Grande tions between the Italian Government do SuI, where the medical students and the Roman Church. He spoke have started a fight against intoxi- of the fact that Mussolini has always cating drinks. been" a good Catholic, " and said that the crucifix has now been brought South American Lepers back into the public schools. For MISSION study classes, taking up many years before the rise of Fas- the study of IJatin America, will cismo the strongest influence in the be interested in It speeial leaflet on attitude of the Government toward South American Lepers, of whom the Church had been" the Jifassoneria, there are some HO,OOO on the conti- that is, the l'dason~, as you call them; nent. Nearly all of them are in need but they are not like the Masons in of Christian help, which some mis- America and England-a noble, be- sionaries are trying to give. Thif; nevolent society-but a dark, secret eight-page leaflet, published by The sect which has always done its worst American Mission to Leners, 156 against the church and is now con- :F'ifth Avenue, New York City, may ducting a most venomous campaign be obtained at 2 cents a copy or 10 of lies against l!'ascismo." According cents a dozen. to Count Cippico. the Church has never felt itself as free and respected EUROPE as now. Daily processions of pil- Lutheran Strength in Denmark grims pass through the streets to the OUT of a population in Denmark Vatican during- this Jubilee Year, of 3,289,195 persons, 3,200,373 never interfered with. Only nve are members of the Evangelical years ago such things would not have Lutheran Church. which is divided in- been possible.

to nine districts, each in charge of a bishop. The" inner mission move- Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga T ment," as it is called by The Luther- HE service connected with the lay- ing of the cornerstone of the new an, is a free activity within the Danish Church, sending out laymen as tabernacle in Riga, in which Rev. missionaries. About 200 such mis- Wm. Fetler and his associates hope sionaries are employed in addition to to do a still larger work than has 150 colporteurs and a number of pas- before been possible, was conducted

in the Russian, Lettish and English instituted their proceedings, as a relanguages. The meeting lasted about sult of which he was convicted and four hours in the open air, and im- sentenced to lose his position in the mediately afterwards another meeting university. Such stirrings of indewas held in the large tent that has pendent thought are full of promise been ereeted on a portion of the site, for missions to Moslems. and which will be used for some time for the Russian meetings formerly Islam in Africa held in the overerowded ' ,Revival House." At this latter meeting en- CHRISTIAN missionaries continue velopes were issued, and amounts re- to emphasize the seriousness of ceived and promised for the new this menace. Mrs. Edwin Cozzens, building. Mr. Fetler and his friends of the Cameroun Mission of the Presfeel that this New Tabernacle is a byterian Church in the U. S. A., necessity for the efficient carrying on writes: of the work among the Russians in Riga, and he has received from Amer- "Where the Gosnel is preached iean friends the amount required for first, there is no fear of Mohammed. the purchase of the site on which But to the east and northeast of the stands a building suitable for the be- territory occupied bv the French ginning of the Bible School and the Protestant and the Presbyterian Misoffices. si()ns there lies a great unoccupied gap, a No Man's Land-neither AFRIOA Christ, 's nor Mohammed's. But mark this. Mohammed has his advance Heretic Moslem Professor guards in that No Man's Land in the person of the Haussa traders. They THE trial of Sheikh Ali Abdel barter first with soap, salt and beads, Razek, held by the Superior Coun- but finally with souls. From our cil of AI Azhar, the great Moham- eastern frontier almost to the center medan university in Cairo, where he of the Continent in the French Sudan, was professor of religious jurispru- where the Heart of Africa Mission is dence, was reported in the New York working, there are no messengers of Times. In his recently published the Cross….. On the east bank of the book, "Islam and the Principles of Congo and its northern tributaries Government, " the sheikh propounds the Mohammedans are being hamthe theory that the Moslem code is in- pered and stopped in their progress, tended solely as a guide to personal notably among others by the Africa conduct and is not for incorporation Inland Mission. On the west bank: in government statutes. He discusses of the Congo there are no Mohamcurrent Islamic questions from an ad- medans, except in the immediate vivanced viewpoint hitherto unknown cinity of our own Presbyterian in Egypt. His statement that the Mission and the French Protestant Caliphate never was essential and in- Mission, in the Cameroun. dispensable to Islamic institutions, his condemnation of polygamy and his "Successes in the Sudan" severe criticism of the status of Egyptian women naturally aroused UNDER this title, to which they add the intense opposition of the Moslem the word" surprising," the Unitauthorities, who demanded that the ed Presbyterians, report the following Government prosecute the author. features of their work: When it refused to do so they launched a newspaper offensive. This, 1. In Oacupation: Thirty-four mission· however, fell fiat, even evoking edi- aries occupying three main stations, protorials cordially supporting the dar- moting work in numerous out-stations and ing Sheikh's championship of free- launching the new mission of Abyssinia, dom. Finally the Al Azhar elergy which now bas 24 missionaries. 2. 1" Translation: Gospel of John translated and printed in Shulla; other Bible portions and material translated for school work; similar efforts among the half million Nuers. 3.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It; Evangel'ization: One organized, self- ting that the natives are the real supporting congregation ~n. the North. Su?an working class in South Africa. "Some with several groups wa1tmg orgamzatlOn. of the things said in the debate, " says From darkest paganism, 108 Nuers discipled The Christian Advoca.te, "will remind an American of. things that are being into Christ, 9 Anuaks, although we have no mission to the AnlL'lks, and 36 Shullas_ 4.

In Education: In the North Sudan, 11 said in the United States. For exschools with 1,371 pupils enrolled and contributing over $10,000 for their education. ample, the ~Enister of J'ustice de- clared that no one ought to be allowed South African Conference to hold office in South Africa except- ing native whites, though the editors ·HE Sixth General Missionary Con- and scientific men are almost all emi- Tference of South Africa was held grants from Great Britain."

in Johannesburg from .Tune 30th to JUly 3d. There was a large attendance of members and friends, prac- In Livingstone's Field D ticallv all the churches and societies. AVrD LIVINGSTONE wrote in 1847: "We have now been a at w~rk in the sub-continent being represented, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, little more than a vear with the Bak- D.D. was one of the speakers. The wena. No conversions have taken resolutions adopted by the conference place, but real progress has been included one expressing deep appre- made." One of his present-day succiation of the services rendered by cessors in the work of the London Dr. Donald Fraser and the Rev. Ar- Missionary Society writes of having nold Bryson, together with their examined forty-two Bakwena candivarious colleagues, in the missionary dates for baptism, and continues: campaign recently conducted through- " The majority are women; the ages out South Africa. Another urged run from sixteen to sixty; the numthat members of the Conference make ber of years spent in preparing for all possible use of suitable literature the examination varies, the least bein presenting to Moslems the Chris- ing two and the most seven; all but tian message and secure such liter- twelve can read; twenty come from ature from the Nile Mission Press, heathen homes; seventeen were conand a third stated that the Conference verted by reading their Bibles, eight would welcome any effort to secnre the by sermons, seven by dreams and appointment of a'. trained missionary visions, three by hymns, and the rest to work among the Moslems of South by fear of: death or by reading Chris- Africa, and would commend to the tian books. Of the number converted South African churches the wisdom by rea(ling their Bibles five said that of sharing in the support of such a it was the great Invitation in Matt_ missionary. 11 : 28-30, which drew them to the Master. One would expect these five "The Color Bar Bill" to be- old men and old women weary THIS bill, introduced by the Gov- of life, but on examination I find that ernment of South Africa. has been they are all young women from ninecalled "the most important measure teen to twenty-four. It seems strange acted on at this year's session of the that this should be so until one re- legislature of the Republic of South members that. at that age t.he life of Africa." It would have made it a such a woman is very trying. She has penal offense for any native (Negro), left school and has become a bread- however competent, to take a white winner for the family. From early man's job at a skilled trade. The bill morning until late at night she has to went through the lower house by a work; this is espeeially true when substantial majority, but after a hard she has to weed the gardens under the fight was rejected by the Senate. The fierce rays of an African summer sun bill is fathered by the group which or reap the fields in the cold of calls itself the Labor Party, forget- winter. "-L. M. S. Chronicle.

S

African Missionary Society descendants received twice as much A HOME missionary society, to be as female. The new code gives great known as the "Society to Aid in freedom to the press, but also places Evangelization, " has been organized heavy responsibilities. The right of by the African Christians in Ques- Cabinet members to close newspapers :sua, Angola, aceording to Mrs. R. B. is suspended. The courts alone may Kipp, a missionary of the Methodist fix responsibilities and penalties. Se- Episcopal Church. The natives have vere penalties are enumerated fOl' raised sufficient money 'to send one actions against the State, be they atof their own pastors to a distant out- tacks caused by reaction, fanaticism post and propose to support him and or foreign intrigne. The dominant other home missionaries. "People note is that those who attack the State are coming to us from long distances should be treated more severely than asking for teachers and pastors,' , ordinary assassins.

says ~frs. Kipp. "This last week two men came a distanee of forty miles Bibles in Near East Schools D with the news that 130 of their fel- URING the past two years, 18,000 copies of the Bible have been dislows had given up their idols and want someone there to teach them. tributed in the orphanages of the 'rhey say that if the present location Near East Relief. These Bibles, of their village does not suit the mis- printed in eight languages, were se- sionaries, they will indicate another cured through the cooperation of the to which they will move. At another American and British Bible Societies, point where there is a cluster of small the Greek and Armenian churches, native villages which have hitherto and various other religious bodies. A been considered heathen, twenty-one great many English Bibles have men have promised to begin building found their way to the foreign depots at once a house for chapel and school, of the relief organization, frequently if we will send a teacher. The women gifts of individuals in America. In and children want to help also. At many cases an American church mem- Quessua, after several days of prayer ber, contributing an old cloak or suit and preaching and instruction, 100 to the annual Bundle Day campaign, persons were added to the roll of has tucked a Bible or an English preparatory membership in the Meth- Testament into one of the pockets, odist Episcopal Church and twenty- forgetting that veI'y few of the refu- seven were received into full mem- g'ees are able to read even a single bership receutly.' , word of English. These Bibles are carefully sorted out, and are distrib- THE NEAR EAST uted to the teachers or to students in A New Legal <lode for Turkey English classes for use as textbooks.

A NEW and modern legal code for In most Near Eastern countries, the Turkey, designed to sweep away Bible has been used for centuries as· the old laws based on the Koran, has the basic textbook for instruction in been completed b~T a commission of schools. It is the standard book in experts and will be placed before the language teaching and for classes in Grand National Assembly at Angora the native grammar and writing, for adoption when next that body meets. The civil code of Switzerland while many of the Psalms are intoned and the commercial code of Germany by the singing classes, singing being a favorite subject of study.

have been models for the work of the commission. Polygamy is completely Alexandropol Renamed T abolished, civil marriages only are HE city of Alexandropol, metrop- olis of Armenia, will henceforth legal and the right of inheritance by will is adopted. By the old law wills be officially known as Leninikan, havwere not legal, and automatically male ing been renamed in accordance with

1925J NEWS FROM MANX LANDS

the Russian plan of wiping out all Christians. I had the good fortune place names associated with the days to engage two young men who forof the Czars. Alexandropol, located merly were students of mine in the on the slope of Mount Ararat, is best American University of Beirut. Other known today, however, as the "City teachers were also added until we of Children," it having been selected had seven persons teaching in the by the Near East Relief as the site boys' school, and three in the girls' for orphanages housing at variou~ school. We admitted by January times from 12,000 to 20,000 Armenian first, in both schools, 180 pupils, and refugee children. The American then closed the door rigorously to a orphanage plant occupies more than waiting list and new applicants." Of 500 acres of the fertile Ararat plain, these young people who are paying and includes more than 300 buildings. high tuition fees for Christian educa- The larger dormitories are named tion, only thirty-four are from Protafter the American states. Nearly estant hcmes, The others. including 12,000 children are now housed there, twenty-one Moslems, represent ten receiving a modern industrial train- religions and the various races which ing which makes them self-supporting mingle in cosmopolitan Ba~hdad. as fast as they reach the age of sixteen years. INDIA AND MALAYSIA Turks and MosuI Ohristians Vote for a "Dry" India.

WHILE 'the League of Nations was THE Legislative Assembly of India considering in September the dis- went on record in September as pute between Great Britain and favoring ultimate complete dryness Turkey on the llosul boundary, tele- for the country. Against the combined grams from Chaldean priests living forces of the Government and a in territory under Turkish rule for- strong lobby of "European interwarded to the Secretariat of the ests," the Indian Assembly adopted League by the British High Commis- the motion of a Moslem member recsioner at Baghdad stated that the ommending that the Government ac- Turks were driving Christians out of cept a policy of eventual prohibition the Goyan district of Mosul at the of the liquor traffic save for medicinal point of the bayonet after confiscating and scientific purposes. Under the their property. The Turks answered scheme just approved India would be the charge by persisting in their brought gradually but surely to comdeclarations that all Christians left plete dryness. The rigid control of the territory a year ago. the importation of spirituous liquors would be the first step and the pro- lIIlission Schools in Baghdad vincial governments would be asked REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, one to introduce legislation vesting con- of the pioneer group of Amer- trol in local licensing boards elected ican Reformed and Presbyterian mis- by popular franchise. Trading in sionaries at work in Mesopotamia, this traffic would be regulated bya writes' of the remarkable way in system of local option wherever poswhich Christian schools have devel- sible.

oped in Baghdad under his leadership The Assembly, which was inaugu- in only one year. In the summer of rated in February, 1921, has the 1924, he says, "the school opened in power, with certain restrictions, to a quiet way, with a handful of pupils legislate for all Indians. Its projects and two native teachers. New pupils of laws must be countersigned by the began to arrive daily, and among King and ratified by the British Par- them were a number of larger boys liament. The prohibition motion who wanted advanced work. They adopted by the Legislative Assembly were Jews, Moslems and Oriental of India is, like hundreds of others

adopted by the same body, merely an given to the village god-a stone from expression of oninion. the river. The god was taken out of the temple when the leaders became Gambling Evil in Bombay Christian, and carefully kept by the teacher. It is only a large pebble THE Executive Committee of the washed smooth on the banks of the Bombay Christian Council passed sacred Cauvery. It took centuries and in August a strong resolution on the millenniums to smooth and round it. moral dangers involved in the present An iconoclast would have thrown the increase of betting and gambling. The god away. 'rhe Indian, however, Dnyanodaya offers the following ex- though he had become Christian, was planation of the situation which made afraid to cast away this sacred emthe resolution necessary: "One of the blem which had been worshipped by gravest deveiopments in recent years his forefathers, and so he carefully in Western India has been the indi- kept it in a dark place in the roof of rect encouragement given by the his house till I asked for it, when he Bombay Government to the Western gave it to me with a sigh of relief. India Turf OIub, by the Governors It cannot harm the Englishman, and attending the horse races 'in state' he is no longer responsible." and by various other methods. It is to be feared that too many charitable India. Studying Christ organizations h a v e compromised themselves and fettered their own lips REV. W. S. HOLLAND, of the by accepting gifts from this same Church Missionary Society, for- Turf Club, which must be regarded merly in Calcutta and now president as having become a grave menace to of a college in Travancore, writes in the moral life of the community. the Mission Pield of the S. P. G.: Vith third-class enclosures provided, "'l'he Hindus seem specially accesspecial trains at reduced fares for all sible to Christianity just now. There classes of passengers, and generous is no doubt that Gandhi's arrest has doles to various charities (some of had a strangely unforeseeable effect_ them, we regret, accepted by Chris- Missionaries from all over the countian organizations), we have come to try will tell you that the story of be surrounded in Western India by a Gandhi's arrest, trial, and imprisonveritable network of temptation to ment has set the Hindus thinking with our poor Christian people, not a few a new wistfulness of the gentleness of whom are being further entrapped of Christ. They recognize that Christ by being led to offer their services, in is unmistakably the inspiration and return for the ever-needed remunera- model of the man whose bearing and tion. " spirit they so immensely admire. They want to understand and see for them- A Stone for a God selves. Never have I during all my time in India known Hindus so acces- W J. HATCH writes in the Em- sible, so responsive; just when one pire Review: "Not far from would expect them to be most angry t here is a village I often visit. The Christianity is receiving a new pubpeople are of the Panchama caste, and licity through the Indian press. One some of them went to Mesopotamia, seldom takes up a Hindu political and helped to win the war, and save weekly or monthly paper without the Empire. They earn their living, finding some explicit recognition or generally a poor one, at farming and discussion of the teachings of Christ, rope-making. The unusual thing and always respectfully sympathetabout this village is that the old ic." Another aspect of the situation Hindu temple has been handed over is shown in the reference in the to the Mission, and is now their Chris- Church Missional'Y Review to a Brahtian church, and regular service i" min lawyer, who is quoted as saying conducted where once worship was

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to a missionary during the course of fellow (the son of a rich man in the a long conversation about the spread town) who had attended our school.

of Christian ideals among the educat- He became a Christian and an ascetic, ed classes: " It's an interesting thing going from place to place preaching that though there have been lfoham- like Sadhu Sundar Singh. He has medans in India for a thousand years, just returned from a long tour. His you never hear a Hindu say, 'I wish father does not refuse him entrance you were more like the Prophet.' We into the home, but he has to eat his have known of Christianity for only food on the veranda. He only asks a quarter of that time, but there is of his father sufficient of his share of no educated Hindu who would not the patrimony to enable him to con- Slty to any Christian, ' I wish you tinue his preaching tours without the were more like .Jesus Christ.' " necessity of begging. His father said: 'Why do you not join the Roman Pilgritn. from the East Indies Catholics ~ 'l'hey keep caste whereas NEW light on the report that the these people do not.' Netherlands Government is en- "A different case is the following: couraging its Moslem subjects in the A Christian friend told me that when East Indies to make the pilgrimage visiting a sacred place he round sitto Mecca is shown by a letter from ting there a Brahmin ascetic who had A. J. Barnouw to the Netherland- taken the vow of silence. As the two America Foundation. This states looked one another in the face there that from' :!V1ecca, where they have seemed something familiar, and then come under the influence of the anti- the ascetic took his slate and wrote: European spirit in the Islamic world, 'Do you not remember meV I was the pilgrims return to their native your classmate in the Madras Chrisvillages wearing the turban of the tian College. I have taken the vow had.ii, in token of their accomplish- of silence to prevent my relatives ment of this act or devotion, and fre- from forcing me into hasty action. I quently imbued with the spirit or am not sure of my message to my resentment against infidel rule. They countrymen yet. I am searching for consider manual labor beneath them it in quiet meditation.' There are and, for their idle hands, Satan finds many like that."

the task or spreading discontent among their stay-at-home fellows and Plight of a Low-Caste Man causing trouble to the authorities. ABENARES newspaper recently The Netherlands Government, instead publiRhed a contribution from a of restricting the pilgrimages, dis- low-caste Hindu, part of which reads: turbing as their results are, believes "I tell you the truth, God being my a wiser policy is to facilitate the witness. I took a bath and went to voyages to the shrines, on the theory the. temple to make the water oblathat the hadji, when he ceases to be tion. The priest ordered me to go an exception, will lose in prestige and away as I had no right there. I reinfluence; as more and more of these plied that God was not under any satisfied pilgrims return, they will special man's contract but was for all. inspire less awe among the villagers. The priest then became angry and Hence the ships of the Nederland said, 'Do you not know that it is a Company carry the travelers to the command of the Shastras that should port of Jidda, whence they go by a low caste man (inadvertently) hear caravan to the holy places. a text of the Vedas molten lead should Types of India.n Seekers be pOUl'ed into his ears, and should he pronounce any text of the Shastras AN English missionary writes in his mouth should be stitched up l' I the L. ll1. S. Chronicle: "I had went away sorrowful in spirit, and a visit a few days al!'o from a young I began to think, '0 God, where shall

I go and in what temple shall I wor- China, at home, or in a factory, or a ship Thee? Shall I become a Chris- place like this, become wage-earners tian or a Mohammedan l' I said to before they have reached their sixth my mothfr, 'Come along, Mother, we year. It is an eyil that all religions and all our family shall become Chris- organizations in the Orient are united tians, this Hindu religion is of no in combating.

use to us.' On that my mother began to weep exceedingly. 'My Ron, we Milita.rist Tyra.nny in China are followers of Ram and we are real· WHA'r the peasant population of ly of the warrior caste.' While this China, particularly of Honan was going on a brother of the Arya Province, is suffering at the hands of Samaj turned up, and asked what all s01diers iB depicted in the following the trouble was about, I told him the f'tatements in the China Illustrated full story. He said that was no need Review: "Any farmer foolish enough for us to become either Christians or to drive a cart on any main road is Mohammedans, 'Come along, the at once deprived of its use. Soldiers door of the Arya Samaj' temple is are being quartered in houses of reopen for you and our teachers are spectable folks, and behave themselves ready to instruct you.' " in obnoxious ways. Every factory, farmhouse, inn, and dwelling place CHINA within reach of the main road is oc- Child Labor cupied by soldiers, who do not hesi- ALTHOUGH the National Chinese tate to burn the doors, windows, and Christian Conference in 1922 other wooden fittings, to keep their took a positive stand in favor of one precious hides warm. Every inn seen day's rest in seven, and against child was either full of soldiers. or else had labor, those principles are little recog- been left for more comfortable quarnized by Chinese in general. Mis- ters after having been systematically sionaries and Ohristian Association wrecked. l'Jvery temple is either secretaries, when making a contract ruined, or is in process of being for a building, have a clause inserted ruined by these ruffians, who respect prohibiting work on the Sabbath and neither beauty nor religion." A the employment of child labor, but writcr in The Continent describes they findit difficult to get the clause }JQW thousands of civilians are enforced. – "I succeeded in prevailing sn.atched from their regular pursuits on the workmen to cease their Sab· for transport duty. These men arc bath work," writes a secretary of the herded into a lara-e Ollen house ot' Young Women's Christian Associa- courtyard, fed on.ly once or twice a tion in Shanghai, "but judge of my day, and given nothing to sleep on. surprise at finding it almost impose When the troops move they are taken sible to end the employment of child miles from home, und left t.o get back labor. If I went to the house stealth- as best they can. Some are gone for ily, I would hear a child's voice, but months, and some are gone forever. I could never go so quietly or pop in It is good to remember that it is in on t.hem so unexpectedly, that I could contrast with such soldiers as these find the child. They would shake' that General Feng's army stands out their heads, declaring there was no as such a witness to the power of child there. One day I refused to Ohristianity.

take their word, made search, and found a child of nve hidden under a Questions o£ Chinese Student.

P stairway. His little hands and feet ROFESSOR WILLIAM HUNG, of the theological department of had been serving the workmen against my orders, a look-out telling them Peking University, is quoted in the when I was coming in timp. for them Christian Century as follows: "At to hide the child away." Children of Peking University every freshman is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

required to take four semester hours ment. Thev also decided to open of religion. This;1Tear's course at the work among the Mongolians." men '8 college is known as 'The Fundamentals of Ji1aith,' and the method A Prayer of .. Chinese Girl of the course is for each student to submit a series of questions on certain MISS CUF]'ORD BARRETT, a religious problems, each of which is teacher in the school for girls brought up in class for discussion conducted by Southern Baptists in after having been classified and rear- Pochow, Anhwei Province, writes of ranged. Among the fifty students, five girls who are working very hard thirty-six call themselves Christians, on a Bible study course. She says: three Confucianists, and nine students "After they had recited to me the specify that they have no religion. part of the course on which they had Among the most frequently asked prepared, ahout three weeks ago I questions arc theRe: Is there a future suggested that we all have a little life? What is religion 1 Can a man prayer meeting together. I waS quite live a noble life without believing in impressed with the prayer of one of any religion ~ How can we prove the the girls who is about twelve years existence of God? Where is God? old. She ~aid: 'Dear Lord Jesus, you Why does God permit evil? What is know that I love you and want to give the trinity? Is Christ man or God? my whole self to you. My mother is Were the :r,niracles of Jesus true'? not willing to let me unbind my feet. How can the death of Christ save us? Please, Lord, make her willing to let What and where is the kingdom of me do this. My mother does not Un- God 1" derstand the J esm doctrine, and she dMs not want my father to join the <lhinese Home Missions church, though he has already been examined for baptism. Do not let her REv. WARREN H. STUART, keep on hindering my father. Please, D.D., oj' the Southern Baptist Lord, open her heart and make her Church, writes that the China Home willing for my older sister, my little Missionary Society is "the brightest hrother, myself and all our family to light on China's dark horizon." He be Christians. I know that I have says: "It is cooperative, uniting in many sins. Please, Lord, forgive a common enterprise Christians who them all.' " are divided according to Western denominations. It is full of faith .and A Strange Group Baptized hope and love and power. Its mis- Hionaries are welcome and make them- BIS:HOP KEENEY, of the Methselves at horne in any part of China. odist Church in Foochow, China, They and their successors will carry tells the following story: A poor but on the work long after we foreigners industrious Chinese left Futsing with have passed away. At the annual his wife years ago for Java, where he meeting of the Society held in Nan- prospered in business and became king, only forty of the one hundred very wealthy. 'rwo other wives were members were able to come, due to added to his family, for one of whom disturbed conditions. In spite of dif- he built an additional mansion where ficulties, they were full of faith and he regularly spent his week-ends. courage, and made great plans for the Four daughters were born to these future. They decided to hold next three wives. 'I'he father was anxious summer in Peking a great Home Mis- that they should he educated not only sion Convention, with perhaps 400 in his native Foochow dialect, but delegates. Its object will be to arouse also in classical Mandarin. He there" a nation·wirle interest in the enter- fore sent back to his native city and prise, and to unite local and denom- asked a friend to secure the best inational efforts in one great move- teacher possible who could speak both languages. The only one who met all

the conditions was a beautiful Chris- and chapel. This. besides the other tian young woman from the Methodist expenses of opening the station, will mission school. On going to Java she be met from the Shelton Memorial became a member of the family and Fund. surprised them all by not being afraid of evil spirits in the dark. When JAPAN-KOREA 8,sked the reason she told her simple Christian experience. Two of the Japanese Women Attack Vice mothers and the daughters heard with gladness. It was not lon~ before they THE Women's Christian Temperbelieved in Jesus and under the in- ance Association in Japan has alfluence of the beautiful Christian life ways fought in the van of the battle of the teacher eame to love Him. being waged against legalized vice, However, they could not openly con- and through its efforts a bill aiming fess Christ because of the opposition at the abolition of this evil was this of the father, but they took advantage year brought before the Diet. It of his absence each week-end to at- seemed a great victory for righteoustend the church and Bible school on ness that one third of the votes of the Sunday. On the death of the father, House favored the bill. "Five years wife number one made plans to take ago," writes Miss Helen Hurd, of the the remaining two wives and their United Church of Canada, "such a four daughters back to her native bill-if brought in at all-would have city in China, that they all might received short shrift, and a meager learn more fully concerning the Chris- half-dozen votes. The development of tian faith and that the daughters healthy public opinion with regard to might be placed in the school from this matter is something to be thankwhich their Chinese teacher had come. ful for, indeed. We all feel that this Soon after their arrival Bishop partial victory presages a complete Keeney baptized all but the third one in the near future, when Governwife. ment and people will give their hearty support to this reform….. At a meet- New Station Nearer Lhasa ing of the Pederation of Women's Clubs in Tokyo, representatives of the THE Christian Church (Disciples) Patriotic Women's Ileague, Buddhist have just completed plans for the women's societies, the W. C. T. U., opening of a new station on the Ti· Y. W. C. A. and other Christian betan border, West China. Part of groups were present and took an acthe Shelton Memorial Fund was given tive part. The President of the Fedto make this possible and new mis- eration is Miss Michi Kawai, of the sionaries were sent out two years ago. Y. W. C. A.. -that beautiful Christian A study of the possible new location leader whom some one has described -seven days' journey south of Batang as 'the cream of Japanese woman- ·-was made neady a year ago, and hood.' "-Missionary Outlook. the town of Yengin has been chosen. Yengin is a strategic location for a Good News from Chairyung number of reasons. It is as near the border of present Tibet as Batang, FOUR new church groups have been and is on one of the great roads lead- organized at Chairyung, Korea, as ing through Batang and on to Lhasa. a result of the tent meetings conduct- It is a good trading post because of ed by Presbyterian missionaries in the salt well industry and is within four campaigns. new' territory thus a few hours, by horseback, of a num- being opened to the Gospel. One ber of other villages. The first work little community in the hills had never will be the making over of native seen a foreigner before and many houses for three residences and the heard the Gospel for the first time. improvising of a dispensary, school The hospital at Chairyung has served 14,500 dispensary patients and 205 in-patients during the year at a cost

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of $6,000, of which the church in ::3tates. There are 125,368 Japanese America furnished $500. This sum on the islands, of whom some 65,000, was used in evangelistic work in the mostly still under the voting age, are hospital and follow-up work, with 600 American born. In other words, the decisions for Christ as tan!!'ible fruits. ,Tapanese in the Hawaiian Islands Accrued savings for six years have outnumber the whites almost four to built new houses for two Korean doc- one. A newspaper correspondent. tors, two foreign-style wards, steriliza- quoted by The Literar'Y Digest, writes: tiOll room and officc.-T7w Continent. The Japanese hare increased numerically Korean Mission Schools Win more than any other racial group, partly because of a high birthrate and partly be- THE ,Japanese Government has cause of considerable immigration up to the given official recognition to Union exeIusion by law last year. The Japanese Christian College, Pyengyang, Korea, are not naturally assimilable. All other and the way is now open for all of races in the islands intermarry and mingle the eight Presbyterian academies in socially to a considerable degree. The Japa- Korea to receive similar recognition. nese remain aloof. ~'hey are striving to per· '1'his means that students who gradu- petuate their culture and devotion to Japan ate from "recognized" schools will through Japanese language schools, which be received into government higher their children attend after the public.school schools and into the law and medical season. American-born Japanese are Amercolleges. Only !!'raduates from "rec- ican citizeus, but anti·American at heart. ognized" schools can teach in public Few of them have renounced their allegiance schools. Manifestly mission schools to Japau, as is now permitted by the Japa· must secure" recognition" if they are nese Government. to serve the Korean Church. Back of this announcement lies a story of GENERAL faith. After the annexation of Korea some fifteen years ago, the Japanese World "Dry" Congress in Geneva Government notified all church and mission schools that complete separa- AN internat.ional conference on tion of religion and education would alcoholism, which has as its obbe enforced. Because mission schools ject the establishment of a working had been established prior to annexa- agreement with the League of Nations tion they were given "ten years of in the fight being waged against grace" in which to conform. The alcoholism in colonies and mandated various missions at once protested, territories and discussion of the rebut several yielded. Seven years ago pression of alcohol smuggling, as well the Presbyterian Mission, facing a as the conciliation of conflicts between crisis, decided to go on in faith that exporting countries and states with relief would come. prohibition or restrictive laws, was held in Geneva in September. It was ISLANDS OF THE SEA attended by one hundred delegates representing fourteen governments The Japanese in Hawaii and twenty-four nations, and was the first actual meeting of the Interna- THE Army-Navy maneuvers in t.ional Bureau Against Alcoholism, Hawaiian waters brought to "the which is the European Scientific De- Crossroads of the Pacific' , many partment of t.he WOl"ld League prominent Americans, some of whom Against Alcoholism. All the delegates made much of the "peril" which they paid their own expenses. discovered in the Japanese population. Every Japanese born in Hawaii Another Stockholm Conference is by virtue of that fact a full-fledged American citizen, entitled under the JUST before the Universal Chris- Constitution not only to vote but to tian Conference on Life and Work travel freely throughout the United convened in August, the World Al- liance for Promoting International Friendship tbrough the Churches held its sixth int.ernational convention in Stockholm, with 150 delegates from

twenty-eight countries. The conven- like this to the women of the United tion voted that it is necessary to re- Presbyterian Church, as they think organize the Alliance in such a of the home-going ot Mrs. George manner as to make it competent to ·Moore, who was for many years one carry out the task of uniting all the of the strong leaders of the denomina- Christian forces of the world which tion. She was a woman of broad are interested in the cause of peace. vision, deep faith and boundless en- The principles of arbitration, security thusiasm. IIer glowing zeal for the and general disarmament were de- missionary cause was unexcelled. clared to bp inseparably related as an application of Christian ideals to the Mrs. Moore's activities ran out political sphere. A memorandum along many lines, but her great servfrom the British national council of ice was in the position of Editor of the Alliance, dealing with the menace the lV-omen's Missionary Magazine, of secret diplomacy, was referred to which she held for twenty-one years. the other national councils for further She kept in close touch with every consideration. _-111 the national department of the work of the Church, councils were asked to exert their in- attending Summer Conferences and fluence on public opinion in all their great missionary meetings. She knew countries in order that questions of every missionary at home and in fornational and international policy may eign fields, and her intimate touch be settled on a basis of Christian with the work and the workers enprinciples .. abled her to keep the women of the Church informed and to inspire them International Missionary Council to better serviee. In 1903 she was made President of the Women's Gen- THE representative committee of eral Missionary Society, and in 1920 this Council, which met in Atlantic was elected by the General Assembly City last January, expressed the con- to membership in the New World viction that, in view of the many com- Movement Committee. plicated problems facing missionary workers in such lands as China, India Mrs. Moore was also interested in and Turkey – involving religious lib- the work of all other denominations erty, education, church independence and attended the great international and race relationships-international conventions in Edinburgh, in 1910, and interdenominational cooperation and in Washington in 1925. She was is essential. The next meeting of the a strong advocate of the United Mis- International Missionary Council will sion Study Course and each year probe in the autumn of ]927 (possibly at vided articles on these courses in the Jerusalem) . This meeting will con- magazine of which she was the editor. sider especially the questions of cooperation, and additional representa- 'l.'hroughout all the years of exacttives from home boards and from the ing toil as editoi' of the magazine she mission fields will Le invited to attend. received no remuneration. Her time, The next meeting of the Committee of her money, her talents were poured the Council will be held in Sweden out in lovin/!: jovous service for the in July, 1926. Mastel'. To her' the supreme joy of OBITUARY life was to spread the Gospel: to her Mrs. George Moore of Xenia it was an honor to serve. These favorite lines sum up Mrs. Moore's Hy MRS• .TOHN P. WHITE thought of Christian service: Phillips Brooks once said, "When "0, matchless honor all 'Insought, some men die. it is .. oJ; I/< like the High privilege, surpassing thought, vanishing of a great mountain from That Thou shouldst call me, Lord to be the landscape and the outlook on life Linked up in fellowship with Thee; is changed forever."· It seems just To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man, In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race."

MISSIONARY

China Mission Year Book for 1925. Edited public will also be glad to see what sweet reasonableness lies behind many by Henry T. Hodgkin. 12mo. 408 pp. Japanese ways that have seemed Shanghai. ] 925.

The thirteenth edition of this valu- purely superstitious O'r unreasonable. able year book contains no statistics Missionaries to China will also thank or directory of missionaries and no the author for adding the Chinese biblicgraphy of new volumes on China but has valuable contributions on the characters in connection with his list political situation in 1924, on social of "Japanese Names and Ternis." and industrial subjects, on Chinese 'fhe author, who has been a mission- ary of the United Christian Missionstudents and religion, the anti-Chris- ary Society for twenty years, does not tian movement, the Church and coop- give his authorities, but is almost as erative church movements in China, illuminating and more down to date on evangelistic, educational, medical, than the Paris specialist, Professor social and literary work. Students of Revon. A few others, such as Holtom things Chinese 'cannot afford to over- and Schwartz, are as helpful, or more look it. ~o because of their fuller explana- The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea tions, but they lack the readableness and. Formosa. Edited by A. Oltmans. of Mr. Erskine.

12mo. 836 pp. 1925. Some of the customs explained are social; more are connected with the We have come to look upon this Japanese relig'ious life; some are year book, now in its twenty-third especially important as relating to the year, as a necessity for up-to-date mis- fmperial Family. The chapters on sionary information on Japan. It con- Buddhist and Shinto funerals are tains not only a full missionary direc- very instructive and the two chapters tory by personnel, stations and boards, on Japanese loyalty and the developbut has chapters by various authors ing conscience are important for an on the progress of the year, the poli.. understanding of the Japanese. tical situation, infinence of the Amer- Bushido and Japanese honesty is anican Exclusion Act, and on evan- other fundamental explanation. While gelistic, educational and social work. the author's explanations are clarify- 'I'here are special sections on Formosa ing, some seem to be partly subjective and Korea with statistics for 1924. rather than based on Japanese au- lapanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. thority: and almost all of them are William Hugh Erskine. Illus. xii, 236 of an 'apologetic tone, justifying cus- pp. Tokyo. 1925. toms to an outside critic. H. P. B.

Five "blurb" introductions, even Christian Mi&sions and Oriental Civilizathough three are by eminent Japanese scholars, are unusual and unneces- tions-A study in culture contact. Mau- sary. But the volume is what it rice T. Price, Ph.D. 578 pp. $3.75.

Chicago. 1925.

claims to be. Some of the explanations Many wonder just how people of other religions and more backward supply what many a Japanese mis- civilizations react to the approaches of the Western missionary. Some sionary and some Japanese scholars biographies have given interesting inhave been curious, to know, so that it is a decided help for workers in Japan and for American students of stances but these have been scien- racial customs. The ordinary reading tifically of little value because there 907

they were not collected, analyzed and research into the whole range of imclassified so as to make them useful to modern scholarship. pressions produced by representatives Dr. Price has done this very thing. of one race, civilization or religion From many varied sources he has quoted first-hand accounts of the re- upon those of another. M. s. actions of non-Ohristian peoples to Protestant missions from the stand- The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. By W. C. point of the individual and the group. Smith. 225 pp. $5.(}(}. London and Los One wOfiders why he has excluded Angeles. 1925. Roman Catholic work, and why so many reactions discreditable to the A short experience as missionary missionary have been cited when an equal number of creditable ones might among the Ao Naga people has enhave been found. abled Prof. Smith to give much valu- The first chapteI'"' "Christian Missions and Oriental Oivilizations" deals able information in his sociological with the different ways in which non- Ohristian peoples act and feel about study of this tribe. the attempts of the Western Ohurch at evangelism. In Chapter two group Though primarily of special interrelationships and loyalties are shown to constitute' a crucial factor in their est to ethnologists and sociologists this attitudes. Reactions, which may be regarded as initial and temporary, are book should prove of value to officials, dealt with separately in Ohapter three in order to avoid confusing them with educationalists and to missionaries the more permanent responses considered in Ohapters four to ten under who are constantly confronted with the classification of "non-approving" and "approving" responses. The problems arising from a rapidly final chapters are devoted to the social psychological aspects of the transition changing social organization. stage where applicants become candidates for Ohristian church member- The value oj' the book lies largely ship. Chapter fourteen offers a summary of the field of study without re- in the comparative point of view from striction to the categories previously employed and without any attempt to which the author approaches his study present finalities. of these people, in his various sug- Students of social psychological gestions for further sociological study processes, Student Volunteers, mis- so that former mistakes may be corsionaries and church leaders will find themselves much indebted to Dr. Price rected, and in thc extensive bibliogfor this painstaking investigation. Had a stud;v of this sort and on this raphy. comprehensive scale been made decades ago, our missionaries and other The book gives much interesting in- Western representatives might have profited greatly in their approach to formation gathered from study and alien nations and races. Dr. Price's study of fundamental ways in which from experience among the Ao Naga Ohristian missions have affected alien civilizations will no doubt be followed people. E. A. M. by similar studies eovering scientific The Laughing Buddha. James L. Stewart. 347 pp. $2.00. New York. 1925.

If one wishes a story of wild ad- venture, with numerous hairbreadth escapes from Ohinese bandits, some philosophizing on life from Oonfucian, Buddhist, Taoist and Christian points of view, occasional observations on various types of missionary work, and after all a happy consummation- here is the book.

It is written by a Canadian Meth- odist missionary, vice-president of the Union University at Chengtu, Szech- uan. Dr. Stewart has been in Ohina for twenty-three years and so has had a good opportunity to know the coun- try and people of the western prov- ince. The story is well told, the characters well drawn and the interest sustained, but one would make a mis- take to think that missionary work or Ohinese life in general is characterized by such continued excitement and fused with the deeply religious and adventure. 'rhere are too many hair- earnest spirit of this true missionary, breadth escapes and some of the who did his work under the. burden scenes draw much on one's credulity. and inspiration of a sense of pioneer The melodramatic climax brings to- responsibility for the people whom he gether the heroes, heroines and vil- regarded as one great race, the Tai, lains of the story, and settles their "the elder hrother of the Chinese." destinies in a marvelous way. Parents with sons and daughters in China are R. E. S. apt to have bad attacks of nightmare after reading this romance of adven- An Educational Ambassador to the Near ture. East. 'rhe Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an Ameriean College in the Orient. Red Blossoms. Isabel Br;)wn Rose. 12mo. Hester Donaldson Jenkins, Ph.D. Illns. 288 pp. $1.75. 1925. _ 314 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

This missionary romance of western The veteran founder of Robert India is full of strength, heroism and College, Cyrns Hamlin, and his worlove. The author, a missionary and thy successor, George Washburn; the the wife of a missionary of the Amer- Presidents Bliss, father and son, wh() ican Board in Sholapur, has been in made the Syrian Protestant College, India for twelve years and writes with now the Am.erican University at Beia knowledge of the country and peo- rut; and last and in some respects the ple, ideals of Christian service and an most notable of all, Dr. Patrick, understanding of human nature. The maker of the Constantinople Womheroine is a woman medical mission- an's College: these presidents will ary, whose story will awaken sym- always stand high in the roster of pathy with missionary work. missionarv education in the Near East, and are leaving to their suc- The Tai Race. W. C'lifton Dodd. 353 pp. cessors an enviable reputation to sus- Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. tain and improve upon, if possible.

Dr. Dodd was foJ' 83 years a mis- Dr. Jenkins has had unusual opporsionary in northern Siam and in tunity to know her heroine and the southern China to the people whom College, from having served on its he insisted on caning the T!ll. He faculty and having had access to all worked for manv veal'S in various important documents in the case. She stations of the taos or North Siam disappoints the reader at first, since :Mission of the Presbyterian Church, Dr. Patrick is almost ignored save for always looking northward and ever brief introductorv items and occapressing northward in his desire to sional references: Instead of the understand and evangelize the people maker of th!' College, the multitude whom he believed to be all members of some twenty-fonr faces are introof one great racial stock. He was a duced, their personalities described, man of deep devotion and unsparing their racial differentim made clear, self-sacrifice, reany for any hardship and the general growth of the College or toil in his effort to gather facts, to is sketched from its high school bemeet the people whom he loved, or to ginnings in Scutari, across the Bospreach the Gospcl. During the latter phorus, to its status and fruitfulness years of his life he gathered the ma- today. The author has chosen the terial for this volume, which after his method of depicting' a finely organdeath was published by Mrs. Dodd ized institution, functioning most and Dr. Dodd's friend, Dr. Rink- effectively, and illnstrating to a sordid house of Lenox College, Iowa. It is environment the beauty of young a solid treatise, full of historical and womanhood, its capacity for intelphilological :md ethnological material lectual and spiritual development, but lightened with accounts of travel and especially its enviable record for and incidents of missionary work, all serving as a ullifying center for in- ter-racial unity. At the center of this symmetrical and harmonious or- The World's Living Religions. Robert Erganization there have been a great mist Hume. 295 pp. $1.75. New York. heart and a wonderful brain-that of 1924. Dr. Patrick. All that Miss Jenkins tells us of the girls and the institu- This is a compeudious, well-anation is simply the outworking of these inner forces, supplemented by a like- lyzed treatment of ten of the nonminded faculty and a willing body of Christian religions and Christianity. students. The non-Christian religions in the The volume shows us what feminine tact, an iron will, dogged persever- order of their presentation are Hinduance, a comprehensive racial mind, catholic sympathy and an underlying ism, J ainism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Christian love can accomplish. Of Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Judacourse the President had a fine home ism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam. No backing, and Mifls Borden was the constant friend and promoter, as well man can present these religions, and as two score of other devoted friends. .And at Uonstantinople itself, what still less Chri~tianity, so as to satisfy could have b~cn aone without .Ambas- Rador -;>'forgenthan and the frequent all other men. Something will be said aid or that great missionary statesman, Dr. Pe'et? Mrs. Henry Durant, too little or too much. But Dr. Grace Dodge, Helen Gould Shepard, Hume's boolz wilJ be helpful to any ~frs. Ru~sell Sage, John D. Rocke- one. It is an honest, careful, first- hand study of these great systems and it exalts Christianity to a place above all other religions and sets it in a class alone. .At the same time it deals with sympathy and fairness with the faiths which have held and still hold the loyalty of so many millions of man- kind. R. E. S.

feller, Jr., and ]frs. Converse were Robert Morrison, A Master Builder. Marindispensable, ag well as other gen- shall Broomhall. 238 pp. $1.50. New erous givers; so that into this struc- York. 1924. ture of the nations have gone a multitude of contributions of varied values. 'l'his thrilling biography not only As representing their President, men- tells the story of Morrison but gives tion should also be made of acting- at the same time a fine historical backpresidents, Drs, Vivian and Wallace, ground of missions in China. The whose administration at critical author makes liberal use of Morrison's periods could hardly have been im- diary and thereby enables us, from proved upon by Dr. Patrick. first-hand information, to follow the great pioneer year by year in his The experienres of the Great War pioneer work, including his prodiare the most interesting in a way, as gious literary labors in translating that was the testing time and the the Scriptures into Chinese. H. A. A. period when international friendship might have ceased, had it not been for Missionary Diagrams and How to Make the example of faculty members and Them. Edited by Hugh Martin and illus- trated by A. 3. Melloy. 62 pp. 18, 6d. London. 1923.

the spirit of Christian international- The purpose and nature of dia- ism which has always been present gramR, how to make them, and how there. Then the stories of outstand- to use them, together with suggested ing alumnre, including the wife of the ideas and sources of information make present President of the Blepublic of the five chapters of this small book Turkey, are' most interesting. very helpful. Twelve specimen types Through these examples, the reader of diagrams, given in full-page draw- cannot help but feel the power of such ings, illustrate the actual carrying out missionary work and such living of the plans suggested. The book is dynamos of Christian efficiency and prepared for amateurs and is prac- devotion. H. P. B. tical rather than technical. K. S. C. VALUABLE BOOKSonMISSIONS The Progress of World- The People of the Wide Missions Philippines ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S. FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, Ph.D.

"An invaluable reference work for pastors and An active and exhaustive work on the Philippines other Christian workers desiring concise infor- and the Filipinos, their religion, progress, and mation regarding missionary endeavor. Well preparation for spiritual leadership in the Far adapted for class use."-Sunday School East. Unusual in its revelation of facts. Pro- Times. Net, $2.50 fusely illustrated. Net, $3.50 Wilfred Grenfell In China Now BASIL MATHEWS, M.A. The First Great J. C. KEYTE, M.A. Missionary A concise textbook on Cbina's A fascinating record of the ad- need and how missionaries are PAUL OF meeting it. Illustrated. venturous life of the famous TARSUS Net, $1.50 doctor missionary. T.R. GLOVER M.A., D.O., LL.D. My Children of the Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Forest A remarkable por- Hero Tales From trayal of the Apostle ANDREW F. HENSEY to the Gentiles, and A revealing account of the people Mission Lands the motives of his of the great forest of Central ministry. Africa. Illustrated. Net, $2.00 w. P. NAIRNE and ARTHUR P. Net, $2.00 SHEPHERD Thrilling missionary stories for the use of teachers and parents.

Illustrated. Net, $1.75 Some Boys and Girls in America More Jungle Tales HOWARD A. MUSSER MARGARET T. APPLE6ARTH Boys will revel in these stirring Delightful tales of children from tales of missionary life in India. other lands who live in America.

Illustrated. Net, $1.50 lllustrated. Net, $1.50 Today's Supreme Chal- William Carey lenge to America S. PEARCE CAREY. M.A.

REV. JAMES F. LOVE, D.D. This comprehensive and satisfactory life of Carey A clarion call to America to use her vast re- is one of the few truly great missionary biog- sources in relieving the world's spiritual and raphies. Illustrated. Net, $3.50 material distress. Net, $1.25 Christianity and the A Galilee Doctor Race Problem J.H. OLDHAM W. P. LIVINGSTONE The fascinating story of Dr. D. W. Torrance, the "We cannot conceive of a book of more far first Christian physician to heal and teach in reaching influence on this vital matter.. " – Galilee. Net, $1.75 Watclunan·ExEUniner. Net, $2.25 Problems in Pan Ameri- Tibetan Folk Tales canism DR. A. L. SHELTON SAMUEL GUY INMAN Strange and beautiful tales of Far Tibet that Long years of experience and travel in Latin will charm both old and young collected by America give peculiar authority to this important the famous missionary, who was murdered by book. New edition. Net, $2.00 bandits. lllustrated. Net, $2.00 Send For List of Books on Missions ~ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers ~ ~ 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK ~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THEY'RE GOING by PERSONALS the THOUSANDS REV. HOWARD A_ BRIOO~[AN, D.D., for Buy TheIn! many years Editor of The Congregationalist, has been appointed District Secretary of the American Missionary Assodation.

Read Theml DR. AND MRS_ WILLIAM AXLING, widely PassThemOn I known American Baptist missionaries in Japan Itave rc~ently returned to their work A full library of in- in T·okyo. formation and inspira- " 35 ch ea tion at the DR. MABEL E. ELLIOTT, who was in the priceo!.. C Near East during the World War, and re- ceived the Croix de Guerra and other decora- 3 for $1.00 tions, has joined the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY (Covers in Two Colon) 1_ SALVATION SERMONS PROFESSOR E-DMUND D. SOPER of North- western University has become Vice-Presi- By RK~. A. B. SIMPSON. dent of Duke University, Durham, N. C.

Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of Salvation plain.

2_ THE FOURFOLD COSPEL REV. WILLIA~I P. MERJl.ILL, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City, By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. has been elected to slle<leed the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the World A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message Alliance f 0 l' Promoting International of the Book. Friendship Through the Churches.

3_ THE CHRIST LIFE ** By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. DR. AND MRs_ W. H. LESLIE, missionaries ~f the AmericaD Baptist Foreign Missionary New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- Society in the Belgian Congo for more than son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make thirty years, recently arrived in America Dr. Simpson a spiritual leader of his generation.

4_ THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE By G. P. PARDIN(,TON, PH.D.

Answexs the question, uIs the sanctified life a development or is ita definite experience?"

S. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the Spirit-filled life.

6_ THE LORD FOR THE BODY on furlough.

By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. * Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many REv. WILLIAM C.<lREY, pastor of the Union questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing, 7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy Church in Mussoorie, India, is a direct de- and Providence scendant of the pioneer missionary whose By ST. CI.EMENT. illustrious name he bears.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

8. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. (Vol_I) MR. T. Z. Koo, of China, has resigned By JOHN URQUHART. from the World's Student Christian Feder- ation, and has returned to Shanghai where Introduction 10 sixth edition by Philip MaurI), he is one of th", Secretaries of the National Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes pre- Y. M. C. A. dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon. OBITUARY 9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY_ (Vol- II) MRS_ S. W. SCUDDER, widow of the late. By JOHN URQUHART. Dr. John Scudder, ,lied in Vellore, India, late in September, after sixty-four years Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the of service under the Reformed Church of World's Entire History.j) America.

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES *** By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. BIs;aop THOMAS B. NEELY, of the Meth- Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America odist Episcopal Chllr~h, died in Philadelphia on September 4th_ to a new interest in Missions. ** 11. THE LIFE OF PRAYER C. T. HOOPER, originally a member of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. From the effective practice of a lo~ life of prayer Dr, Simpson was well equipped to wnte this instructive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Books for the Price of Ten • • • • Write U8 (or liberal AGENTS WANTED commis.ion to Colpor… :~=r:1t:r;0:5~it;.ile~aTh;:eu;':oak: !ilf:ii~t oight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing the North Africa M1ssion, and since 1903 COlnpany secretary of the Egyptian agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on 260 Weat 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y. July 18th in his fifty-ninth year.

Please Men'ion This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONAlIY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1925

CLASS FOR FOREIGN BOY'S AT KANNAPOLIS, NORTH

Deaf? A post-card Visit World Missions brings joy of in the Far Ea&t under the leadership of good hearing again Dr. Harlan P. Beach Amazing Invention enables deaf to Party sails from San Francisco Sept. hear instantly 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, 1926. Sent on Ten Days' Free Trial The outstanding institutions of all Some folks imagine that deafness is Iherely a denominations will be visited. Such a personal annoYance. But it's far more than tour will give you a grasp of World that. It ruins the disposition. Upsets the Missions not otherwise obtainable. nerves. And taxes the health. A Famous Missionary Statesman Now science baa proven it is needless to re- writes; "I know of no one eitfter in Amermain deaf. A remarkable little personal hear- ica 01" upon any other continent so well fitted ing aId bas been perfected by a group of to be the educational director of a cruise New York sCientists. Immediately restores good through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. hearIng even to the poorest ears, Results are His ability as a lecturer is widely known Imm~di.ate-there is no waiting-no delay-no across this country. his knowledge of the danger. You hear at once–clearly, distinctly. mission field is unmatched by any living man, naturally, and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem The inventors are so SUre you will be elated from A to Z. Any group can be congratuwith this wonderful little discovery that they lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. offer to send it to you without a string of any Beach upon a tour through mission fields." kind-for ten days' free trial. No red tape– no deposit-no C. O. Do's of any kind. To take For full information address; advantage of this liberal trial offer, . simply write to the Dictograph Products Corporation, PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY Department 1306-c 220 West 42nd Street, New York City. In justice to yourself. please do Care Temple Tours this now. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass. It you have lost hope through other methods, we are even more anxious to have you try this remarkable little invention. For it will not tail you; and there is nothing for you to lose. Simply send name and address noW.

IF YOU WANT A Missionary Education Tours THING DONE WELL "One seeing is worth a hundred telling," Do -It Yourself When you purchase Annuity CRUISE TO ALASKA Agreements you administer your own estate Leaving Los Angeles July 31, San Francisco August 1, and Seattle Au- When you make a Will, you gust 5. let others do it Inclusive cost $165 and up, according .ror further information write to : to length of trip and point of de- parture. Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Annual tours to Alaska, the Orient, Filth Avenue. New York. N. Y. South America, Australia, the South Sea Islands, Egypt and Palestine. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- Reservations and tickets secured for pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. independent travel.

For prices, itineraries and further in- formation address JOHN COBB WORLEY Travel Secretary Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York 517 Western Mutual Life Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1ll writing to advert1sers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1925 FRONTISPIECE …….. HELPING TO MA.KE 'L'HE STI!.A.NGERS AT Hm.1E IN AME&JCA Page 421 EDITORIAL,S …………………………………………………….. 429' AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS CIIRISTIAN INFLUENcm IN DOSHISHA UNl- 433 THE OlIRlSTJAN SITUATION IN VERSITY 437 INDIA TWENTY-FIVE YEARS W]TH THE AMER- 443 445 ICAN BoARD 451 "I WAS A STRANGER"-IN AMERIOA ………….. FRFJ) HAMILTON RINDGE 457 The story of what some foreigners have e'xperienced in America Qnd of the in- 458 fluence of some Christians in manifesting f,·iena.hip. 459 462 ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST' …..•…………… PAUL W. HARRISON 46& The author of "The Arab at Home" ae8criiJes the ,JJay in which Moslems of 470 Arabia loola upon Christ, and their recepti"n of the Gospel as proalaimed by the 473 missionaries. 476, 4941 AFRICAN ICE CREAM ……………………………….. GEOItGE SCHWAB An interesting picture of African life, sho1"ing some of the results of missionary contacts.

THE RAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGLTAGE …………… C. F. BEITZEL .A brief account of one of the most virile and important races of north-central Africa.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEMf ………………….. An article based on five important books of t-he year: Christianity and the Race Problem, The Clash of Color, Race and Race Relations, Of One Blood, and The Negro from Africa to America.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY EINT'ERPRISE ……………… . … .. … ……. …….. . . .. .. .. . . ……. . . .. .. . MRS. CHARLES K. RoYS A verbatim report of one of the leading addresses gi'uen at th,] recent Foreign Missions Convention at Washington, D. C., – a strong case for woman's leader- ship_ ONE GIRL'S INFLUE.NCE IN BRAZIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MR3. EDWARD LANE HOSP]1TAL EVANGELISM IN KOR},A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER A unique and successful method of Chr-istian worla in connection with the min- istry of healing.

THE TRUTH ABOUT THE PHILIPPINES …………………………… An article reviewing the most important book on the Philippines of recent years, written and reviewed by missionaries of !Vide experience.

THE POWER OF A GOSPEL PORTIONETTE ………….. ARTHUR T. UPSON BEST MEITHODS ……..•…………………… EDlTEll BY MRS. E. C. CRONK THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL]<)TIN …………………………

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,IJETIN ……………. .•………..

NEWS FRIOM MANY LANDS…………………………………. ……

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……..•…………………………….•.

TERMS: $2.50 8 year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISlIlNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, VIce-President D.lavaa L. PlersoD, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication ollie., ad " RelI7 sr.., Harrlaburl, Pa. 250 & Oop:r $2.60 a :ra..r Editorial and Bulin…. Olllce, 156 Fifth ATe….e, New Yorll: Clt:r .aWl-eel u .aaonll-oI…. _ttlr at the POlt Olllce, Harrleburl. PL, under Aet. of Marel!. 8. 1171. HARTFORD PERSONALS T. Z. Koo, a secretary of the World's SEMINA:RY FOUNDATION Student Christian Federation, and for some years one of the secretaries of the National Hartford, Conn. Y. M. C. A. Council of China, is now in America. He rep"esent,ed the Anti·Opium W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Assoe;ation at the Geneva Conference, and made a profound impression at the student Theological Seminary conference in Manchester as well as in other Dean, X. W. JacobuB · places in England. School of Religious Pedagogy DR. FAYETTE A. MCKENZIE, president of Dean. E. H. Knight Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn., has re- cently resigned. There has been some agio Xennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen · . . tation among the students and alumni in Through these associated schools :E:.lartford favor of having a Negro president. offers full training lor HENR.Y S. NINDE, the oldest living Y. M. 1. The Christia.n Ministry. C. A. secretary, celebrated his ninetieth 2. Religious Educs.tion and Social Service. birthday on April 16th, and on March 12th S. The Foreign Field. · . . he and MI'S. Ninde had their sixty·fifth wed- Each school has its independent faculty and its own lnstitutiQnal life and together they form. ding anniversary. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. BISHDP MOTODA, of the diocese of Tokyo of the Protestant Episcopal Church, reo The plan for a group of eight buildings f,?r the Foundation is being carried out. Maekenz16 · . . cently visited China in the interests of the Hall. the woman's, dormitory, is already completed and occupied under direction of the Dean .Tapnne8e living in that count-ry. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construe– tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom REv. HmE KIN, pastor of thl" Chinese building, and Avery Hall, the library. · . . Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been forced by ill~health to resign.

REV. GILBERT N. BRINK, General Secre· tary of the Baptist Publication Society, to whom a year's leave of absence was granted in October in the hope that he might reo cover his health, has presented his resigna· tion.

~orbon BISHOP SCOT1' of the North China and Shantung Mission of the Society for the Propagati()n of the Gospel celebrated On September 21st, the completion of a service of fifty years in t;'i'!,a.

REV. JDSEPH CI.ARK, of the American Baptist Mission, has returned to America on furlough after forty-five years of missionary service on the Congo. When he went out in 1880 there was not one Christian native in his district. Now thousands of men and · . . women are seeking to follow Christ and many are helping to spread the Good News. OBITUARY JAMES BOYD NEAL, M.D., for forty years a medical missionary in Shantung Province, A Graduate School of Theology China, of the Presbyterian Church in the and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty . U. S. A., died in Philadelphia, February Degree of B.D. 4tll, in his seventieth year. During his servo Theological, Missionary, Religious-Educational College course ice in Ohina he acted as President of the of 4 years,college standards, hroad China Medical Missional'y Association, Dean of the interdenominational school of medi- cine at Tsinanfu, which later was merged into the medical department of Shantung University, and finally as President of the University. •• curriculum. Degree of Th. B. MR. T'HEODOR.E D, RWGS, for some years a missionary of the Ameriean Board, and NATHAN R. WOOD, President treasurer of the An>1tolia Oollege, Turkey, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died near Boston on April 9th, while pre- AND MISSIONS paring for his return to Turkey. Mr. Riggs Boston, Massachusetts was a grandson of Dr. Eli>1s Riggs and of Rev. R. G. O. Dwight of Constantinople. His father was Rev. Edward Riggs of Marsovan.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0'11' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A NOON-DAY RELIGIOUS SHOP MEETING FOR MEN HELPING TO flfAKE THE STRANGERS AT HOME IN AMERICA (See page 429)

mEMrS~IONARY

mw~ VOL. JUNE, 1925 NUMBER XLVIll SIX , AT THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS C HRISTIAN work in South America, its needs, progress and the plans for its advancement were the subjects for considera- tion by the representatives of the Protestant and Evangelical movement on this continent held in Montevideo, March 29th to April Bth. One of the delegates from North America, Mr. VV. Reginald Wheeler, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, writes of this Congress as follows: "Uruguay, politically speaking, is the Switzerland of South America. Here the representatives of the other republics of the continent can meet to discuss topics of common interest and con cern without exciting national rivalries or competition. Nearly one third of the population of a million and a half live in the capital, Montevideo, on the broad estuary of the River Plate, which has the reputation of being one of the most healthful, progressive and beautiful of South American cities….

" We were impressed by the sturdiness of the men of Montevideo and by the space given to football fields and recreation parks. At the last Olympics at Paris, the Uruguayan soccer football team emerged the champions of the world, and no South American republic is more advanced in its legislation and efforts on behalf of public health and social I'lervice. The Pocitos Hotel, where the Congress meetings were held, is situated outside the city on the beach, and was an ideal place for the conference.

"At the Congress there were 165 delegates, 19 affiliated delegates, 10 invited guests, and 121 visitors. Eighteen nations were represented, ten from South America, five from Europe- France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Switzerland; one from Central America; two from North America, the United States and Canada. There were 13 denominations represented with 36 different societies and organizations, Methodists, Presbyterians, and Disciples of Christ 421

having the largest number of delegates. Of the 194 delegates and invited guests, 140 came from South America and 67 of them were representatives of the National Churches.

"At Panama in 1916 most of the delpgates were from North America; but in Montevideo most of them were from South America. The commission reports in 1916 were prepared chiefly in the North, but these have been written chiefly in the South. The committee chairmen and members of commissions were largely from South America and the important Business Committee had 21 of its 29 members from the South. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Chairman of the Committee of Arrangements, who was Chairman of the Congress at ranama, relinquished the speaker's chair on the first morning to Sr. Erasmo Braga, a Brazilian, after the latter's election to the office of Permanent Chairman. This was symbolic of the transfer being made today in control of the Protestant Movement in these countries from North American to South American hands.

"The topics discussed were marked by their breadth of interest -Education; Evangelism; Social Movement!>; Health Ministry; The Church in the Community; Unoccupied Fields; Indians; Religious Education; Literature; Relations between Foreign and National Workers; Special Religious Problems; Cooperation and Unity. The four of these topics that drew the most attention were evangelism, health ministry, education and social movements. The need of evangelizing the Indians, especially the non-Spanish and non-Portuguese speaking Indians, was emphasized. The Brazilian Government sent Dr. Horta Barbosa, the head of its Indian Department, to represent it at the Congress, and he and Mr. Dinwiddie, and Mrs. vValter C. Roe, made important contributions toward the solving of this problem. The need of reaching the student classes and the varied methods through which the Gospel can best be broadcasted were presented and discussed.

"One of the resolutions passed by the Congress with reference to social movements in South America indicates the nature of this report: "Jesus calls us to a universal brotherhood; peace in industry and between the nations: economic security for all: the uplift of the classes of society that lack opportunity: the awakening of the belated races; the moral enrichment of all peoples by means of a fcree exchange of scientific and spiro itual discoveries; the complete realization of our highest human possibilities. The realization of these ideals depends upon our making universal brotherhood a recognized and practical fact. The Congress therefore calls on all Christian people to cleanse their hearts of all suspicion, all prejUdice and all selfishness; to begin now to treat all men as true brothers; to keep alive the spirit of goodwill in schools and churches; to oppose all forms of discord between national and international groups; to establish personal contacts with men of different beliefs, different social conditions and national affiliations, so that there may be a leaven of brotherhood throughout the continent; to study sympatheticaJly human activities in other lands, in order that under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

standing ainndevkenroywllaenddgehemraeyreeplirmesiennatteedatllhesruespmicaiyonbeantdheladcekveolfopcmonefnidt eonfce~ and that consciousness whose touchstone is thc Golden Rule of Christ."

"The Congress bore striking witness to the growth and power of the Protestant Movement in South America during the past two decades.

1903 1924 Evangelical Missionaries ………….. . 750 2,105 National Evangelical Ministers ……… . 1,100 2,306 Communicants Enrolled ………….. . 32,000 122,559 Total Protestant Community ………. . 65,000 251,196 1906 1924 Organized Churches ………………. 856 1,283 Communicant Members ……………. 91,000 122,559 "The largest advance has been made in Brazil; Argentina and Chile follow next. In Brazil, the Presbyterian Church at its last assembly reported more than 21,000 members, with the Independent Presbyterian Church recording about 9,000 more. These two Presbyterian Churches contributed over $200,000 toward their work in 1923.

"There are still vast unoccupied areas on the continent and certain classes and groups are not yet reached. The Protestant Movement has followed in general the coast line, but a vast region, equalling four-fifths of the total area of South America, totalling about 6,000,000 square miles, contains wide ranges untouched vitally by Christian agencies. This continent ·within a continent equals more than a third of all Asia, more than a half of all Africa. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest geographical expanse of unworked territory to be found on the face of the earth.

"An impression made by the Congress upon the delegates was that of the true unity and fellowship with one another and with Christ. Not once did there arise serious disagreements. Dr. Mackay of Lima, Peru, struck the keynote when he said that we should love the living, loving Christ, we should love one another, and accept the full consequences of such love and allegiance.

" 'Our message is to be prophetic rather than sacerdotal; the living word of the living Christ to living men, the essence of Christianity being not a rite, nor a creed, but communion with the living God and service of men as our brothers, growing out of the inspiration and fellowship of that communion.' "

[A fuller report of this Congress is expected in our next number from Dr. Robert E. Speer.-ED.]

THE CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA nAS IS well known, the people of India are "very religious," but they are far from Christian. Following the long years of ignorance of Christ's teachings and spirit, and of bitter hostility to Christian missions, there has dawned, however, a period of better understanding and deeper sympathy with Christ's character and ideals. Christianity has had a great influence in changing many Indian customs and many leaders consider Jesus the greatest religious force in India today. His influence has been to purify the native religions and customs, even though men have refused to acknowledge openly His deity and Lordship. Reforms have taken place among Hindus, calling for an abandonment of idolatry, childmarriage, caste and temple immorality.

The Christians are increasing proportionately much more rapidly than the population, but not numerically. Some missionaries feel that the missionary methods of the past are not adequate for the present; that the Christian message needs to be presented more in its original Oriental form and that Indians must be given more freedom in its interpretation and expression. The Occidental form of Christian truth and organization is proving a hindrance to Indian minds, but the essential message of Christ· to sinners is welcomed. This message must be the vital truth of God's love and life offered to men in Jesus Christ and must be related to the history and beliefs and every-day needs and experience of those to whom the message is addressed. Too often the Christian Gospel has been given a Western background, dress and outlook. The presentation of Jesus Christ llimself as the revelation of God is supremely needed. He must be the living Jesus of the Gospels with His deity, His miracles, His parabolic teaching, His godlike holiness and sympathy, His atonement by the sacrifice of Himself, His gift of new life by faith and His aSSUl'anee of eternal life through His resurrection from the dead. Jesus Himself must be the center and circumference of the Christian message.

India has shown her readiness to listen to this message. Mahatma Gandhi is honored for his advocacy of the principles of Jesus. Even lecturers from the West who exa1t Christ are listened to by multitudes with sympathetic attention and respect. The Christian Patriot of Madras, edited by an Indian Christian, says of the lectures on "Jesus" delivered by Rev. Charles "Y. Gilkey of Chicago: "The intensity of interest and unflagging attention . . . was maintained at white heat. . . . It is Jesus, Jesus, and Jesus again that India will listen to . . . not to any other claims, institutions or ecclesiasticisms.' , India also will respond to Christian teaching related to the real, present-day life and problems of India. There has been too often a union of Indian Christians with Western forms of life and edu-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

cation rather than the injection of Christian life into Indian communities. Ostracism, persecution and lack of sympathy have separated Indian Christians from their neighbors in a way that has made them seem foreign and has made their religion seem to belong to foreigners. The" salt" that seasons must be in close contact with the mass that needs to be saved. Many missionaries also believe that whatever may have been the reasons in the past for paying Indian evangelists with Western money, this method should be gradually discontinued. The Indian Christians should, like the Christians of Apostolic days, be taught to act as unpaid evangelists wherever they are, supporting themselves by their own labor or receiving the free-will contributions of the people among whom they serve. The Indian Christians need to be trained, as do Christians everywhere, in voluntary service and systematic giving.

Rev. James F. Edwards, editor of Dnyanodaya, published in Poona, India, says in the course of a recent address: "As far' back as many of us can remember the Christian Church in the West has been praying that God would show to His Church an 'open door' in the East, that His Spirit might so work on the hearts of millions in the Orient that they would be ready to listen to the message of His Loving Son, and so lead the way to the Christianizing and evangelizing of the whole of the mighty East. All we read the signs of the times we are unable to resist the conclusion that God has answered the greater part of this prayer and that in India there is already the widespread preparedness that has been prayed for by earnest Christians everywhere. The evidence for this is manifold. It will be tragic if, with this truly great and unique situation upon us, we, the followers of Christ, whether missionaries or Indian leaders, are found unequal to the task of leading India's most influential men and movements to Christ, and if one of the biggest opportunities ever offered to the Church should pass away without being used to the fullest possible measure.

"The Indian President of the National Missionary Society of India, in speaking on 'The Missionary Responsibility of the Church in India,' said: 'Leaders of Indian thought and opinion all over the country are today looking up to Jesus with growing regard and admiration, and there is an unprecedented preparedness on their part to listen to the really vital gospel message. . . . On the other hand, the Church is not equally prepared on her part for an advance towards non-Christian India. There are large sections of the Church whose attitude towards evangelism is one of apathy, not to speak of some who are even anti-pathetic. While non-Christian India is saying like the Greek delegation, 'Sir, we would see J es~£s,' the Church is not ready to take the place of Andrew and Philip. The common complaint is that while Jesus Christ attracts people, the Church repels them. To build a more Christlike Church in India must be the supreme duty of missionaries and Indian Christians alike and the task will call for their closest possible cooperation in every sphere of work.' "

Another hindrance to Christianity in India, one that has often been mentioned, is the life of many Europeans and Americans who are looked upon by the Indians as Christians. It is difficult for this

influence to be counterbalanced by the consistent lives of many whose example, testimony and service has been notably Christlike.

For Christ to conquer India, the lives of His people must be more in harmony with His Book. The first place must be given to the Bible as the guide of life and the authoritative history of Jesus and His message. Missionaries or Western teachers who ~ast doubt or discredit upon the Book that has been translated and placed in the hands of the people discredit themselves as messengers of Christ. The editor of Dnyanodaya truly says: "India is turning to the Bible for a correct idea of Jesus, and India is also insisting on what one leading Indian Christian speaks of as 'India's right to interpret Jesus and His" path of salvation" in its own way.' This is clear from a thousand facts that appear daily, facts which illustrate the astonishingly unique position occupied by the Bible among India's remarikable religious literature."

It is the Church of Christ in India that mUi'lt be given the Bible and must be given the opportunity to interpret the teachings of Christ and to apply them to daily problems, conduct and the promotion of Christianity. The young Church must be allowed to grow, to suffer, to learn, to try its strength, to realize its dependence on God and its responsibility to Him. Christianity must pervade Indian life and customs, Indian literature and law, Indian industry and politics, Indian family and social life, Indian education and religion.

The Christians of India are capable of great spiritual development, of remarkable self-sacrifice and of large achievements. They need education; they need concrete example and encouragement; they need to see that Western Ohristians practiee as well as teach absolute dependence on God and His Word for guidance and for power to live in harmony with the teachings of their Divine Master. Christianity is unique in its Way of Life through forgiveness of sin brought by the sacrifice of Christ, the Son of God, on the CrosFl. India has nothing like this, but India can understand this Gospel. The Holy Spirit can bring Indian Christians into a realization of the power of God in the life that now is and for the life that is to come.

OHRISTIAN INE'LUENOE IN DOSHISHA UNIVERSITY I N February, on the eve of the semi-centennial celebration of the founding of Doshisha University by Joseph Hardy Neeisma, a disturbance took place which was said to be due to the President's plan to strengthen the Christian purpose and spirit of the institution. This was founded by a Ohristian Japanese as a Christian college, but the effort to establish a high educational standard in all of the departments has led to the employment of a large number of non-Christian teachers who are not in sympathy with the Christian purpose and program. In order to maip.tain the Ohristian

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

character of a missionary institution, professors are sometimes selected from Ohristians not properly qualified to teach. This naturally creates much dissatisfaction on the part of students. Those who are inclined to be radical and rationalistic also object to all religious influence in their education. There was some opposition to education through the English language and the application of the so-called "Dalton System" of education in the University. These plans are, however, favored by the graduates.

The trouble seems to have been largely due to misunderstanding on the part of certain non-Ohristian professors and students concerning the movement for reform in pedagogy and discipline. The rumor was started that the President intended to get rid of non- Ohristian teachers and professors, of whom there are a considerable majority in some of the departments. There was a short-lived effort to secure the resignation of the President and the Dean, but the misunderstanding has been cleared up and peace restored. Large numbers of Japanese have entered the school in the spring term so that the problem. is how to provide for them.

One thoroughly familiar with the educational work in Japan, says: My judgment in regard to having a large number of non-Christian professors is that if you have such a situation you do not, in fact, have'a Christian institution. .. It is difficult in any case. So many of the first generation Christians are inclined to compromise with their non-Christian environment and pander to it, as was true in the early days of Christianity …

But it is no easy task to find qualHied Christians. There seems to be a lack somewhere in preparing such professors. The Government has its normal and higher normal schools but there is no such institution among the Christian institutions. .. This is one of the subjects for conference in connection with the next annual meeting of the F'ederation of Christian Missions …

There was a strike in another missionary school in Japan last fall because the institution was not Christian enough. The students were displeased with a dean who seemed to be lowering the Christian colors in order to get numbers and a larger sum in fees.

Some of us are more and more coming to the conclusion that largeness spells defeat of our Christian pnrpose in mission instit.utions. With a small number, say about three hundred and fifty or four hundred, we can keep the institutions Christian and permeate the student body with Christian ideals and Christian cosmology. Above that nnmber, the problem becomes increasingly impossible …

This raises again the question of the wisdom of employing a large number of non-Ohristian teachers in a Ohristian missionary institution in order that the scholastic standards may be maintained. It is difficult in a non-Ohristian land to secure a sufficient number of properly trained Ohristian professors. The effort to reach the standards required for government recognition and to enable the institution to offer educational opportunities under Ohristian auspices to as large a number as possible, has led some to adopt a policy that seems to many to compromise the distinctly Ohristian character of

higher educational missionarv institutions. It is difficult to avoid the tendencies of the time au'd in some cases the good has become the enemy of the best. Intellectual standi.ng should never be empha·· sized at the expense of the evangelical Christian message and influence. In most of the missionary institutions, however, the Christian character and training have been kept to the fore. In Doshisha University a few months ago Rev. Paul Kanamori conducted a very fruitful evangelistic campaign.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS WITH THE AMERICAN BOARD D R. EDWARD C. MOORE, in a recent address, reviewed the twenty-five years of his experience with the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. He was elected a member of the Prudential Committee in 1899, became chairman in 1905 and president of the Board in 1914. Among the prominent men active in the Board and in the missions in 1899 were Dr. Samuel B. Capen, Dr. Judson Smith, Mr. D. Willis James, Dr. George Washburn and Dr. Elias Riggs of Turkey, Dr. Daniel C. Green and ,T. H. DeForest of Japan. Professor Moore says that the Prudential Committee has stood for a conservative type of theology but that theological views have not weighed in consideration of men for membership on the Board or in the acceptance of candidates for the field.

Among the notable historical events that have transpired in this period are the Boxer uprising in China, the capture and release of Ellen Stone in Albania, the establishment of "Yale in China," the Spanish-American War and the opening of missions in the Philippines, the Turkish Revolution and the Armenian massacres, the revolutions in China, the Shanghai Missionary Conference, the Edinburgh Conference, and the establishment of National Christian Coullcils in Japan, China and India. In America the "Laymen's Missionary Movement" and the "Interchurch World Movement" have come and gone.

Great progress has been made in medical and in higher educational work and in the employment of native workers during this period. The first year's receipts of the Board in 1810 to 1811 were $999, while the Board Centenary Fund reached the sum of $995,000. The Woman's Board celebrated its Jubilee in 1917 and helped to raise the total receipts to $1,247,000. Then followed the period of struggle after the World War. While the income has increased to over $2,000,000, expenditures have grown even more rapidly and debt has been an almost constant handicap.

Profcs8or Moore closes his report by saying that great as is the need of money, it is "personality upon which everything turns." He warns against the passion for mechanism and high organization.

A Y. M. C. A.· BANQUET OF MANY NATfONALITIElS, PREPARING FOR

IN AMERICA "I Was a Stranger"-in America BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGF;, NEW YORK "OURSecretary of the Industrial Department, International Y. M. C. A. melting pot apparently ha~d-?oils the aliens," remarks a modern newspaper. If so, It IS O1tr fault. The Church and Christian people are in constant danger of ignoring their responsibility for concrete service among the 14,000,000 foreign- a born and 22,000,000 of foreign parentage in America. "Here are millions of strangers in strange land," wrote the late Bishop Charles D. Williams,'" "in the solitude of the crowds, torn up by the roots from their native soil, stripped of the age-long traditions and customs that surrounded them from birth, having lost their old social conventions and standards and found no new ones; church, community, often family and home gone, for many of them are single men. Is it any wonder that they often lose their moorings and are driven by gusts of passion and carried by the ideas of strange life about them to moral shipwreck~" He continued: "Then consider the foreigner's experience. Frequently he is mercilessly exploited by our industrial system, eagerly seeking cheap foreign labor. He is a mere tool to be used, perhaps to be used up, in its process and then thrown carelessly into the scrap-heap. No one cares for his soul, his personality. Even his own countrymen who have come here before him and learned something of the language and customs of the strange land, frequently use their • In his book, "The GospeJ of Fel1owship." ~9

superior knowledge to prey upon him most rnthlessly. We all know what padrones do to their own people. If an immigrant has a family and sends his children to the public schools, these children are often socially ostracized by native-born American children, or children one degree removed from foreign birth. The finger of contempt is pointed at them. They are called 'dagoes' and 'hunkies.'

"By and by, perhaps, the home itself begins to break up. The children acquire a smattering of our language and customs, particularly the 'smarty' Americanisms of the streets, and they turn with contempt on the father and mother who persist in their queer foreign ways. And so the process goes on. Is it to be wondered at that life grows confused, loses its stability and its victims are driven to recklessness or else to an ingrowing association with those they still understand, their own people f"

What a challenge! It is the duty and privilege of every church and Christian organization to help aliens realize their hope of equality, freedom and justice in America; to help them to a better understanding of community life; and to give them a practical demonstration of the spirit of our Christianity.

It is the duty and privilege of every Christian agency to discover the number and character of the foreign population of the city, to study its needs, and learn what other agencies-philanthropic, patriotic and religious-are working for its welfare. A church, Y. M. C. A. or Y. W. C. A. owes it to the development of its membership in Christian service and self-sacrifice, to interest men and women in such volunteer work as teaching immigrants the language of our country, aiding them to appreciate its laws, rights, and institutions, and giving them opportunities for adequate self-expression. Work among immigrants should be coordinated in every city by bringing together representatives of the various welfare societies. Real Christian Americanization is one of the most practical channels of home missionary service. In this work the prayer of our ~faster "that they may be one" may find fulfillment. The foreign-speaking aliens will often be suspicious of our motives. But their suspicions may be turned into implicit faith through unselfish endeavor which will help them understand that the spirit of Christ is "not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of men, but of God."

A common experience is that of a Porto Rico boy brought into touch with Christian men for the summer. Said he, "When you first gave me a: Bible, I got Him in my head. Now, I have been with you all summer, and," touching his breast, "I have Him in my heart!" A Dane, who usually spent his Sundays in carousing with his fel- low countrymen, after attending a series of religious meetings de- cided to become a Christian.. Next morning he went to his work in the steel mill where he had been for fifteen years, and said to the man next to him: "Do you know, I have the greatest joy in my life that I have even known ~ I am a changed man. I have accepted Christ."

"Oh, that is nothing new," said his frieno, "1 have been a mem-

"l925] "I WAS A STlRANGER"-IN AMERICA

ber of the church for sixteen years." "What, you a Ohristian T" said the new convert, "I don't believe it I You could never have had the joy which I have, .and kept it to yourself! I don't believe you were ever converted."

Though the Dane could not speak perfect Eng'lish, he became a real spiritual force and within a year, out of ten men who worked in his gang, seven were led to Ohrist. He was made a deacon in his church, organized a new Sunday-school and expects to give hi81ife to Ohristian Americanization work.

A Scotchman who had dug coal for twelve years in the old country and expected to do nothing else, came in touch with one of the Y. M. O. A. coal miners' Institutes. He took the mining course, passed successfully the state examination, and within eighteen months from the time he started, was promoted to a superintendency. Through the influence of the Association he cut out drink and was restored to active service in the church.

It is necessary to serve people where they are as well as where we are. A secretary thus describes some of his recent experiences: "I have spent two days on the banks of the Hudson, and find foreigners in every town along the river. In the quarrying industry, they are the men who do the hard work. Last evening a group of about sixty lfagyars came toget.her. There wa;; no place where they could meet, so we proposed to study in the open air. .A barn was WORTHY OF A WELCOME-FROM NORWAY close by, and inside two quarry carts. We asked the men to take these out. Two gasoline lamps were lighted, and I stood between these in the barn and gave the men their first lesson. Of course, with the gasoline, barn smell, and garlic, the occasion did not lack the flavor of real life. This evening the first lesson was given to a group of Italians in the store of the Italian commissariat. Inside the counter Mike Cappitala slyly dispensed 'near-beer,' and on the other side I dispensed English. We got the lesson down, but not quite as fast as the other fellows got down the beer. "

An Italian bootblack entered the Young Men's Institute in New York one nig·ht behind one of the bulky members and got into the gallery, where he watched with wondering eyes the men on the gymnasium floor. This appealed to the boy; he wanted to join, but was a year shy of the entrance age. When he had passed his sixteenth birthday, he paid his membership fee, found a class where he might learn to read and speak English, and studied hard to be on an equal

footing with the other members. From that class he went into more advanced English training, and took up mathematics. By persistent effort and by the influence of Christian friends, he has become a man of education and sterling character. He is now superintendent of one of the large life insurance companies.

There are innumerable instances that might be cited of personal service rendered to foreigners by Christian workers. Experienced volunteer workers among foreigners agree that they secure ample reward for their" work from the touching appreciation manifested. One night-school student writes: "The teachers have done the lessons so interesting that the evenings have passed as real entertainments. So far, attendance has been steady without any persisting to it. It is beyond our power of expression to say the full A COSMOPOLITAN ENGLISH CLASS PREPARING FOR CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP Six nationalities represented: 2 Czechs, 2 Ukranians, 2 Greeks, 1 Mexican, 2 (}ermans. 2 Austrians measure of thanks we feel. .Also it is beyond our power to carryon such work ourselves. Weare entirely dependent on you. It is my wish, if we were able in the near future, to contribute something towards the support of the work."

People from other lands hate to be patronized. Why should not the Church assume its rightful place of leadership in bringing about this universal mutual understanding and eympathyf Christian Americanization is a process of getting into tune. A symphony orchestra is composed of many players, using different instruments, but complete harmony is possible when they play in tune. America is a great orchestra of more than fifty racial groups, and harmony will be achieved only when foreign and nativeborn learn to play in tune. "I was a stranger, and ye took me in!"

Reaction Toward

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Author of "The Arab at Home"

I T is a time of transition and confusion in Arabia, with currents and cross currents flowing in every direction. Much on the surface has no appearance of stability, and the permanent elements in the currents underneath are not easy to determine. Almost every possible reaction to the gospel message is seen, but an ominous black thread of uniformity runs through them all.

An Arab worthy of study in this connection is Mullah Fulan, a leader of the Bedouin Wahabees, an exceedingly fanatical desert sect which calls itself "The Brethren." This old blind teacher, on first acquaintance, appears to have learned nothing and forgotten nothing during the changes of the last ten years. More intimate acquaintance confirms the ~mpression that he has indeed forgotten nothing. His devotion to Islam is as unquestioning and sublime and intolerant as ever. He would sacrifice his life unhesitatingly rather than give up so much as one jot or tittle of his convictions. When war broke out recently between the desert Brethren, of whom is a leader, and the coast town where he lives, he expressed the hope pnblicly and emphatically that the town might be taken and sacked by the true believers, so that it might thereby be cleansed of its iniquities. He was imprisoned and barely escaped execution for this treason, but he bent to the storm not an inch nor restraeted so much as a syllable.

Mullah Fulan has forgotten nothing, but he has learned a great deal. He knows that the eventual success of his beloved leader, Bin Saoud, will depend upon the British allowing him a free hand. He knows that in spite of the bloodthirsty exploits of the "Brethren" their power is as that of grasshoppers in comparison with the West. All this he knows, as do the Brethren in the depths of the inland deserts, but the Gospel gains no advantage on that account. The West is not loved because it towers above the Arab in point of military strength. Rather, it is hated more cordially than ever, and its religion is hated along with everything else from that part of the world.

Upon coast Arabs the impact of Western civilization, during the past ten years, has made a far deeper impress than upon the desert Brethren. Such a man is Sheikh Abdullah who rules over one of the coast towns of Arabia. He has visited England, and been invited to inspect the great British petroleum works in Persia. His pride in things Arabic has disappeared, and now his people chafe under the rule of a sheikh who, to their mind, has lost every kingly line from the outline of his soul. He has learned a little English and wishes 433

to know more. He has a cook who can prepare an English meal. To his great delight friends from among the Britli'ih political agents and the local missionaries have secured for him a complete outfit of table cloth§, _dishes, cutlery, and glassware. Thus is his soul delighted. It is a pathetic thing to see a man, whom birth has set upon the throne of a king, bring to his task the soul of an amiable child. Does this man, who looks with no pride upon his own people with their superb racial inheritance, regard his religion with doubt and misgiving 7 He does not. Having lost much of his racial self-esteem he clings with renewed determination to the faith in which he was born. Missionaries take dinner with him and enjoy a creditable English meal. He enjoys them, but with the express understanding that religion is something that cannot be changed.

Idris is a moderately prosperous merchant, a keen well-informed man with an appetite for world news which no great number in America could equal. He sees much further below the surface of world affairs than does the ruler of his city. The tinsel of Western civilization has not fascinated him and he wastes no time on table cloths and English dinner services. He knows that the thing which his people need is modern education. Twelve years ago this man organized a school whose attendance runs into the hundreds. The management however passed out of his hands, and the more conservative element gained control, insisting on a curriculum which to his mind did not meet the needs of the situation. He proceeded with unlimited energy to the organization of a second school which should be more modern. In all this the man could make only a moderate financial contribution himself. He secured the necessary funds and cooperation from other members of the community. Even the second school did not prove to be entirely successful, for the teachers that could be secured were insufficiently trained. Undiscouraged by this unsatisfactory outcome he has recently sent four of his most promising boys to Baghdad for training as teachers so that the school may have a better quality of instruction.

What is the motive behind this man's indefatigable labors .to promote education, and protect his city and his people from the evil influence and power of the West 7 Hasi he ever thought that the religion of the West might be a beneficial contribution for his own people 7 He has not. Effort such as this in our lives might be centered around patriotism but the Arab knows no patriotism as such. All he knows is religion. As far as the mind of another can be penetrated and understood, Idris' whole motive has been the service of his religion. Neither his race nor his country constitutes the object of his loyalty. StilI less his ruler whom in fact he would be glad to see deposed. His old outlook upon the universe he will give up without a qualm. The old learning which is so prized in all Mohammedan countries he can sacrifice with no misgivings. He is

192[;] ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST'

convinced that his religion is the one true faith, that it is capable of meeting every problem presented by modern knowledge and present political conditions. He has worked all his life in the service of his faith. To interpret his interest in modern education as evidence of a weakening grip on the part of his religion is to find ourselves about as far from the truth as it is possible to get.

This next man, a young man, is a brother of the director of customs. He has had a moderate amount of education and reads newspapers. His knowledge of the affairs of the world does him credit. He is pathetically friendly toward the missionaries. He will listen courteously to a discussion of Christianity. I doubt if he would resent a courteous and sincere explanation of the weak features of his own religion. But he is not therefore near to the Kingdom of God. The influx of Western civilization has exposed him to temptations that he might possibly have avoided otherwise. More probably he would not have avoided them. He is still a Moslem but his life is so flagrantly immoral and wicked that he has the respect of no one. He is friendly to the missionaries largely because lacking friendship elsewhere he is willing to accept it here.

Unfortunately this man is typical of many of these days. During the war the tide of Western civilization came in with a great rush. It is receding now and, stranded without character or faith, with nothing to cling to or believe in, thousands of these men are to be found all over Mesopotamia and to a less extent throughout the Gulf. Immorality and drunkenness were never so common even in the days of the Turks as they are now. Unbelief was never so prevalent. These men are perhaps the farthest of all from the Kingdom of God. Bound by no sanctions, ethical or social or religious, they seem to have no standard of morality whatever and the world to them is a black stormy landscape without a ray of light. Overcome by appetites and sins, they lack even the elementary faith in God which their religion once provided. It is a tribute to the extraordinary strength of Islam that these utterly stranded men form such a small percentage of the community. As the tide of Western domination recedes the great mass of people are found more or less where they were before.

Finally the rare man who is earnestly seeking the light, how does he react when brough into contact with the Gospel of Christ ¥ Such men exist and, even in the troubled times now upon us, they emerge on occasion. Their numbers indeed are larger than ever in some of our stations, notably in Mesopotamia. These men listen with interest, and look with longing upon the promised land of the Kingdom of God. They are captivated by the vision that gradually unfolds before their eyes as the missionary guides their spirits to a realization of what it is that Christ has to offer us. But more than ever they shrink from paying the price. It is a high price, and with

all the efforts of the British Government to bring in a reign of religious toleration and freedom it is doubtful if that price is substantially less than it was before. A convert does not always pay for his conversion with his life, but his life is always in great danger. Men's hearts have always quailed before such a prospect, and now more than ever they shrink from entering the Kingdom of God on such conditions. It is futile to speculate on the exact cause of this weakening of the moral fiber of the Arab. It may be that the assumption of the reins of government by aliens has weakened the Arab's rigid resolution and self-reliance. It is more likely that political changes which drive the stronger and more admirable types of men away from the vVesterner 's religion, attract weaker men.

Thus there is a black thread of uniformity running through all the bewildering variety of reception given the message of Christ in Arabia. The one thing that stands out, like the gaunt naked skeleton of an unfinished building, is the appalling undiminished grip in which Mohammedanism still holds the human heart. The outside plaster may crumble away only to make possible a more modern and attractive exterior. It may be possible that Islam is disintegrating, but no such impression is gained from experience in Arabia. It is at least equally possible, indeed far more so, that shaking off some of its handicaps under the pressure of modern word sentiment, it will emerge stronger than ever. In Turkey at least, the incubus of polygamy and free divorce appears about to be sloughed off. Such a change will not cripple Islam. It will stand forth a more formidable opponent of the Gospel than ever.

The Church of Christ faces in Islam not merely an unfinished task. She faces a task of appalling difficulty as yet scarcely begun. In the important centers of Moslem life, the voice of Christ's messenger is not even heard. There has yet to appear the first indigenous church called out by the Spirit of God from among the superb peoples now numbered among the followers of Mohammed. The campaign is being pushed by means of medical work. It is being carried forward by means of schools. We try to distribute the Scriptures far and wide. Above everything else the missionary tries so to live that, in meeting him, his Arab friends will meet Christ. What we need is not improved methods and better instruments. Our methods are not bad now, nor are the instruments impossible. We need better ones very much, but what we need above all things is power in the work, the power of God which transforms men and makes them partakers of the divine nature, converts who shall walk through the storms and fires of persecution in the power of God and not in the weakness of man, rocks like Peter upon whom Christ can build His Arabian Church. There has never been a time perhaps when the Church of Christ faced a more desperately difficult task, never a time when the prayers of God's children were more needed. BY GEORGE SCHWAB, BAKBAYEME, WEST AFRICA MJissionaJ"Y of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 19<J5· I F you ask American boys and girls, "vVhat is better t.han ice cream on a hot day~" they will perhaps tell you "More ice cream!" In Africa it is always "a hot day." If you were to give an African boy or girl a dish of ice cream, it would be tasted and then set down.

"Do you like it ~" you ask. "It's sweet, but it's hot!" his indirect answer would be. The few into whose hauds we have given a bit of ice, obtained from some steamer stopping off our coast station, have let it fall exclaiming, "It burns!" But these chocolate-hued boys and girls have something, which to them tastes as good as does ice cream to Americans. When one starts inland from the coast, there is first the low, level, forest-covered delta plain, home of the elephant. At Edea the great Sanaga River drops seventy five feet, making a most wonderful waterfall. This is the first rise from the plain. We march on for fifty miles, up and down the" children hills" until we reach Sakbayeme. The missionary has packed his camping outfit and is about to set out to visit his people and work- MR. SCHWAB AND A GORILLA (DEAD) ers. Down the bluff, upon which is built the station, he and his carriers walk and are ferried across the river in a canoe made of a hollow log. Then up and down he goes again, first over the "father and mother" hills, then over those which are "grandfathers and grandmothers" (very high). There are no "child hills" up there.

At the top of a pass is a small village. Everyone living there is helping build a new hut for the chief of the regiou. The palm leaf thatch roof is supported by walls of poles. Women are climbing 431 up from the spring carrying gourds filled with water to moisten the brown clay which other women are bringing in small baskets from back of the new hut. More women and children and a few old men are beating the moist clay with small paddles to make a hard fioor. The chief and most of the men are talking and telling the women and children how to work.

A shout of welcome is given the missionary and his party as they come to a halt before the group. 1.;Vork ceases. Remarks are in order.

"He is thirsty. Someone go cut sugar cane!" says one. "Find a pineapple! 'White men like pineapples!" says another. "Are there no new eggs in this village f 'White men eat new eggs, not those upon which hens have set or which failed to hatch chickens. " "His men are dying of hunger. There are ripe bananas in the hut of Who-Will-Hear-Me!" "White men never get sick or die. '1'hat's becaus·e they are always eating eggs~ which are' strong medicine' against illness." ,'Look, he uses his left hand!"

"Why, all whites are left-handed! Yau are an ignorant person not to know that. That's why they are all so strong."

"He has a gun! 'White man, our own father, will you not sleep in this village tonighU And today you will kill the wild animals which destroy our gardens 1 If you refuse to do this, we shall sicken of hunger this year. There is a man here who knows where the 'meat' lives and hides in the daytime."

"Yes, yes, sleep with us this night. You'll surely kill an animal today. Our gardens and plantations will be saved!"

They continue to talk and say much more in regard to the wonderful gun and still more wonderful ability of the missionary as a hunter.

Finally it was settled that one of the carriers, who "knew hunting," was to remain behind. A man of the village, who "knew the things of animals and forests" would guide him. Then, after "words of God," the missionary went on some miles to where his people had a "town of God"-a school and chapel.

About a mile from the "town of God," pupils, who Were returning home from school, were met. One ran back fast as a deer to tell all along the path the neWs of the coming of Bango. Everyone along the way followed the latter. You'd think that he was a circus parade I When the missionary reached the" town of God," he first went to the Chief's hut to "do the things of politeness," according to the African code. Messengers went out in all directions to spread the news that" our Bango has come!" Then the missionary went to the

AFRICAN ICE CREAM

guest's hut at the school compound, which was at the other end of the village, to prepare the camp.

"Who'll g'et water from the spring? 'Who'll cut banana leaves 1" asked the head carrier.

"I will! I will!" yelled a dozen boys. "He has fish hooks! He'll give us fish hooks!" "Give me the pail! My mother has a water gourd, I'll get it!" "Where is a machete, I want to cut banana leaves!" Such is the talk. . While the camp was being prepared, with a mat of banana leaves, the people from all about had gathered. All watched the unpacking of the camp things. You should CARRYING A "FREEZER OF AFRICAN ICE CREAM" FOR A FEAST hear the yells as what looked like a bundle of sticks became a table! Another bundle of them makes a chair! A third bundle, a camp bed!

"Those whites, what skill God has put into their hearts!" "His men carry a whole village tied up in their loads!" "If I had a pot like that one, I would not need to buy a new one every time one of my clay pots falls down!" "I hope he will 'eat a can' (open a tin of something), so that I may get a thing for dipping water out of my jar!" "If he would only have an old shirt he despised and would throw it away! I'd have a new dress for Sunday." Our Africans think aloud. "Someone beat the drum. We'll enter the house of God so that I may find out who has been thinking of and learning the things of the followers of God," says the missionary. There is a rush to get the front seats; the people want to be as near as possible to their Sa'/t[Jo when he talks to them.

The sun has reached the place where one says that" it will go to bed before the evening meal bas been cooked." "You will all be here before the sun has gotten out of bed in the morningF' is the last thing the missionary says.

"And who is there that will not be awake and out before he can see his feeH" replies someone. All now leave to reach their villages by twilight.

Suddenly there is a shout and much very loud talking is heard. "What's up nowf Is there a spear :fight somewhere?" asks the missionary. Those who have not yet left rush towards the noise, to miss nothing. The yelling comes nearer. From out the bushes at the side of the guest hut, where goes the path, there come back the people who have just gone. And many more. It seems that everyone has gone crazy mad. "What is making (doing) 1" asks the missionary as he, bewildered, looks at the people, so fluiet only a few moments before. "A pig! A great wild hog! A boar! Your hunter and eight men are 'Carrying him in! Here he is, just look at his size!" So that is it. The African "Ice Cream" has come! For wild hog meat is the "ice cream" of the Basa. Boys and men have their arms around each other, dancing, jumping, yelling, mad with joy at the thought of that pig meat to eat. Girls and women are doing the same. Noone listens to anyone else. All talk. You never heard or saw the like! "My loin cloth! You are pulling it to pieces!" II My grass skirt!"

"Who ever saw such a hunter?" "I hope it is very, very fat! How I like fat meat!" IIIf my husband were a Ohristian, I could eat a piece. We poor women are deserving of pity. ·What the men like best is taboo for us."

"Look at his long tusks. If he had not been killed by that :first 1;hot. there would now be no hunter."

"Pity my brother! He cannot see this great sight. Vl11y is he not here~"

"Why will not Bango build his town here and live with usT Pig meat would be ours every day then." Thus they screamed.

The hog carriers had reached the space before the guest hut and put the pig down. The pole was pulled from under the skin. When the African carries a dead pig, he slits the very tough and thick hide of the back in four places. Thus he has two II straps" which cannot tear or break. Under these two "straps" he thrusts a long pole and off he walks.

While everyone was joy-mad and boar-meat-hungry, the missionary was not. He was mentally dividing that hog so that everyone legally entitled to some of the African "ice cream" could get

a taste. These were : the men who had carried in the hog from the forest. Native custom says thE'Y must get all of the neck. There was the chief of this place and the one from where the carriers came; the teacher and his family here and three others in villages some miles away; the men who provided the missionary's carriers with food and the women who oooked it; the influential members of the community; some guests staying with the chief-they must he made to feel that the chief is a great man, so great that the white man thinks even of his guests; fifty local school boys. No wonder the missionary was not dancing for joy with the others! .

, Now he walks over to where the "ice cream" is lying upon the ground and lifts his arm.

"Silence! Silence I Silence!. Sango is going to talk!"

In a minute you could hear a leaf fall. The laughing, excited faces have changed. Everyone was anxiously asking himself the terrible question he had not before thought of, "Am I going to get a piece ~ " Then the missionary cans one of his men, who is to be the hewer-up of the hog.

Banana leaves are laid down, the pig put on these and the hacking begins. Meanwhile a half dozen boys come running with their mother's wooden bowls to catch any blood which may come out. Not a "drop" of this "African ice cream" is to he wasted.

No one thinks of leaving. The evening cooking is forgotten. There is nothing in the world, for the moment, except those chunks of red meat. What if the machete does cut through the leaves, and' dirt gets on them! If a piece falls, there is only a lot of brown clay on it!

All crowd closer and closer, until the hacker can scarcely wield the machete. The comment and exclamations continue. At last the chunks are ready and the missionary is called to announce how the "ice cream" is to be divided. How tensely quiet all have become! "Am I going to taste it'" is the question on every shiny brown face.

The chiefs, teachers, carriers, all the rest, each one's portion is pointed out and handed over. The school boys must wait, for their portion is not yet made into morsels. More have come in. How small that piece seems for those sixty standing closely huddled and with mouths watering! The teacher has the unenviable task of dividing it into sixty equally large and desirahle bits. And he has never even heard of geometry! The boys form a squirming, wriggling, jabbering, gesticulating, loin-clothed mass, resemhling the dwellers in a disturbed ant heap. Eyes seem popping from their sockets and necks are stretched to the limit.

After a time, "now stand back and stand quietly, I'll call each one of you to come forward for his share," says the teacher. They try to obey-but each fears he may not get that precious tiny bit of pig meat and so all try to be at least second or third.

"My piece is all meat!" "Mine has some fat!" "Woe is me, there is bone in my bit!" "If there had been two pigs, then we could each have had a reaC piece!" "It is small, who'll deny this1 But today I taste meat for the first time in two moons!" "I am dying of meat hunger!" Many more such remarks follow fast. As they feel in their hearts, so they speak aloud. There is no more "ice cream" on the banana leaf; all have been "served." "What did Bango do first when he came to our village'" asks the teacher. "He first called on our chief," pipes someone. "Yes, that's what he did. And why' Because that belongs to the things of politeness. I bear shame in my heart because you have forgotten the things of politeness of the white man which I have taught you. Only two boys said to Bango, 'We are grateful.' And there are six tens of you!" Now a great shout goes up: "Oh Bango, our Bango, we are gratefull" And one added, "Bango, so great was our meat-hunger and so great our fear that we would not get any, that we forgot. Porgive your children, Bango. We are all your very own children." "Now go home to your huts and eat," were the teacher's words as he turned to enter his own. But-Brr! Whing! It looked like a football game with si.'{ty players. The boys had never lost sight of the leaves where the boar had been hacked up and as soon as the teacher had stepped back, there was a wild rush to that spot. You would have thought that for some unknown reason they had suddenly gone mad! For whaU For the dr:ops of "ice cream" which might have fallen as the machete cut the bone and meat, even though they might be mixed in with the earth and not half as big as the rubber on the end of a lead pencil. Nat one ., speck" of that precious meat could be left for ants to carry away during the night. The boys preferred to save the ants this work and 1.0 eat the crumbs themselves.

The day is over. As the missionary rises from his mat of banana leaves before the cot and pulls up the mosquito net to lie down to rest, he hears a knock on the wall of the guest hut-it has no door. "Who is there~" he asks. "I," replies a very scared and timid voice. "You? And who are you and what is it you aTe now wanting¥"

"A Sango, I want thus-I, I want to follow you and to go to live at your town. I am only a small school boy; I know nothing.

1925J 'l'HE HAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGUAGE

Rut I should like to live at your town where I could learn and where there is a gun and a hunter. I think that you would sometimes give me just a little, little piece of pig's meat. You will not refuse to let me go with you ~"

"In the morning we'll see about this thing you are asking, to learn what your mother says. Now you are to go and give God thanks for this day and sleep."

"I go, Bango." Then the missionary blew out his candle. There was no sleep until long after midnight in that community. All were too excited about the boar, the hunter, the meat. Yet at "the time the birds begin to talk"-earliest grey dawn-somebody was already beating the chapel drum to call the people to prayers. The missionary had already made bundles of his camping things and swallowed a meager breakfast. Young and old came from out the forest streaming into the chapel-()ver two hundred and fifty of them. Words of help, comfort and admonition were given. "Seek ye first the things of the Kingdom of God and hold to them. Wild boar is for today only, the things of God are for today, tomorrow and for all the days to come." Then with a farewell: "God help you until the day we again meet," the carriers picked up their loads and the missionary and his party started down the village street as the sun was rising. At the head of this party marched the proudest and happiest boy in all the Cameroons, he who had knocked at the wall .of the guest hut the night before. He was carrying the gun and was on his way to the town of the missionary, where he could get now and then some African "ice cream."

The Hausa People and Their Language BY REV. C. F. BEITZEL, BUNUNU, NORTHERN NIGERIA "THE A Missionary of the Sudan Inter:or Mission land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia" describes the location and condition of the Hausas. These millions of people are spread over thousands of miles but of them the world has heard little. Only in recent years has Hausaland been opened to the world. The origin of the Hausas is enshrouded in mystery. They themselves can not agree on their beginning. One theory offered is that they came from Egypt. One writer tries to prove that they are related to the Bantu tribes of Central Africa by showing a similarity between a few words of their languages. But the words are few, and all their other characteristics deny the relation. The best founded theory and one that the Hausas support most strongly is that they came from the far E'ast

(beyond Mecca). Their slender forms, features, high foreheads and language testify strongly to this. Their language in form and articu- lation is akin to English, Spanish and somewhat to the German. It is free from the cliques of the Bantu and from the harsh, guttural sounds of the Yoruba and other West African tongues.

The name "Hausa" is applied to nearly all who have a good knowledge of the language which is the trade language of the greater part of the Sudan. The fact that millions of people in this great area speak Rausa may not mean much in Europe or America but it means much for Central Africa which is a Babel of tongues. What a blessing this language is in the midst of this confusion! What a vehicle to make Christ known! What the Greek language was in the days of Christ and as a means of evangelizing the whole known world this language is for the whole Sudan with its fifty millions of dark- ened souls. Here can be found hundreds of tribes numbering from 200 to 2,000 with entirely distinct languages and customs in no re- mote way even related to their neighbors. It would take hundreds of missionaries to enter all these distinct tribes. If there should be one new missionary occupying a community of 10,000 every day it would take ten years to reach the Sudan I But by using the Hausa tongue as a medium we can reach many different tribes because the Hausas are great traders and travelers and their settlemeuts may be found as far removed as Cairo, Tunis, Tripoli, Mecca, Lagos, and the Gold Coast. The English Government is also fostering the use of the Hausa tongue in its courts, schools, etc. It is easy to learn and is capable of extension by adding foreign terms-a difficult thing in most African languages. This is perhaps the only African lan- guage which has developed a literature of its own.

Many of the Hausas are still pagan, practising tree and serpent worship, but the great mass of them are nominally Moslem since the Moslem Fulahs who at first settled among them peaceably finally overran the great country from Timbuctoo to Bornu and introduced Islam into the Sudan about one hundred years ago.

The Hausas are much more difficult to convert to Christianity than the ordinary pagan since they are proud and make much of their superior intelligence. They love sinful pleasures which Islam permits and that religion gives them great influence in their trading with the Arabs and other North African tribes. .

The Hausas presen' one of the greatest challenges to Chris- tianity today, but their turning to Christ and His service would solve the problem of evangelizing Central and North Africa.

Some of their centers have now been entered and little groups of Hausa Christians are gathering at Lokoja, Zaria, Minna, and Kano. Zinder, far to the north on the border of the Sahara, has recently been opened.

Praise God for the" First fruits!"

Christianity Solve the Race Problem? *

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D.D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

W ITHIN the last few months four deeply significant books on the race problem have issued from the press. Their sig- nificance is partly due to the fact that they are the work of white men representing rather widely separated sections of their own race. The authors are respectively a Scotchman, an Englishman, an American citizen born and brought up in the north and another bred a southerner. Their earnest and, better still, their frank discussion of the issues involved proves how in many parts of the white world men are realizing clearly the seriousness of these questions, and are having deep heart searchings on the subject. In this respect works like these are but indications of a very widespread interest. Through our modern means of intercommunication races touch and jostle each other as never before. As a result never before have so many discussions appeared in book and magazine on the vital question of right race relationships. These discussions of the past year or two have been written from every possible standpoint, and show a wide divergence of views; but they all indicate the supreme importance of the problem.

But perhaps the chief characteristic that distinguishes these four works from the other literature on the subject is that they are written wholly from the Christian point of view. They seek to find a Christlike solution for the strained and taugled problem of interracial relations. They all realize that while we must bring to bear on the knotty points the most earnest thought and the best scientific methods, yet after all t.here can be no permanent solut.ion IDlless we apply to them the spirit and the principles of our Master; and that it is this Christian attitude of heart and mind that alone gives any hope in the difficult task.

It is interesting to note how the four authors stress the fact that this is a world problem. Even Mr. Weatherford, whos'e interest. is largely in the welfare of the Afro-American, devotes his first chapter the world-wide aspects of our local difficulties. He realizes that our experiences here in our own country are practically the same wherever men of different races meet and clash. 'fhis fact cuts both ways. It confronts the man who would preach peace and goodwill to the antagonistic groups in Asia, but who refuses to apply the same principles to our own vexed social relations. If Christ has a mes- • ChrlsUanlty and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham, M.A. 265 pp. $2.25. New York. 1924 The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. 169 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer. 428 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. A brief(~r study based upon the above for use by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Education Movement of the United Sta.tes and Canada. 254 pp. 50c and 75c. New York. 1924.

The Nel'ro from Africa to America. W. D. Weatherford. 487 pp. :&5.00. New York. 1924.

445

sage of love and human brotherhood to the inhabitants of Johannes- burg, Calcutta and Tokyo, he has the same message to the men and women of New York, Atlanta and San Francisco. On the other hand the far-reaching character of the problem may bring something of comfort to the white or colored brother who grows despondent over conditions here. It may help him to realize that ours is only a small sector of the battle line.

But if similar conditioIls face us everywhere, the fact goes to show how natural such situations arc. Weare to expect them, they are as old as history, they have developed in every part of our globe. They are an ever-recurring illustration of what we may well call the nasty spirit of man, whereby the "ins" always seek to exclude the "outs" from sharing in their privileges. Pride and contempt and jealous passion for supremacy meet, yes create, seething unrest, resentment and hate. This is human nature, but human nature at its worst; and it is all the sadder in our day because just such contacts and conflicts as these reveal how little the spirit of Christ has permeated our economic and social relations.

To one fact all the many writers, whatever their other differences, agree. It is the serim6sness of this world problem. The races are gathering in hostile camps. Are we drifting into a world conflict more terrible than any we have yet seen ~ The question is being raised not only by alarmists but by many of the best-informed conservative students of international affairs.

No one, for example, who is familiar with conditions here in America, can shut his eyes to the acuteness of our own special race problem. This is not due to the white man's invention of new forms of discrimination against the colored man, but rather to the changing attitude of the latter to everything that carries with it the brand of inferiority. Every phase of the bar sinister is resented more keenly with each passing year. This is the result of the growing intelligence and perfectly proper pride that comes with intelligence. The wounded self-esteem is not made callous by repeated rebuffs but becomes more sensitive. The educated and self-respecting Negro is therefore quick to imagine a slight when none is perhaps intended; nor can you wonder at it. If the waiter in the restaurant is slow and indifferent in his service, if the telephone girl is pert and saucy, if the clerk in the store is rude and unobliging, the first thought to rise in his mind is, "Would these people treat white folks in this way or is it just because I am colored?" Ji'rom many sad experiences he jumps to the conclusion that it is only another manifestation of the contempt in which he is held, and his spirit is rasped and irritated. If you blame him try to put yourself in his place.

This deepening resentment is reflected in the newspapers and magazines which are issuing in such numbers from the colored press. Frankly they do not make pleasant reading for the whites. Wrongs

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE R.kCE PROBLEM

and injustices perpetrated by the majority group are published abroad in head-lines; lynchings are set forth in all their horrid details; every new aggression by members of the dominant race the world over is commented on and the moral pointed. The stories so widely circulated of Negro "uppishness" and "insolence," although grossly exaggerated, owe what truth they have to this increasing self-consciousness and growing resentment of the colored man. All this we usually attribute to the work of agitators. Agitation may stimulate but it does not create the feeling of exasperation. Radicalism always thrives -where there are the most social wrongs. The colored man is not by nature a radical on any question; but if smarting under the sense of what he regards as injustice, he is ever driven into the ranks of the extreme socialists or into the arms of revolutionary demagogues, we shall have ourselves to thank.

But it is in the international field that this question assumes its gravest aspects. Hostility to the dominant race which is extending its political control to every remote corner of the world, and exploiting every weak or backward people, is growing apace. Not only do such Christian statesmen as Dr. Speer and Mr. Oldham raise the note of warning with no uncertain sound; but the uncompromising advocates of Nordic supremacy like Lothrop Stoddard and Madison Grant are equally emphatic in calling attention to it. Our neWspapers every day bring to us fresh illustrations of the truth, that all Asia from one end to the other, Africa., north, south, east and west, the islands of the sea, whether it be Haiti in the west or the Philippines in the east, are in a state of feverish uurest. To be sure, some of these peoples are demanding rights and privileges for which some think they are unfitted as yet; but whether wisely or foolishly the colored races of the world are making common cause against white aggression. – Can we escape the suicidal race war so dismally foretold by many a prophet of our times? Professor Williams of India and others like him are sure that we can. He tells us that "the impending struggle between the East and the W-est, foretold by many persons who cannot be classed as visionaries or fanatics, may be easily mitigated or entirely averted" by treating these other races with simple justice. And each of the four writers we are reviewing is of the same mind. Mr. Mathews assures us that all that we need is "team work," the same sort of cooperation that leads a man in soccer to pass the ball to his team mate rather than dribble it down the field by himself. In other words, if the Anglo Saxon would stop talking of the "white man's burden" and cooperate with the other races on the basis of a real brotherhood, many of the most acute causes of friction between them would be dissipated.

We must not, however, delude ourselves into the idea that such questions as these are easy of solution. Such cheap and superficial optimism can be attaiued only by shutting our eyes to the facts.

There are indeed two opposite extremes equally to be avoided. One of these is that race antagonism is "rooted in primitive instinct"; in other words, it is innate and ineradicable. If so there is no use beating our heads against a stone barrier; we shall only hurt ourselves and do no good. On the contrary, the facts seems to prove that racial prejudice is a complex of many instincts and mental attitudes. It is usually the result of economic and social competition and of fears that are born of that struggle. It it no more true of races than of competing nations and other social groups, only that in race intercourse physical dissimilarities add another element of friction. Color, or indeed any visible difference in form or feature, advertises the fact at the very first contact that the other ma1l belongs to what is regarded as a hostile or competitive group. One may for instance harbor an extreme prejudice against the Jews; but if one does not recognize the fact on meeting one, it is very possible to establish friendly relations with him; and wbenlater his despised nationality is discovered the chasm has already been largely bridged. Such an initial friendly approach to a Chinaman, Hindu or Negro is made impossible by the badge of their race which they mnst carry everywhere. It is this that makes the antipathy peculiarly sharp in cases of recognized physical differences. But there is nothing innate or insurmountable in the feeling. It is an inheritance from unfortunate experiences and relations in the past. Children as a rule do not possess it; they learn it from their elders, and therefore under proper conditions it can be unlearned.

On the other hand it would be just as unfortunate to approach the question with the notion that it is a simple one and the solution easy, It is in reality one of the most complex and baffling problems of our day. It has many ramifications, and the mere discussion of is arouses passions of the intensest order. Such feeling is justified by many in the name of science. The theory is held by some scientific students and received with eager approval in many quarters that the white man, especially if he is of the Nordic branch of the race, is by native ability and character the best in the world; that he is the creator and defender of our highest civilization and culture, and that therefore the maintenance and development of that civilization depend on the keeping of his blood pure from all taint of that of backward and inferior races, and on the securing for him the control of world affairs. For example, Prof. Josey in his book, "Race and National Solidarity," frankly holds that" a controlled exploitation of the backward races and the continued dominance of the white race will make for the greater good of man and will meet with the approval of God." If that be so, instead of seeking in the name of God to let down racial bars we must as servants of that God strive rather to keep the partitions between us intaCt; indeed we should raise them higher and make them more exclusive.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEM

This is dismal doctrine for the missionary and social worker. But fortunately it is not true.

In no part of the books before us is the discussion more satisfactory than in their treatment of this theory of the superiority of the white race. After a very thorough survey of all that has been said on both sides of the subject our authors have come to the decision reached by a growing number of sociologists (Boas, Goldenweiser, Lowie, Miller, etc.) that such claims in behalf of the white man are exaggerated and even unfounded. Races like individuals differ in qualities and abilities: no two of them are alike; and yet each of them has his own contribution to make to life. Mr. Oldham asks pertinently; "Is the winner of the Derby superior to the dray horse1 Is the engineer superior to the poet, or the scientific chemist to the captain of industry, or the prophet that stirs the conscience of the people, to the practical statesman who translates ideals into actual legislation?" God has made "of one blood" all the races of men, all are equally dear children of the Heavenly Father, and all are capable of climbing to the highest summit attainable by any of the sons of God. This is we believe the doctrine of God 's Word: and no physical measurements, nor psychological tests, nor present lack of achievement can shake our faith in that great and inspiring truth. Backward many of these peoples may seem to be, mere children in many ways; but circumstances can explain all that. It was not so many centuries ago that our German ancestors were in the rear guard of civilization. Through circumstances for which they can claim but little credit, they have advanced to the front rank. Others have not yet made the start or have temporarily dropped behind. An era of rapid progress may begin with them at any time. Already we see a startling speeding up of development in Asia. Who knows when some of these backward peoples may pass us in the race 1 Pride in our own achievements, and contempt for others are wholly unwarranted by the facts.

Space forbids the discussion of other complications "that make hard our task of establishing a real brotherhood between men of every color. 'I.'here is for instance the question of intermarriage. No phase of the subject excites greater heat. Even Christian men like Oldham and Speer do not see wholly eye to eye when they come to this problem. But whatever be the ultimate judgment upon this or any other difficulty in making our mutual adjustments, one principle we should adopt, and that is to choose whatever path is obviously just and Christlike, .no matter whither it may lead us.· The spirit of Christ will not alone solve any of the great world questio:p.s. The head must cooperate with the heart in ~very right solution. Scientific research and honest hard thinking are as important as love and Christian brotherliness. But the spirit of Christ aloriecan give the right approach. And, alas! it has been the iack of this 3

spirit that has so embittered our human relations. Nothing so blinds the judgment as pride and prejudice. We see this only too weU in the harsh and cfllel conclusions which once justified slavery in our own country and now equally support every form of racial aggres- sion and exploitation here and elsewhere.

We believe that already we are at the dawn of happier condi- tions. The frank discussion of these problems at the recent splendid missionary conference at Washington was both illuminating and re- freshing. Most emphatic was the demand, reiterated time and again from the platform, for justice and kindliness in our interracial and international relations. If Christianity cannot bring this about its mission will prove a failure; for men will have nothing to do with a religion that is handed down condescendingly to them from some supposed superior height of culture or virtue. In our own country there are many indications that the Christian conscience is being aroused' over our own race problem. Interracial committees are springing up everywhere throughout the South, in which earnest men and womfn of both races are striving to bring about a better understanding. At the Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis last year all such problems were seriously discussed by the young people. Some of the results of that convention are worth mentioning. On the way home from Indianapolis to Nashville, the delegates from the white institutions centering about the latter place went over in a body into the car occupied by the colored representatives from the district, to talk over frankly what could be done to make more Christian their relations to one another. Out of that discussion an intercollegiate interracial committee was organized which has been meeting regularly, and has developed a program that must seem radical to their elders. This last summer the young men's conference at Blue Ridge (white) sent a delegation to visit the colored men '8 conference at Kings Mountain, and later a return delegation from the latter went to Blue Ridge, where they were entertained in the dormitory of their hosts and in the common dining room. Recently a Bible study conference was held at Hampton, where delegatee. from practically every white and colored college in Virginia slept in the same building, and ate at the same table. A year ago such a gathering would have been regarded as impossible.

Now I would not have anyone think that these young people have solved any of the great problems at issue. But surely none of us can be blind to the fact that it is in just such frank friendly brotherly intercourse that not only our o"-"Il race questions but the larger world problems will lose much of that antagonism and ill-will which have made any settlement of them seem hitherto a hopeless task. Yes, Christianity can unravel this and every other tangled human relationship by creating the atmosphere in which alone all of earth's heated class and race problems can be solved.

Woman's Place in the

Enterprise * BY MRS. CHARLES KIRKLAND ROYS, NEW YORK l'oreign Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chmch, U. S. A.

I N considering woman's place in the missionary enterprise our thoug'ht may profitably center around four aspects of the subject. .

First: Is there for woman a peculiar driving power in the mis- sionary movement 1 Second: What has been woman's achievement in missionary effort in the past 7 Third: Are there elements of success in the past which should be conserved in future effort? Fourth: In the adequate Foreign Mission program of the Church, what place shall be assigned to women 7 That the missionary enterprise has from the beginning held a compelling interest for women is inevitable. 'Vho should throw themselves wholeheartedly into missions if not those who owe to Christ their very ability to espouse any cause f The peculiar driving power for women in the missionary effort lies in the determination to open up for others the life of freedom, service and endless possi- bility which Christ has given to them.

Consider also certain characteristics with which woman by na- ture is endowed: her protective, tender instincts which are aroused by accounts of suffering womanhood and unprivileged childhood- needs which only woman in her work for woman could meet; her adventuresome faith which is undaunted by distance or difficulty.

Columbus would have had a poor time with his proposed voyage of discovery, had he dealt solely with men. It was a woman who believed that it could be done. Think of woman's achievement in that far greater adventure of the discovery for other women of the fair land of fulness of life and freedom.

A brief historic perspective on the emergence of women into missionary activity reveals certain significant facts: Two months before Carey baptized his first convert in India, the "Boston Female Society for Missionary Purposes" was organized, nniting Congre- gational and Baptist women. Twenty-five years before Perry's deet entered the harbor of Yeddo, and thirty years before the Protestant Episcopal Church sent its first pioneer missiona.ry to Japan, a group of women in Brookline, Massachusetts, organized, and met regularly to pray for Japan and to contribute to its evangelization. In New ~ address delivered at the Foreign Missions Convention. Washington. 451

England the early societies rejoiced in the name "l!'emale Cent So- cieties," and of these not a few have existed to celebrate their Jubilee. .

With what consternation the men of the Church watched these doings of the women, is an old story. Turning in desperation to his elders, one Michigan pastor implored them to see to it that an elder be designated to attend each meeting, lest the women be in- discreet enough to offer voluntary prayer. There was no telling what women might pray for if left to themselves! A Board Secre- tary is on record as having said to his associates, "I cannot recom- mend bringing the women into this work." Of all these men one courageous soul stands out who staunchly maintained in the face of the other men "the help of pious females must not be spurned."

The economic condition of our country in the early part of the ninetee~th century was such that money was difficult to obtain. Out- side the spheres of domestic service and dressmaking there were no opportunities for women to earn money. The contributions to the missionary society, therefore, came in small amounts, and repre- sented chiefly the profits from selling eggs or butter or rags. No more illuminating illustration of the value of small gifts from many sources can be found than is revealed in the activity of those inde- fatigable women who went from door to door gathering small sums for the cause. How eloquent are the records found in the Treasurer's books of that day! Consider that first legacy received by the American Board, which was given by one Sally Thomas, a domestic whose wages never went beyond half a dollar a week, but who left to that Board three hundred and forty-five dollars and eighty-three cents!

Or listen to this letter written to the Treasurer of the Amer- ican Board in 1813: "Bath, New Hampshire. August 17, 1813.

"Dear Sir: "Mr. – – – will deliver $177 into your hands. The items are as follows: From an obscure female who kept the money for many years for a proper opportunity to hestow it upon a religious object ……………………………. $100.00 From an aged woman in Barnet, Vermont, heing the avails of a small dairy the past year …………… 50.00 From the same, being the avails of two superfious gar- ments ……………………………………. 10.00 From the Cent Societ.y in this place being half their annual subscription …………………………. 11.00 From a woman in extreme indigence. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1.00 . My own dona~ion, being the sum expended hitherto in . ardent spirits in my family, but now totally discon- tinued …………………………………… 5.00 Total •…..'.•……………..•…..•…….. $177.00."

WOMAN'S PLAOE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEID'RISE

In recording the gifts of women in these early days it is only fair to make note of the fact that much of the earnings of one at least of the Cent Societies was gained from making false bosoms for the shirts of the theological students in Princeton Seminary. The only pattern the good women of the society had was for a man weighing some two hundred and fifty pounds. In the record of mis- sionary self-sacrifice full credit should go to the poor young theolo- gians who suffered the inconvenience of ill-fitting collar bands, and who bought the false bosoms from the women of the missionary society!

Look through the record of gifts in those early days, and we find that the name of the woman donor is often suppressed, but the name of the transmitting pastor or elder is recorded in full, as for example, "From a female friend of missions per the Rev. John Thomas Green."

There is, therefore, revealed in woman's early missionary ac- tivity a remarkable, far-seeing faith; prevailing prayer; and conspicuous sel~-denial. Missions held a tremendous appeal for women.

Of zeal and devotion there was no lack, but there was sore need of organization and revision of methods. The Civil War called forth from the women of our land a service in hospital and barracks and home which developed, as no other experience could, an organizing ability hitherto unknown. At the close of the Civil War, women carried this newly acquired ability in cooperation and in systematized effort to the unorganized missionary endeavor. Women who formerly had been content to sit at one end of the family pew and watch their husbands at the other end putting into the collection box the family contribution to the work of the Church, had experienced during the war years the exhilaration of handling money by themselves. They now gave themselves to organizing the finances of their own missionary societies and Bo~rds. Those men who viewed with misgiving the activity of women in the beginning were not so stupid after all. Something had indeed been started!

The women of the Church were prepared by thirty years of prayer and effort for missions to respond at once to the appeal made in 1834 by an American missionary from China who urged them to organize and undertake the work in non-Christian lands which only women would carry. The denominational Boards stoutly resisted this dangerous innovation, and for thirty years or more prevented the organization of women's boards. The urge to organize these boards could not, however, permanently be held in check. Timid women who in small societies had been almost prostrated by the thought of reading aloud a portion of a missionary letter, were so inspired by the necessity of an organization of women to conduct work for women, that a perfect epidemic of woman's organizations soon occurred. In 1861 the Woman's Union Missionary Society in

New York, an interdenominational organization, came into being. Other organizations soon followed, and by 1900 nearly every leading denomination had a ·Woman's Board. Today there are over forty Women's Boards with a combined annual income of over six million dollars. There are an equal number of Woman's Boards of Home Missions with an annual income almost as great. The work of these Boards and the perfection of their organization is well known. The same genius which characterized woman's efforts in the realm of· temperance and suffrage has organized in volunteer service a mighty host of eager, intelligent, purposeful women in community, county, state and nation. No phase of missionary activity is so justly appraised at its full value. Men and women alike are sound in their clear appreciation of it.

Consider for a moment the tremendous range of achievement of the woman's missiona:ry societies: in practically all the non-Christian lands of the earth they hold property; rent buildings; recruit and educate thousands of evangelists, Sunday-school specialists, teachers, !.lditors, doctors and nurses; provide an educational system from kindergarten through college; maintain hospitals; staff nurses' training schools and medical colleges. In many languages they edit women's and childrens' magazines and publish books. The culmination of the efforts of women is found in the establishment of seven women's college!,!, founded by the ·Woman's Boards of Scotland, England, Canada and the United States. Eighteen Woman's Boards brought to this united effort many diverse methods of organization, but one great aim inspired them all-namely the purpose to train a Christian leadership for the women of the Orient. Three million dollars was recently raised in the United States for these colleges under the able leadership of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. The colleges are growing, enlarging their equipment and capacity; but they are holding absolutely to the Chrilbtian purpose of their existence. They are Christian to the backbone.

Add to this achievement on the foreign field the conspicuous success of women in establishing the great system of missionary education in the home Church which now touches even the most remote corner of every state in the Union, and who can contemplate this accomplishment without asking, How is it done 1 Surely we can with profit ask, as we review the achievement of women, what has been the secret of the effectiveness of women in the past 1 I am confident that the men of the Church wish above all things to conserve the rich heritage of woman's service for missions. I am equally sure that no adequate missionary program can be carried on, unless certain features of woman's service in the past be counted among the dynamics of our missionary endeavor. Let me be very explicit.

Two facts underlie the conspicuous success of woman's work:

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTE:RPRISE

first, through long years of indefatigable effort the women of the Church have built up a system of communication from national Board headquarters down to the most remote individual church. This unbroken continuity of function has been accomplished in a brief half century. It is so effective in its working that, like Lincoln's rat hole, it will bear looking into! Ruthlessly to disrupt by any form of reorganization a system established by such incalculable effort and proved to be of such undeniable efficiency would be little short of madness.

The second secret of woman's success in the past is psychological. Women respond to a definite financial responsibility. They like to raise their own budget. They enjoy a dual relationship to missions as church members and as members of the woman's organization. Any missionary program for the Church which casts aside this wonderworking system of distinctive financial responsibility of women is doomed to failure. Possibly the remote future may hold a better plan but for the coming decade, I am convinced that no adequate missionary program can be built up by the Church which disregards these two aspects of th.e achievements of the past..

The logical masculine mind may not follow this form of argument, but it will be a sad day for missions if the women of the Church come to feel that any form of reorganization has taken from them their distinctive responsibility, and that their task as women is done.

In most denominations a new phase of the missionary program has been reached. In several communions an entire reorganization of the Church Boards has been effected which unites men and women on equal terms in board membership and on the staff of administrative officers. Women who in the past have shown an invincible spirit of entire consecration, and have done for the Church a monumental service without proper equipment, with inadequate salaries, and devoid of technical training, are now entering a new phase of activity, facing a wider opportunity in the work of missions. At this transitional stage, the Church may well give its best thought to the subjec~ of the partnership of men and women in this work.

There are certain attitudes in the Church at large and in Boards in particular, which will ensure success in our common effort; certain others spell unmistakable failure. I am no suffragist, but I cannot refrain from emphasizing certain perfectly clear elements in the situation in our churches today. Have we the courage to face all the far-reaching implications, and to make all the necessary readjustments which are involved in this partnership of men and women of which we so glibly speak1 A sense of mission inspired the women whose past achievements we today laud. Is the Church prepared to present to this generation of alert, capable young women a challenging, compelling task whose pull will be felt as much as the appeal from other fields of activity1 The Church must reckon with other avenues which are open to this generation of women. She must make

it very clear that she has work of such vital importance and of such far-reaching influence as to call for the fullest measure of service. She must show unmistakably that to do this work young women of the highest degree of training are needed who will in turn receive the same considerations in living conditions and salary which other occupations offer. Is the opportunity for missionary work in the Church today, both as administrative officers of the Church Boards and as volunteer workers in the capacity of board members and in the local church, act1tal or merely potential?

This is no theoretic matter. The Church at home and abroad must reckon with the awakened womanhood of the world. At one time we were perplexed by the modern movement among women. Now its direction and impulse are perfectly clear. The State thus far has been in advance of the Church in recognizing the changed situation. Is it not curious that this should be so, when from the Church came the first releasi.ng force to womanhood ?Whatever you may think of the modern movement among women, you must admit that the Church fostered it. I come to you with the deep conviction, born of my knowledge of young women and my experience in working with them, that the Kingdom of God is more nearly within the reach of the Church today than it ever was before, if only-if (Jnly, we can harness up to t.his missionary enterprise the boundless capacities, the trained energies, the fearlessness, the courage and the sincere desire to have a part. in the big business of thiR generation, which characterize the young women of today. If t.hus far the Church has failed to enlist them it is not wholly the fault of the young women; it is largely because the Church has not adequately presented its task..

In the East and in Europe young women are demanding freedom to live their highest life; to develop to the utmost the powers God has given them; to make their full contribution to the life of the world. The intelligent women of the Church have already turned to politics, business and international affairs. At the Institute of International Politics at Williamstown last summer, one third of the personnel was women. Are we offering young women an adequate opportunity to do a constructive work in the Church which will give scope for all their trained capabilities? Will the Church awaken in time to the fact that this new spirit of womanhood may become an instrument for the advancement of the kingdom of Him who chose women for his friends and shared with them His most profound spiritual truths'

Again let us be very explicit. We've talked in vague terms quite long enough. Printed reports and addresses without number theorize on this subject. We have come to the place today where we must face the fact that in working out an adequate missionary program for the Church, whatever share is assigned to women must be given her on the satisfactory and logical basis of ribility and capacity, and not on

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEiRPRISE

that of sex. I plead that woman be allowed to enter that natural relationship to which ,Jesus called her and which the early Church assigned her. If the future missionary program is to be carried through successfully, it must be done by men and women in a level partnership. We do not want a union which means merely diverting one of the separate streams into the channel of another. We want a union made necessary by the great task confronting the Church today which calls for something far greater than our past achievements if the non-Christian world is to be brought to Christ. Let us speak of union as though-to pursue the figure-the two separate streams had broken their banks and must now be guided into a broader, deeper channel of life-giving water.

In the home, in professions, in Church and in State, men and women are needing each other if the complete whole is to be attained. The work of neither alone is or can be wholly complete. Surely the task we are facing today is great enough to capture the imagination of men and women together. We need each other if our sympathies are to become broad enough, our courage high enough, our faith strong enough, our love deep and full enough to meet the requirement of the task in this day. We need as men and women a fresh discovery of the eternal and supreme obligation to give Christ to the world, which shall send us forth determined to stand together, each contributing his own best to the accomplishment of the enormous task to which God is calling our generation.

May God give us in this partnership a more inclusive view and a saner, broader judgment than either men or women could have working separately; and may He crown our united work with achievements and victories which could otherwise never come!

ONE GIRL'S INFLUENCE IN BRAZIL SOON after we took charge of the work in Sao Sebastiao do Paraiso, the girl who had been my mouthpiece in the Sunday school and the Girls' Club, and led the music in both, told me that she had been offered a place in her aunt's school in a near-by town. Her uncle was the chief man in the town, and his family had the entree into the best society.

There the girl, Haydee Machado, gathered around the piano on Sun- days the servants of the school, and a few of the boarders who liked the hymns. Gradually she told them stories from the Bible until before anyone was aware she had a Sunday school. The uncle's family began to read the Bible, and less and less t.o t.ake part in Sunday amusements. Later the teacher got permission to invite the missionaries. Rumors were afloat that their entrance in the city would not be permitted. However, nothing hap- pened to interfere, and the Gospe! was preached for the flrst time in that town.

The young woman's aunt became a professing Christian and thereby lost half of the pupils in her school. Two other members of her family also entered the fold and have become great influences for good. Every service held in the town has been well attended, and many Bibles and hymn books have been sold. A wealthy farmer has given a lot for the building of the church, when God shall open the way. MRS. EDWARD LANE.

Evangelism in

D R. A. G. FLETCHER of Korea writes of the results of hos- pital evangelism as practised in the Taiku (Presbyterian) hospital during the past two and a half years. The aim is (1) to preach the Gospel to every patient; (2) to win as many as possible to Christ; (3) to lead these converts to unite with a church, and (4) to lead each convert to witness to Christ among unbelieving neighbors. The method is (1) to organize the hospital staff into a. preaching society to care for the evangelistic work; (2) to send evangelists to the home of a hospital convert for one month and to seek, with the patient's help, to establish a church.

Three men evangelists and three Bible women are employed who work alterna.tely in pairs, one month in the hospital and the next in the country districts. The results have been very encouraging, both in winning converts and in establishing churches.

Each month a colporteur takes a number of letters from the hospital to patients in the country and on the way sells Bibles as his salary is paid by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him an introduction to the villagers. They aim to establish one new group every month. During the past thirty months, they have es- tablished twenty-six churches. These churches have a total mem- bership of six hundred and twenty-five, and sixteen have their own church buildings.

Each evangelist is responsible for caring for his groups until turned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time, each group must have: (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's sala.ry; (2) officers capable of caring for its spiritual and material needs. The preaching society sends to the churches regularly letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. In this way, the new Christians receive a touch of the joy of Christianity. Also each month the society mimeographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons given by the new and often unexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend Bible institutes and Bible classes. The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the monthly meeting of the preaching society.

The preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise .a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts helps them to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ.

458

Truth about the

A REVIEW, BY DR. HARRY FARMER, OF "THE PEOPLE OF THE PHILIPPINEB." BY FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, PH.D."

RECENT articles, under the general title of the "Isles of Fear," have appeared in the various papers throughout the country, evidently written to prove that the people of the Philippines ure not ready for their political independence. Dr. Laubach, a missionary of the American Board, could have had no knowledge of the newspaper arti('les, since his book was in press before they began to appear. Dr. Laubach's book deals with facts as he has seen them. At times he has some things to say which are not very complimentary to the Filipinos, but one cannot read the pages without concluding that they are a wonderful people and capable of high development.

Dr. Laubach came to the Philippines when missionary work was already well advanced, but he went to the Island of Mindanao which had been little cultivated up to that time. He was at the first station established by the American Board Mission at Davao, but later moved to the north coast and pushed the work in all directions, cooperating with the. Presbyterians, who sent down preachers from Negros, as well as many fine young men who graduated from the Silliman Institute in Dumaguete. Upon return from furlough in 1920, Dr. Laubach took up work in the Union Theological Seminary of Manila, and has become deeply interested in the student life of the Islands. He believes in the Filipinos, and feels the day is coming when they should have complete control of the country.

'''1'he People of the Philippines" is a religious book and presents the best history of Christian missions in the Philippines that has yet appeared. Everyone who has had anything to do with the wonderful development of the people and the Islands during the last quarter of a century will find it very interesting reading, even casual readers who care little or nothing for the Church.

The religious tendency is strong in the Filipino people, and is probably an inheritance from the Malay race. When the Spaniards came in 1521, the people were Mohammedans, and because of the attempt to convert the natives by force, Magellan and many of his followers were slain. Prior to the coming of the Moslem missionaries, there was intercourse with Indian customs and religious practices, and the people were also greatly influenced by visits from China. There was always a reaching out after God. This can be seen in the present practices of the pagan Igorots of northern Luzon, and those of the interior of Mindanao in the far south.

• Published by Doran, New York. 1924. 465 PP. $3.50 net.

459

With the coming of the Spaniards and their superior forces, the Malays were obliged to submit, though they were never completely conquered. In honor of King Philip, the Islands were called the Philippines. It was either baptism or the sword. The sword conquered, but the people always aspired for independence in all matters of thought, religion and politics. Dr. Laubach speaks charitably, yet plainly, concerning the almost 400 years of Spain and Romanism when the people were given a medireval civilization, with a fanaticism and superstition bred in ignorance. From one to three per cent only were given any form of education, and for the most part only those who could assist in matters of State and Church. One history states that in the last one hundred years of Spanish domination, there were twenty-one insurrections, the last one being so successful that the Government gave the leaders 800,000 pesos to leave the country. Leaders of the revolutions were killed and deported by the hundreds, and at one time 1,500 were shot on the Luneta. The last great murder was that of Jose Rizal" now called the Father of his country, who was shot at the instigation of. the Friars, because he would not recant and receive the absolution of the Church. It was well for the Catholic Church that America stood for religious liberty in the early days, for the people hated both Spain and Rome. The Spanish friars and priests were not safe outside of Manila.

A few years ago 3,000,000 people under a Filipino, Bishop Aglipay, organized an Independent Filipino Church,. based largely on the practices of the Roman Catholic Church, except confession and allegiance to the Pope. A large number of municipalities voted Rome out and the Independents in, turning over the large churches and converts to the Aglipayan priests. In due time, through processes of law, Rome regained these properties and the "Independientes" were forced to build bamboo churches. Attempts were made to use this new church organization largely for political purposes, and great theological difficulties have been encountered. Nevertheless, the Church, with possibly less numbers, is stronger than ever today, and is becoming more like the evangelical churches. The people will not submit to a foreign potentate like the Pope. They want both ecclesiastical and political independence. They love the United States and are grateful for the benevolent paternalism which has been exercised, but feel the time has come to give them entire independence, with such arrangements as will guarantee mutually happy and beneficial relationships.

Missionaries came in the early days of American occupation. In fact, some were to be found among the soldiers. Seven great denomiuations of the Evangelical Church were represented through their several Boards of Foreign Missions. The Protestant Episcopal Mission specialized on the Moslems and the wild tribes, while the other six Missions delimited the territory to avoid overlapping. The

1925J THE TRUTH ABOUT. THE PHILIPPINES

Evangelical Union is stronger than ever today, and has Filipino representatives in its membership. This fellowship makes possible a unity of action which promises a more speedy evangelization of the Islands. Many union institutions prove the fine spirit of cooperation, the centraf example being that of the Theological Seminary in Manila, which trains preachers for all churches. With Bible, hymn book, union periodicals and other Christian literature in common, there is great promise of one great Evangelical Church, manned and supported by the Filipinos.

This is a story to rejoice the heart of those who love to see the Gospel spread abroad in the earth. What trophies of Christ's power! Scores in the Christian ministry, and hundreds more found in all walks of life, teachers, lawyers, doctors, business men. The innate hospitality. and kindliness of the Filipino, tinctured by the Christ love, makes a visit to the Christian homes a joy long to be remembered. No mission field has developed so many self-supporting churches in so brief a period of time. It is not done without sacri- :fice, but it means the laying of a natural foundation which will support a strong Church of the future.

The Evangelical missions have had little need to establish schools, as this has been done by the Government. A few parish schools only have been opened, but a number of secondary schools, and only one high-grade institution-Silliman Institute. The students have been reached through the Christian dormitory, opened near the high schools, and at the University in Manila. Boys and girls have been gathered into these institutions, helped in their school work, and have been given an opportunity to :find their Lord and worship Him in spirit and in truth. The Sunday-school has had a wonderful development. The young people educated in English in the public schools have received through correspondence and in Bible institutes, traiJling in religious education, which has made them leaders in the Sunday-sehools, and in the Proyincial and National Sunday School Unions. This is a forward-looking enthusiastic institution, and will prove the bulwark of the Church.

The Roman Catholic Church has not been untouched by this Evangelical movement. American Jesuits and other American prelates have come to the Islands to take up the training of the Filipino youth and to introduce new methods. The effects are already seen in renovation of church buildings, introduction of pews, organization of Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other aetivities, which appeal to the youth of the land.

The author looks forward to the day when Filipino missionaries will go into all countries of the Far }i~ast and aid in the work of evangelization. Already they have gone to their countrymen in Hawaii, and some have begun work in Malaysia and Java.

Power of a Gospel

BY ABDUL-FADY (ARTHUR T_ UPSON), NILE MISSION PRESS, CAIRO A SCRAP of paper may be used to change the fortunes of a man, a nation, or even of the world. The Bible Societies issne single gospels or epistles, but the Nile Mission Press portionettes contain short, selected passages of Scripture on a special subject. A gift of $5,000 paid for no less than 1,200,000 portionettes, which included eighteen historical SUbjects, twelve doctrinal, seven on parables and miracles, one for Jews upon the Epistle to the Hebrews, and six on the Sermon on the Mount.

Some of these portionettes are given out by the broadcasting method, the object being to cover as much ground as possible in a short space of time. As an illustration, Mr. Porter of the Egypt General Mission, writes: ""'Ve left here early on Wednesday morning by road and on this trip we distributed 4,000 portionettes."

There is also the intensive method of dealing with individuals. Standing in a main thoroughfare, at the turning point for the licensed brothels, and right in a constant stream of traffic, a worker will hand to every passer-by-as fast as his fingers can move-a copy of a purity or a temperance tract, while the worker behind will hand him one of the Scripture portionettes. None are refused or torn.

Meanwhile a third worker is busy "buttonholing" those who have slipped past the first two pickets, and exhorts them to give up sin. Often we are able to give a clear message even amid the distressing sights, sounds and scenes. During four years from 1918 to 1922, not less than 80,000 young men have received these tracts from a single worker. Two such helpers-Gohar Effendi, an American Mission evangelist, and Sheikh Iskandar, a converted Moslem, baptized by the Church Missionary Society twenty years ago-distributed 15,000 leaflets and portionettes during the summer of 1923. As a result, hundreds of young men have been rescued.

The Nile Mission Press has also issued fifty varieties of colloquial porti@nettes in simple Arabic. The publications of the Press go to thirty lands, and hearty welcome comes from even the most barren of all lands-north and east of Arabia.

Arrangements have now been made to produce a large Arabic edition of some larger portionettes on Bible subjects. The selections are wisely made and give the reader a clear conception of the Biblical system of truth, creation, preservation, sin and redemption. On each page is a reading from the Scripture in large print, and at the top and bottom are related passages in smaller type.

Who shall estimate "The Power of a Gospel Portionette"~ 462

M….-B.-.-.-TH=eOcDu.Sas .@

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CROl'.'X, 728 M1!HLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

COMMUNITY CELEBRATIONS hand to make sure of good order. By R10V. H~:NRY MOEHLING Exactly at nino o'clock the bugle Pastor of Gethsemane Lutheran Church, sounds. Every door in the block is thrown open and out of the doors Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia is a city of communi- come the boys and girls and the men ties with a community spirit. Some and women. Everyone gathers of the communities sub-divide them- around the stand_ A local clergyman selves into blocks, and organize for begins the day's festivities with the celebration of outstanding days: prayer, and makes a very short talk Christmas, Flag Day, Decoration Day about the importance of the day to and Fourth of July. the community. Old Glory is raised For all of these celebrations great high on the staff as everyone joins preparations are made, and a fine in singing" The Star Spangled Ban- spirit pirevaiIs- ner." As the string is pulled unfurl- In one block in West Philadelphia iug the flag hundreds of little flags in which there are thirty houses on float through the air becoming the each side of the street, the residents prize and pride of the c.rowd that is have formed an association to cele- constantly growing larger and larger.

brate the festival days of interest to Later a whistle sounds and the boys everyone. and girls know it is time for the con- On Christmas eve there is a block tests to begin. First come the four- Christmas tree with carolers from all year-olds with their Kiddie Kars, folthe home~ singing Christmas carols. lowed by other contests of various Flag Day and Decoration. Day are types with contestants of various ages.

gala occasions with special decora- At H: 30 A. lVI. a signal is given tions, and the Fourth of July celebra- and everybody goes home to lunch. tion is one of the greatest events of Since extra preparations were made the year. July third is a busy day. the day before lunches are over in a • Cooking is done in advance and all short time. At 12: 45 the band apthe preparations are made for the pears, and at one o'clock the overture coming holiday. The street is roped is played. Immediately the street is off, festooned and decorated with filled. Ponies and pony carts are on bunting, and lanterns. In the center hand and the children, with free of the block a large stand is erected tickets, enjoy an hour of joyous rides with seats for a twenty or thirty piece for the length of the block and back hand and a speaker's platform. Every again. In the meantime a ventrilofamily invites guests from "back quist is ready with his act and the home" or "up country," or from crowd around the stand is having its other sections of the city. Every share of entertainment. Various other member of the various families and features are introduced, differing all the guests receive a patriotic paper somewhat from year to year. Always hat, and for the children there is a a soloist of note adds to the real special gift of ice cream and candy. value of the program.

On the morning of the Fourth all By four o'clock the audience is is in readiness withjJ'olicemen on ready fur the speakers who have been 463

invited by the Committee on Arrange- Very naturally the pastor led the ments. After the speaking there is a conversation to his church on the cor- lull and evervone lmderstands that it ner. '1'he policeman told him that he is the "Do-what-you-Please" Hour. wa& a Jew, and thanking him for the Neighbors visit with neighbors, and a lemonade turned to go.

general friendliness fills the air, until "My wife and boy will be out this time to go home for the evening meal. afternoon," he called as he started At 6: 45 there is another bugle call, down the steps.

and "the block" reappears in the "Bring them around to see us,"

costumes of colonial days, represent- called the pastor cordially.

ing patriotic personages and events. Later on the policeman came back .A. line of parade is formed. Horses, with his wife and son. Jew and Gen- wagons, automobiles-any type of tile, they sat on the stone steps and conveyance that can be commandeered chatted pleasantly together. The . for service is on hand for what "the wife was a member of a Christian block" is pleased to call "The Best church, but the boy had never been Parade in West Philadelphia." to Sunday-school.

.A. schedule has been arranged with "My ooy must go to Sunday- other blocks that are having parades school," announced the father. "I so that each may visit the other, and want him to be in a Christian Sun- all have a vote in which parade is best. day-school. Would you accept him Prominent. speakers are introduced in yours'"

-senators, congressmen and others , 'Indeed we would," answered the who may be available-and their re- pastor. "We'll be glad to have him marks are greeted with enthusiastic as a member of our school and glad applause. to have you and your wife come with Eight-thirty arrives and the whole him."

block is bright with many-colored lan- One Sunday evening a few weeks terns, and the evening's program be- later a policeman slipped into the gins, planned especially for the young corner seat of the last pew in the folks. church. Unafraid in situations which At some time during the day prac- called for valor, he was timid when tically everyone in "the block" has he entered the door of a Christian been on the street. Opportunities for church. ·The cordial welcome he re- acquaintance and friendship are to ceived soon made him feel at home be found on every hand. and he came again and again.

On one of these Fourth of July One year went by. Another year • celebration days a pastor who lived in .was added to it. Then one day he "the block" sat on his porch. Since said to the pastor: early in the morning he had been mov- "Will you baptize me' I want to ing around through the crowd, renew- be a Christian." ing old acquaintances or making new "Indeed I will," answered the pasones. The bowl that had been filled with lemonade at the beginning of tor. "When will you be baptized'" the day was almost empty now. Many "'Whenever you wish," was the guests had stopped at the parsonage earnest answer. that day to greet the pastor and his wife. As the policeman on the beat Mter several months of special inpassed, the pastor called, "Won't you struction he was baptized. Two years have some cold lemonadeT" have passed. Every other Sunday night, when he is off duty, this faith- ful Christian Hebrew is in church, The policeman's eyes brightened at and his daily life and conversation the cordiality of the invitation and testify that. his Christianity is gen- the tinkle of the ice !tgainst the sides uine.

of the bowl. Between the sips of , Neighborly friendship will do much lemonade he talked with the pastor. . to win men and women to the Christ

BEST METHODS

who gave "as thyself" for the stand- as the Pitkin Class, is limited pracard by which we should measure our tically by the capacity of the room in love to our neighbor. which meetings are held. These classes, so far as attendance and ad- MOULDING THE PLASTIC AGE ministration are concerned, are self- By MURDOCK McLEOD governing, self-promoting, and self- In the Shadyside Church of Pitts- perpetuating groups, for they have burgh, of which Dr. Hugh Thompson been meeting now continuously for Kerr is pastor, there assembles every twelve years with unabated interest,. week for religious instruction and eager for the first meeting in the fall spiritual guidance two groups of stu- and reluctant to disband in the dents from the near-by universities spring. The sessions terminate about in two Bible classes which in some May 1st.

a respects are altogether unique. Every Piractically every class and every Thursday evening group of some department of these schools, and fifty or sixty students from Carnegie many religious denominations are Institute of Technology gathers about represented in these two groups. They the table for supper in a pleasant present a cross section of the student room in the church and spends an life of these two great universities.

hour facing and discussing the seri- While regular courses of Bihle ous and practical problems of religion study are conducted by Dr. Kerr as and life, and· the following Friday teacher, the students are allowed to from eighty to one hundred students submit in writing questions for dis- from the University of Pittsburgh cussion. On the day of my visit the meet for lunch in the same room for questions submitted covered a wide a similar purpose. The lunches served range of subjects, all the way from are free to the students, being the "double standard of morals," to financed by individuals and prepared the problems of predestination. Ques- and !';erved by the women of Dr. tions thm; submitted for discussion Kerr's church. must represent real problems or per- .A few days ago the writer had the plexities in the life or thought of those privilege of sitting as a visitor at a who present them. Nothing superfi- session of each of these classes, and cial or trivial, and no questions of was impressed, as anyone must be mere, idle curiosity are accepted.

who has a similar privilege, with sev- There is the utmost frankness in pre- eral unusual features. senting these questions and everyone Noting thc promptness and eager- so presented is considered seriously ness with which these young people and if possible answered with the assembled for this hour of social fel- same frankness and sincerity. There lowship and Bible study, it was quite is no attempt on the part of the natural to inquire what means or teacher to evade or substitute, or methods were employed to secure their merely moralize. Both teacher and attendance and how the attendance student are alike honest seekers after was kept up, every seat being filled. truth.

"The problem is not to keep up the These group gatherings partake of attendance, " replied the president of the nature of a Bible class, a forum the elass, "but to hold it down, that and a sort of confessional, for in this is, to keep it within the limits neces- atmosphere of sincerity and frankness sary for the best results." a mutual confidence between student The Thursday evening class, known and teacher prevails. The student as the "Toknon," fixes its own limit, feels that to this place he may come vacancies being filled by voting the with the problems that perplex him, applicant into membership in the assured of the utmost help.

class. The second, composed of Pitts- As a teacher of such groups of alert, burgh University students and known inquiring and open-minded students, 4

Dr. Kerr is peculiarly fitted. He has have not participated in the survey. a remarkable grasp of the funda- And each one thus taking part is to mental truths of the Christian reli- center petition upon a specific point. gion; understands the student mind Following out this plan closely, at and has those qualities of conviction, the last meeting a dozen different courage, tact and sympathy which people took part, and the entire prestudents admire in a teacher. He has lude did not occupy as much as fifa ready perception and appreciation teen minutes. 'rhus the main feature of the problem involved; a direct of the evening's program is given way of getting at the root of the mat- ample time, and variety is introduced ter; a most interesting and convinc- into the proceedings. ing way of revealing and applying the salient truths. He can make his Possibly a sample of the "reports" remarks pointed without wounding given may be suggestive. Take that and can differ without offending or of India: alienating. " A cable from ~elhi announces the When we think of the hundreds of passing of a resolution in the India young people, who during the past A.ssembly looking to a reduction of twelve years have passed through his opium use, and providing for a comclasses, found new light on the prob- mittee to examine into the Governlems of life, and a firmer footing of ment Opium Policy. In the discusfaith, we are sure that here is a man sion following the introduction of the who is doing much to mould aright a resolution, Sir Basil Blackett, Finance part at least, of the plastic age. Member, announced the government policy as aiming at a maximum of A "SWIFT SURVEY" revenue with a minimum output of opium, declaring that India has done By DAVID MCCONAUGHY more than any other country to re- duce the use of opium, and that at Uppel' Montclair, N. J. heavy loss of revenue. But it will not be forgotten that when the Amer- The Monthly Missionary Meeting ican delegates withdrew f.rom the Inof the Presbyterian Church of Upper ternational Opium Conference at Montclair, :t'j.. .J., regularly features, Geneva a few months ago, it was by way of prelude, a Swift Survey of mainly beeause the English repreworld events. Each of the seven sentative of the India Government remembers of the Missionary Commit- jected the proposal to prohibit the tee is assigned a segment of the circle production of opium except for meof the world-field as follows: dicinal purposes, and it is worthy of note that when this subject came up Our Home Land China in the India Assembly the principal Latin America India speech was made by a Christian, Dr. Africa Japan ·Chosen S. K. Datta, a speech which Sir Moslem World Basil himself described as ' a moderate The understanding is that the swift and sincere exposition of the tempersurvey will be kept "swift" in fact ance view of the suhject.' In contrast as well as in name. Each one is con- to it was the appeal made by Mr. fined to one minute, at the close of COsgrove, an English o:f6;cial, on bewhich, if necessary, the leader rises half of the coolies of Assam, who, he as a silent signal that the time is up. said, found a moderate use of opium It is not expected that anyone will a preventative of the evil effects of make a speech, but simply report a hard work and illness! Mr. McAllum, fact within the compass of a night another English official, defended the letter. The fact in each case is to be Burmah Government and ridiculed selected with special reference to call- some of the statistics cited, as not ing forth prayer, and when the cycle taking into account the consumption of reports has been completed, at once a season of prayer follows, in which those are asked to take part who

of opium by elephants, who he said, in the programs, supplemented by attake it in large doses!" tractive invitations to genuine friend- liness, since all are now in America. FROM ALL NATIONS, BUT The venture has now passed the ex- perimental stage and is proving its AMERICANS ALL worth in the increasing sociability of the women who attend. MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD The programs are varied from One of the l1W..t hopeful (woo'1r1>plishments month to month, the foreign women alrmg the 'cay of ilnter-racial friendship I1/l!d themselves furnishing the entertain- 'unilerstanding is being wrought out in New ment. One foreign group will be the York City by a {!roup of wom6'1'll in a month- reception committee, welcoming the ly Friendly Meeting. Mrs. Goodchild tells arrivals at the doors. Another group of the programs in a way thM will be sug- will serve the ;refreshments, taking gestive to other women who may Wl1/l!t to particular delight in offering some try the plan in other cities. national dainty as a surprise. The meeting opens with two or three Racial antipathy is one of the prim- popular hymns, one or two verses of itive instincts of humanity and yields each, sung without books, and often but slowly to the pacifying influence in several different languages, since of either civilization or culture. Even the older women may not understand followers of the Christian religion English. The Scripture is read by must battle long and hard against this one group in concert, and prayer is elemental dislike of one race for an- offered by a member of some other other. This aloofness may pass mus- race. The program continues from ter in countries where the foreign eight until nine and the next hour is population is small or isolated, but in devoted to games and refreshments. America, where the long-time citizen The games are of the variety to inis but a few generations removed from clude all. One evening picture postbeing himself a foreigner, and where cards of places in New York were cut he must perforce rub elbows with the into two irregular parts and distriblatest arrivals from. the ends of the uted, and the company became sucearth, a laissez-faire attitude is im- cessfully mixed in matching their possihle for either comfort or safety. Especially in Christian communities cards. or organizations, the hostile attitude should be broken down by the con- In F'ebruary the program took the vincing demonstration of some com- form of a Hero Night. One member mon interest. of each foreign congregation wrote on the blackboard the name of her Since women are notably the con- country's greatest hero and told the servatives of the world, yielding more reason :fo,r the choice, then the whole readily to prejudice because of the group sang a verse of their national narrow confines of domesticity, they anthem. Presently the names o:f are morc liable to the petty offenses twelve natable heroes were on the of racial antagonisms, and even board, and some of the women were though the Halian man may develop quite eloquent in their praises of a tolerable friendship for the Czecho- their countrymen. Garibaldi, Con- Slovak who works beside him, their fucins, Tolstoy, Booker Washington, wives are apt to pass each other with and Luther were all written there. a stony stare even in the church build- Then Washington and Lincoln were ing where both races hold their meet- added, with a word about their great ings. service to our country, and small pictures of these two patriots were In New York City an effort is be- distributed. A talk followed about ing made to associate the women of the "Name that is above every some of the foreign-speaking churches name, " and high oyer all the names in a monthly Friendly Meeting, and adopting the principle of Dr. Hahnemann that "Like cures like," liberal doses of nationality a,re administered

on the board was hung a card with patience, the utilization of every the name of Jesus Christ in illumi- amusement that is common to woman- nated letters, while the audience sang, kind, and a refusal to be defeated by "Take the Name of Jesus With You." occasional discouragement-these are Tiny American flags were given out all the equipment required to realize and held aloft while all sang, the same results in any town of for- "Our fatl18rs' God to Thee, eign populations.

Author of liberty, 'To Thee we sing." HOW A CHURCH CAN HELP A lively game of geography fin- ABOLISH WAR ished the evening. The star field of By DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK a 'large American flag was covered Every church in America should with plain blue muslin and forty- have a real share in the Christian eight white paper stars were given crusade to abolish war if it desires to out. Those holding the stars came do its full part in establishing the up and pinned them in plac.e, each Kingdom of God. There are several naming from memory a state of the things which every church, large or Union, and so re-making the field of small, can do. the states. Pro-mptly at ten o'clock there is always a great handshaking 1. Observe Armistice Day, Novemas we sing, "Good-night ladies, we're ber 11th, or Armistice Sunday by going to leave you now. " some appropriate service, and also provide in the Sunday-school, at least A "Grown-Up Kindergarten" twice a year, on the Sundays nearest proved a fascinating evening, the May 18th and Novemher 11th, an women sitting obediently on the tiny exercise or lesson on the abolition of chairs and going through the daily war and the way to achieve and mainkindergarten program, the talk be- tain permanent world peace. May ing, "How maya New York woman 18th, formerly .known as "Hague know that spring is coming." The Day" in commemoration of the first regular kindergarten games followed, Hague Conference (1899), since the skipping and Goosey Gander and all war is being observed as "Interthe rest, then refreshments of cocoa national Goodwill Day." and alphabet crackers, and every woman colored and cut out and 2. Promote the use of study courses pasted into form a life-size bluebird on World Justice and Peace by each to take home for happiness. of the groups and classes of young people and adults as a part of the Easter offered opportunity for an regular program during the year '8 "Egg Exchange" and a talk on "The activities. Four or five courses for legends of Easter, rabbits, eggs, study classes are now available and chickens and other Easter toys." at least two others are in course of Each woman brought a c.olored egg with her n am e and nationality preparation. scratched on it. These were collected 3. Establish a Peace Workers' and then redistributed so that no Library for the use of church memone should have her own. Then the bers and definitely encourage its use. leader called the name on the egg One or two dozen volumes would proshe had, and that woman stood up. vide the church a very good variety In turn she called the name on the and enable the readers to secure a egg she held until every woman in well-balanced view of the prohlems of the room was standing. They all war and peace.

took home their eggs, each with the 4. Adopt some declaration of faith name of a new friend. and purpose to work for a warless After all there is nothing remark- world. The" International Ideals"

able in the event. Sympathy, friend- of the churches might serve as a liness, careful preparation, infinite model or be adopted as it stands.

19'25] BEST METHODS

Interna.tional Ideals of the Churches should see that the entire membership of the church is informed and in- of Christ in America spired.

I. We believe that nations no less A Concrete Case than individuals are subject to God'8 immutable moral laws. The Broadway Tabernacle Church of New York City has already done II. We believe that nations achieve four of these five things, and is in true welfare, greatness and honor process of taking the fifth step, numonly through just dealing and unsel- ber four of the abo'Ve list. fish service. Its "Council 0 n International III. We believe that nations that Goodwill" consists of two representaregard themselves as Christian have tives each of the Church Committee, special international obligations. t.he Sunday-school, the Women's Missionary Society, the Young Men's IV. We believe that the spirit of Club and the Christian Endeavor So- Christian brotherliness can remove ciety. The Council meets when every unjust barrier of trade, color, called by the Chairman. The Comcreed and race. mittee on Literature has established an unusually fine collection of books V. We believe that Christian pa- for Peace Workers. The Council triotism demands the practice of printed a special flier on the World goodwill between nations. Court qucstion, which was distributed through the pews one Sunday morn- VI. We believe that international ing in January, 1925. All the groups policies should secure equal justice cooperated in securing signatures for all races. from church members to a petition to the Senate on the World Court ques- VII. We believe that all nations tion. A special committee of the should associate themselves perma- Council presented the World Court nently for world peace and goodwill. question to the New York City Federation of Churches, with a view VIII. We believe in international to having the matter acted on by all law, and in the universal use of in- the churches of New York. The ternational courts of justice and Council is preparing plans for observboards of arbitration. ing Goodwill Day in the Sunday- school. IX. We believe in a sweeping reduction of armaments by all nations. When fifty thousand churches follow this splendid example, the X. We believe in a warless world, Crusade for a Warless World will be and dedicate ourselves to its achieve- well on its way. ment. Churches or individuals desiring 5. Establish a Church Committee further information on this Crusade or Council on International Goodwill for a Warless World may write to to serve as the visible expression of the Federal Council of the Churches the interest of the church in world of Christ in America, 105 East 22d peace, to carry forward the various Street, New York City. peace activities of the church, and to cooperate with other churches in com- "That life is most worth living whose munity enterprises and programs in the establishment of a Christian work is most worth while." world order. "If we have not enough in 'our religion This committee, in the Case of a small church, might consist of only to drive us to share it with all the world, two persons besides the pastor. But it is doomod h~,re at home." every church should lay upon some two or three members the responsibil- "Other people arc talking brotherhood; ity of keeping in touch with other churches in this matter, so that it will the missionary is exemplifying it." be ready to do its part when the time for action comes. The committee

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmxLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY FARM AND CANNERY MIGRANTS came interested and in some cases at- By MARY EDITH P. OLIVER, tended evening classes and shared in Q.haitrman of the Committee the recreation. Bible stories were Another year of service among dramatized, verses learned and gos- Farm and Cannery Migrants has pels of Mark given to the children. demonstrated the immediate and vital They loved "the little red books." need of this work, and the successful One of the favorite verses was John 3: 16, and the hymns most often called program carried out wherever we for were" Jesus Loves the Little Chil- have had our stations has convinced dren of the World" and "Beneath the Committee that a practical solu- the Cross of Jesus." One little boy tion of the problem has been found. when asked the meaning of the phrase, The Women's Home Mission Boards "in the burning- of the noon-tide heat, "

of twelve denominations have coop- said," Oh! yes, that means being nice erated: Baptist, Christian, Congre- and good when it's hot and we're gational, Evangelical, Free Methodist, down in the fields. picking beans.!" Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, U. S. A., United Presbyterian, Prot- Undernourished children weI' e estant Episcopal, Reformed in Amer- given special attention; first aid was iea, Reformed, U. 8., United Breth- a daily occurrence, not only for the ren, the budget now beiug $10,000. children, but for the older boys, girls Under the able leadership of the and parents at work in the canneries.

Executive Supervisor, Miss Laura H. Children were taken to the hospital Parker, the eastern stations have in- by our workers when their mothers eluded two at Bel Air, Maryland, one could not leave their work.

each at Riverton, New Jersey, Stew- The daily program included day artstown, Pennsylvania, and Hurlock, nursery, playground work, les'Sons in Maryland, among Poles, Lithuanians, Am e I' i can citizenship, sanitation, Italians and Negroes. 'fhe program home making and Christian living, has covered varying periods of from with Bible stories and prayer.

four to eight weeks according to local At Stewartstown the handwork of conditions and needs. The coopera- the children merited the award of tion of managers of eastern canneries, first prize at the County Fair.

and their expressed appreciation, has The activities of the Supervisor been helpful and encouraging. have included in part, the selection As heretofore, most of the workers of the workers, supervision of the at the stations were college girls who eastern stations and, through corre- responded to this opportunity for spondence, those in the West, present- service. The applicants were so un- ing the need and the program to usually well prepared that it was dif- college groups, 10 c a I federations, ficult to choose. The personnel at each women's and young people '8 mission- station was, therefore, remarkably fine, ary societies, women's clubs and and under the guidance of these leaders schools of missions. The use of the most satisfactory progress was made. stereopticon lecture has been helpful The central theme chosen was The and effective, the two sets being much Home in Relation to Health, Educa- in demand.

Hon and Religion. Not only did the Many of the committee members children respond wonderfully to this have contributed generously of their broad program, but their mothers be- time in the interest of publicity, nn- 470 merous addresses haviNg been made Don Nunamaker Ranch in Hood by them. The Committee on Student River County financed jointly by sev- Work has cooperated in the presenta- eral apple growers, the parents of the tion of the program to various col- children enrolled and the Committee leges and schools. on Farm and Cannery Migrants.

"The Kingdom of Love," a pag- After weighing applications from eant written for the Committee by more than thirty cities and counties Ruth Mougey Worrell was most suc- in the eleven Pacific coa.t and Rocky cessfully given at the Northfield In- Mountain states, the Cc;mmonwealth terdenominational Hom eMission Fund has chosen Marion County, Ore- Conference in July, 1924. gon, of which Salem is the County < seat, for a Child Health Demonstra- The latest development has been in tion, thus proving the pressing need the Northwest, where at the request of that' district. The population is of an interdenominational group of estimated at 55,000, 90% Americanwomen, under the immediate super- born. It is essentially rural, Salem "ision of Miss Louise F. Shields work having a population of 25,000. The has been begun in Salem among the varied crops-berries, nuts, hops, flax hop pickers and among the apple har- -and the developing dairying and vesters in the Hood River Valley, canning interests indicate a great Oregon. It is estimated that there variety of resources as well as probare 50,000 migratory workers in that lems incident to a chronic migratory section during the summer and fall, labor population. .As aptly expressed many Americans, some Orientals. by Miss Shields, it is "salvaging bruised and broken lives for the Miss Shields, who is also secretary Kingdom of God." of the Seasonal Employment Commission of Oregon had made a survey Taking into consideration the army in 1923, following a trip in 1922 to a of migratory children in California, estimated at from five to ten thousand, large hop ranch which convinced her many of whom "as fast as Nature of the need of work. At this ranch turns the cycle pick the crops"; the she had persuaded the owner to put young people in the Alaskan canon a program of health and recrea- neries, the children in the beet fields tion. As our representative during of Colorado and Michigan and in the the season of 1924 she has been" sell- onion marshes of Ohio-aU of whom ing the idea" to various ranch owners need just this type of Christian social and paving the way for a much larger service-it is the hope of the Commitprogram another year. Many of the tee that increased resources will make children in the West, as in the East, possible the development of the work are under-nourished and are suffering wherever migratory families can be from serious physical handicaps. reached.

It is gratifying to know that a be- A social worker in a large organiginning has been made in Oregon ~ation writes of this Farm and Canalong the line of citizensnip training. nery service, "It is the soundest piece Through the Oregon Superintendent of Americanization work it has been of Public Instruction it was found my gratification to see." that many of the children do not attend school because the parents want Mary E. McDowell, Commissioner their earnings, or because they feel of Public WeHare in the city of Chiunable to buy suitable clothing or cago, reminds us that "in the playbooks, or because their period of resi- time of their lives, over one million dence is too short in any community children are working for wages in this to make it worth while. Two schools 'land of the brave and the home of were maintained at the Horst ranch the free.' These children are from in Polk County during the hop har- ten to fourteen years of age, and don't vest with all expenses paid by the forget tbat they are the seed corn of ranch manage!llent, and one at· the

the nation's future and the fruit of its for use and a bibliography are to be past. The child who goes to the wage- inclUded in the chapters.

earning world before his playtime of It will be about 128 pages and will life is over is cheated of his God-given be published for the Federation ana rights. The weary child is apt to be Council by the Central Committee or.

weak physically, and is generally the the United Study of Foreign Mission!>.

bitter-sour man that is quarrelsome All orders should be sent to MiSb and cannot think straight. The over- M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mash.

worked girls cannot be the strong. The price will probably be 30 cents b mothers of vigorous children. It is single copy, 25 cents in lots of ten..

an awful thing for any country to make her children weary-worn. You, THE BLIND as patriotic Americans, will demand Items from the report or the Committee or the Home Missions Council a.nd Council of that every child, black or white, for- eign-born or American-born, shall Women for Home Missions. Irene Ha.islip. Ohairman. have a right to play and work under conditions that give the spiritual life The National Committee for the a chance to develop, for we must never Prevention of Blindness has reported forget that over a million and a half that from 1910 to 1920 there has been of wage-p,arning children in our great a decrease of 5,000 blind because of . prompt treatment and precautionary country are children of God and measures taken by public health orfuture governors of our Republic." ganizations and by school officials.

ON EARTH, PEACE Over against this, this same Com- mittee has announced that from Sep- The Conference on the Cause and tember, 1923, to September, 1924, Cure of War recommended that each 4,456 men, women and children have of the participating organizations been partially or totally blinded plan a program to· make effective the through accidents. findings of that Conference. A booklet on peace suitable for forum use by Once a year a play is given at one summer conferences and schools of of the theatref< in New York City for missions, as well as groups next the blind; 1,150 blind attended the winter, has been decided to be one of performance last fall. the best methods for the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Several non-sectarian organi2;ations and the Council of Women for Home which are interested in the blind are Missions. making an cffort to place a radio set in the home of every blind person in On Earth, Peace is to be the title this country. of this booklet which is to contain six chapters as follow: "Is War Consis- A committee appointed by the Mistent with the Christian Way of Life" souri Commission for the Blind is inby Miss Rhoda McCulloch, "The In- yestigating two-side Braille printing terracial Situation in America" by and hopes in a year to perfect plans }irs. D. E. Waid, "Christianizing for such printing in this country. International Relations" by Miss Margaret E. Burton, "Discussion of The Sunday-School Board of the Causes of War" by Mrs. E. H. Silver- Southern Baptist Convention, having thorn, "Discussion of Cures of War" become interested in the blind, has ap- pointed a Field Secretary and appro- priated $20,000 for this work.

by Mrs. John Ferguson, "The Definite The National Council of the Protes- Task of Church W om,en» by Mrs. tant Episcopal Church has a great Henry W. Peabody, and appendix work for the blind and this past year containing text of the League of Na- has had embossed 100 grand old tions Protocol, Worlc. Court and the hymns, besides a booklet, a calendar Findings of the Conference on the and a Christmas card for 150 of its Cause and Cure of War. Suggestions blind constituency.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAOLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ISOLATIONISTS OR COOPERATORS bilities voluntarily assumed by the great body of missionary women in For all our generosity and good will our churches, of the splendid service we tend to be in one sense at least, that has been and is being rendered by a nation of isolationists. Asia, Africa, these millions of women _ volunteer ]<Jurope and Latin America are very and employed workers, serving on far away from our daily lives and Boards and Committees, serving as thinking. Most of us are so engrossed officers and as lay workers, giving in our own affairs that the great time energy, strength, ability, money, changes taking place and the prob- pra;er, a great host, doing a maa~gncoifni– lems stirring in the lives of these, to cent piece of work. And, yet I us far distant people, have little if vinced that our Master s word IS not any place in our concern. Many of being entirely fulfilled. That a us even in our good deeds, our gener- greater work than this can we do if ous alleviation of suffering, our altru- we are ready to meet certain condi- istic missionary impulses and en- tions. We must cease being isolationdeavor tend 'to meet these situations ists and become true cooperators. But without perspective and rather senti- how can this be done? What are these mentally and subjectively. We hear conditions?

the appeal or know the need as a more I heard Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin or less isolated fact and do not see, or speak here in New York a few days we disregard, the ocean of cause a~d effect flowing and eddying around It. ago. In tracing the development of missions he said that in the 18th Cen- We think of the "suffering orphan" tury the responsibility for foreign m~s­ or the "needy heathen" and our sions seemed to rest on Germany, III hearts and purse strings are touched the 19th century that responsibility and loosened. had shifted to Great Britain, but that But we must have more than gener- in the 20th century the largest part ous impulses'and even more than their of that responsibility had unquestion- equally generous responses, if there is ably fallen upon North America:-the to be such a thing as a Christian Amer- United States and Canada. ThIS beica sharing her opportunities and gifts ing so, what an overwhelming r~spon­ with the rest of the world. sibility is ours! How are we gOIllg to We muSt get a true perspective, meet it? In disputes over woman'8 come to understand relationships and place in the Church, in controversy, in approach the situation, not merely: as multiplying organizations Y None of benefactors, but as intelligent Chris- these will fit U8 to meet that grave retians. We must study the wholeness sponsibility, though some may be con- of the situation and come to see clearly ,cinced that we and the Church as a that the present missionary enterpr~se is tied up with many and complex lU- whole could together meet it better if terrelationships which we must under- women were given recognition in the ecclesiastical organization of the stand and learn: how to meet if we are Church and in the making of its to do with God, the great piece of policies.

work He unquestionably expects us to Let me suggest some practical ways do. which we can put into operation im- I am thinking particularly of our mediately to develop cooperation with Women's Mission Boards and De- the plan of God to meet the needs of partments, of the special responsi- the world.

473

First, let me suggest that we need a of the Gospel of Peace as taught b), much more intelligent knowledge than the missionaries from the West. Can most of ns now possess, of the whole you 1 situation of the missionary enterprise. We are only beginning to realiz(l The missionary information of the that the world and its peoples are average person is mainly some isolated rapidly being bound together in one and rather vague facts about what her bundle of life through the annihila- own deuomination is doing in certain tion of space by means of steam.

countries, but as to the status or prog- electricity, radio, air craft; by edu· ress of missions as a whole, Oil' the cation and the printed page; by dip.

problems which are seriously compli- lomatic and political relationships.

cating the situation of our missionary We are coming very slowly to this enterprise in foreign lands she knows world consciousness. It has been said but little. that the 19th century made the world Some of those problems are grow- a neighborhood, but it remains for the ing out of political and diplomatic re- 20th century to make of that world a lationships of America with the lands brotherhood. We have thought and in which our missionary work is being talked about the theory of a Christian developed; some serious complications world citizenship but the practice has are arising from the new and rapid been found too difficult to be put into industrialization of the Far East; operation to any large extent.

others from the rapid development of How many of us are studying the a strong nationalistic sentiment, great cultures of the world so that our coupled with the desire for self-de- fraternity shall lie a critical and sym- termination, which is expressing itself pathetic nnderstanding and not a also in a natural desire for control in vague undisciplined mood of gener- the National Christian Church and in osity toward unknown peoples? How mission activities and po-licies. The many of us have tried to learn what growth of westernized, scientific edu- life means to the varied racial groups cation and the fact that the East has of the world, or what is implied in the come to know that much of Western personal experience or of the search- civilization and practices is often more ing after God in the world's religions'

pagan than Christian, have added still How many of us understand the na- more complications. A Chinese stu- tional ambitions, the traditions, the dent in the United States in response history of every great and significant to an appeal to become a Christian, racial group 1 said, "Christianity is theoretically the This last question leads us to realideal religion with the most exalted ize the interdependence of interna- ethics. but as I have observed it in tional and interracial factors. We of America, it doesn't work." As Mr. the Anglo-Saxon race have been ac- Chesterton has said, "Christianity cused, and, I fear justly, of what is has not been tried and found to be a termed a "Nordic Complex." The failure, it has been found difficult and conviction of the superiority of the so not tried. " This explains much of Nordic; the white races, is so in- the lack of Christian practice and liv- trenched in our minds and we are so ing in the world today. The peoples equally sure of the inferiority of all of the East are also saying that it is colored. races that we need to make a the West which has taught them the eareful study, such as was offered us art of modern warfare, that might during this past year on "The Way makes right and that the amount of of Christ in Racc Relations." I am influence a nation has in international wondering how many of us took this affairs is conditioned upon the opportunity to think this grave and strength of its armies and navies. serious question through. trying really This they cannot reconcile with the to find "Christ '8 Way." The time principles of Christianity, the message haiS come when we can no longer go

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to these peoples of the East with their secure cooperative action I suggest a aneient and rieh heritages and eivili- renewal of our prayer life. zations in a spirit of condecension, as superiors and benefactors, but must I have just finished reading the go in the truly Christ-like spirit of latest book published by the Central helpers and cooperators, working Committee on the United Study of with, not for them. Foreign Missions, "Prayer and Mis- siom;" by Helen Barrett Montgomery, My first plea then is for a fresh ap- and I am rejoicing that hundreds of proach with unbiased, unprejudiced thousands of our missionary women minds to a restudy and a clear evalua- throughout the United States are this tion of the whole situation of the mis- year to study this book. It should be sionary enterprise. Material varied in the hands of every woman in the and interesting is available for our Church and it should be placed there reading and study. Latin America, and followed up with the prayer that which is one of our study themes for it may be the means of awakening, or this year, should be considered with reawakening, the prayer life of these these large issues in mind and our individual women. The possibilities relationships and responsibilities to- inhering in this little volume are inward these countries south of us, our calculable when used by God's Spirit. nearest neighbors, yet so little known It should be the means of liberating a or understood. The possibilities of great volume of prayer for the cause cooperation gl-owing out of an intelli- which we all hold dear; the means of gent and sympathetic understanding liberating needed funds and workers; of other peoples and their problems, the means of realizing God's plan for problems which the West has all too the world to those who seek to know often created or COmplicated, should His purpO'3es and to do His will. stimulate us to seek the information needed and then to use it in the wisest, Let us then, the missionary women finest, most Christlike types of service. of America, a force of incalculable My second practical suggestion is potentiality, cease to be isolationists, for a reviving of our spiritual im- which means self-centered, and bepulses, a return to the source of our come cooperators-Chl'isto-Centric. power in order that we may be able to render the service needed, which Let us come to see and know and service must be in the strength and love our brethren more nearly as our the might of our God through the operations of His Holy Spirit. Master and Lord sees and knows and loves them. This attitude of mind In order to carry through this great and heart will become possible as we task which our Master has left us to strive to know Him and His purposes do, our Christianity must have a more clearly, and our brother more depth, a vigor, a vitality, a warmth of truly. love, and that quality of loyalty which will make our obedience and our serv- May we let His spirit of intercesice acceptable and usable. sion and communion sweep through us, liberating His mighty workings As a third practical suggestion to for a world that so sorely needs Him and what He alone can give.

-Katharine V. Silverthorn.

T HE Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's BO'lrds of Foreign Missions of North America takes pleasure in the announcement of a series of articles by noted leaders and by outstanding Nationals of China, India and Japan who are themselves the product of foreign missions.

Every woman will read the first article from our own President, Mrs. E. II. Silverthorn, and will give it the widest publicity in her church, city and state.

Note also the valuable article in this issue by Mrs. Chas. K. R<>ys (page 451).

FROM.MANYLANDS

AFRIOA who is nearest to the Kingdom has Arablc Books in North Africa evidently been preaehing the Gospel ANEW and enlarged edition of a zealously, because one of his col- Christian hymn hook in J.rabic, leagues smilingly asked us, 'Are you for the use of Mohammedan-speaking trying to make a m1tbasshir (evanpeoples of North Airica, has been is- gelist) out of him?' Dr. Zwemer sued under the direction of the Rev. turned to the 8th Psalm, and read in Percy Smith, missionary of the Meth- the sonorous monotone they like to odist Episcopal Church in Algeria. u:se for sacred books that splendid He has also published the first two panegyrie of God's works in Nature, parts of a metrical life of Christ writ- amid the reverent approbation of the ten in modern North Africa Arabic. sheikhs who stood about. Then he There will be ten parts to the work turned to the 51st Psalm and marked a few verses there about sin and forwhen completed. Because o.f the form of the Koran, giveness, and I added: 'You must be and the way that it is chanted in the sure, 0 sheikh, to read the 32d mosques, any religious book that can Psalm. ' I wrote on the fiyleaf of be chanted makes a strong appeal to each of the Bibles, 'Presented to Mohammedans. It is hoped through Sheikh – – , .A,zhar University, Cairo, these two volumes to reach a large from the American Bible Society,' number with the Cbristian message. and added our address. Twenty Dr. Smith, with the help of the Amer- years, ten years ago, such a visit ican Christian Literature Soeiety for would have been unthinkable. God is Moslems (New York), has in prepa- answering prayer and giving growth ration a Freneh translation of Muir's to the seed sown. One of these days , 'Mahomet and Islam," for use by -in His own time-there is going to young Moslem students enrolled in eome the mighty harvest from all French schools. This book is an at- these Bibles, Testaments and gospels tempt to depict the great Islamic put into the hands of the leaders and leader apart from the halo of glory teachers of Islam."

whieh bistory has built around him. REV. Modern Life in Oongoland JOHN M. AND MRS. Moslems and the Bible REV. J. OSCAR BOYD, Secretary SPRINGER have been repre- of the Arabic-Levant Agency of senting the Methodist Episcopal the American Bible Society, describes Church for OVer twenty years in the a visit made by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Belgian Congo, and they have seen Rev. Percy Smith of Algiers and extraordinary changes during that others to EI-Azhar University in period. Mrs. Springer recently wrote: Cairo: "It is amazing how one can "Cannibals and Ford cars! Sounds now walk into that old' stronghold of rather incongruous, doesn't itT But Moslem fanaticism and propaganda the motor ear is rapidly penetrating and present the Bible or a gospel and the remotest regions of the Dark Con- meet with nothing but a friendly weI- tinent and the cannibals can already come and hands stretehed out for the hear the warning honk, honk. Yes, books. We took with us four Arabie and what will yon say when I tell you Bibles and a quantity of Matthew's that I had the white children of my Gospel for presentation, and we had a Sunday-school here on New Year's fine reception. One of the sheikhs and gave them all the ice cream and 476 cake they could eat! Motor cars, ice whole of Kenya is being touched by cream, what next f This is a very dif- the mission work in Nairobi." For ferent Africa from the one to which some time past it has been usual on we came more than twenty years ago. Sunday mornings for two congrega- On the streets one sees white ladies tions of reverent worshippers each and black maidens dressed alike in numbering about a thousar:d, to the latest fashion. Weare very IIp- crowd into the mission buildings. A to-date even to a lack of morals. It business man was so impressed with would be very enlightening to know the work he saw in Nairobi that he ·how many white people there are in gave a considerable sum towards the building of a large stone church capathis place who pass for man and wife ble of holding two thousand people. that really have legal partners else- This church was dedicated on Decemwhere in the world. Flagrant ex- ber 20th, and the following day ten amples of drunkenness and immoral- Africans were ordained deacons by ity have their effect most emphatically the Bishop of Mombasa. On Christon the native population. But we are mas Day the Duke and Duchess of glad to say that there are many of the York attended the morning service. natives constantly coming to us and saying, 'I am tired of living in sin Methodist Work in Rhodesia and wickedness and I want to turn to God.' And turn they do by the scores THE mission of the Methodist Episand hundreds. That is what makes copal Church in Rhodesia, South missionary life endurable, and that Africa, has seen not only great only. Neither motor cars nor good, growth in numbers during the past comfortable houses, nor plenty of twenty years, but also interesting food including ice cream would miti- progress along other lines. Rev. W. gate the discouraging conditions. But C. Gardner, of Old Umtali, speaks or feeding these hungry souls not only "the change in the atmosphere of the mitigates the evH conditions but two, hundred kraals and centers makes us joyously happy that we are where our native workers are either here. " stationed or go with the Christian message. Though the followers 0.£ Wheless Station for Cen.tral Africa Christ are faced with temptation in THE erection at Ujiji, Lake Tan- its peculiar African forms, a Chris- ganyika, of a wireless station has tian standard of conduct is displacemphasized the tremendous develop- ing superstition and fear and many ment in Africa since Livingstone '8 of the distinctly heathen customs and day. Mr. Basil Mathews, comment- beliefs are being abandoned under the ing on this, refers to a letter from impact of enlightenment. The new Livingstone in which ha remarks, "It convert finds himself surrounded bv is a year since I had any news from those who understand his temptatioU:s Europe. " Stanley when he at last and are ready to help him." One of found Livingstone at Ujiji in 1871 the outstanding developments during handed over letters dated 1869. .A the past twenty years has been the message can now be sent between Methodist Mission Press for which a London and Ujiji in, it is stated, one new building has just been erected fortieth of a second. and a modern drum-cylinder-press Church for 2,000 Africans installed for book work. Two hun- dred Christian hymns have been A CONSTANT stream of people of translated, set to music and printed all tribes throughout East Africa in African dialects. On this press a go to Nairobi, a busy town in Kenya large number of tracts and booklets Colony, seeking employment. Arch- have been printed and colporteurs deacon Doulton, a visitor from the C. are going out into hundreds of native M. S. Tanganyika Mission, says that villages spreading gospel portions it is "no exaggeration to say that the and other Christian literature.

A "Packed" Congregation fourteen Egyptian pounds to the THE Right Rev. J. J. Willis, Alumni Fund to pay the tuition of a Bishop of Uganda, writes in the meritorious student for a year. Mrs. Church Missionary Outlook on the Shaldr is one of the leaders of the mass movement towards Christianity Feminist Movement in Egypt and secin his diocese. Of a scene in the retary of the Woman's League of Cairo. She is registered as a special Bukedi district he says: , 'Two long, seemingly interminable student in the School of .Arts and lines of dark figures, craning forward, Sciences. Unveiled, but with her hair smiling, cheering, clapping their covered, she pursues her studies with hands in a vociferous welcome. At the men students without embarrassthe end of the two lines a neatly built ment. Her husband is studying in church, the size of which, by compari- the School of Commerce at the Unison with the crowd to be accommo- versity.

dated, seems as nothing. The crowd Je.rusalem Y. M. C. A. Building pours in, until the church is filled to the doors. No pews or chairs occupy DR. JOHN R. MOTT reports that valuable space–the people sit shoul- a friend of the Y. M. C. A. has der to shoulder on the floOO'. And given $400,000 for a modern Associathen the church, already filled, is tion building in Jerusalem. He atpacked by a simple but drastic proc- tached two conditions to his gift: ess. The ~ongregation is told to one, that his name should never be stand, then to move forward, until known, and the other, that there shall the whole is wedged into a solid mass; be placed in the building a tablet statthe space left at the back is filled ing that it has been erected for the from the waiting crowd outside, and glory of God and in memory of His then the resultant mass is told to sit only begotten Son, our Lord. When down as best it can! That in such a this incident was mentioned, a day or congregation, thus uncomfortably two later, another Christian, who, in packed, there should be silence, and the same spirit, will not let his name eVen a certain reverence, is in itself be mentioned, promised to give as remarkable. And when it is remem- much as $25,000 toward providing a bered that almost all of these are pipe organ for the building, that from young people, the best of them only this Christian center overlooking removed by a few short years from Jerusalem and the Holy Land, there savagery, the sense of wonder grows might ascend praises to the Redeemer. deeper." His example led another friend to make a gift of $12,000 to provide THE NEAR EAST chimes for the tower of the building. When these gifts were reported to Prize for Moslem Woman one of the leading Jewish lawyers in !MONG seven contestants in an ora- New York he was so deeply impressed !. torical contest for Arabic-speak- that he promised to secure by April ing students at the University of 1st for this building enterprise Beirut in February, the prize was $50,000.

won by Mrs. Ahmad Shakir, of Egypt, the first Moslem woman to Jewish Agency for Pa.lestlne D enroll at the University. Her sub- R. WEIZMANN, president of the ject was, "Show Them (the women) . World Zionist Organization, the Light." She spoke in favor of characterized as "the most far-reach- liberal education for women and the ing event that has happened in the abolition of the veil by Moslem history of the Jewish people in many women. After the Governor had de- years," the recent reconciliation of clared the winners, it was announced Zionists, Non-Zionists,' and Anti- that Mrs. Shakir had added an equal Zionists concerning the Jewish re- sum to her prize and presented the colonizing of Palestine. Under the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

League of Nations, Great Britain has for this opportunity. These young been the mandatory power for Pales- men themselves are helping in grad- tine, but in accordance with this ar- ing and laying out the avenues on and rangement the Jewish Agency for about the campus.-The Continent.

Palestine has been recognized as the appropriate public body for the pur- Moderniza.tion of Baghdad pose of advice and cooperation. The THE Christian statesmanship which Zionist organization has virtually led the foreign mission boards of been this agency, and up till the preB- the American Presbyterian and Reent the cooperation of Non-Zionists formed Churches to o,rganize a united has not been possible. The different mission for the occupation of Mesofactors no,w seem to, have established potamia, beginning with Baghdad a working cooperative basis, and the and Mosul, has been referred to more appro¥al o,f Great Britain and o,f the than once in the REVIEW. Many re- I,eague of Nations will be sought for ports are now coming of the ways in the reestablishment and recognition which the fo,rmer city is being of the Jewish Agency on a basis that modernized, and its c,onsequent imwill make it co,nsist o,f a Co,uncil of portance as a missio,nary center. One one hundred and flity and an execu- missionary writes of seeing" an Arab tive co,mmittee o,f eighteen, the Co,un- Sheikh, with his flowing garments cil to be composed of fifty per cent and distinctive headgear, sitting on a Zionists and fifty per cent Non- corner bootblack chair, having his Zionists, forty per cent of the Non- American shoes shined by an Ar- Zionist bo,dies to be representative of menian bootblack." An article in the American Jewry. New York Times giveB the following Teheran College Opened present-day facts about this ancient THE cornerstone o,f the first real city: "Tourists are flocking into the college in Persia was laid last place. Round-the-world air men autumn. The exercises were simple, dropped down there dThring the sumthe only guests being the scho,ol, the mer. There is a daily train service to alumni and a group of Americans. Basra, and weekly motor convoy serv- "According to custom," writes Mrs. ices to Ramadan, Teheran and Enzeli. S. M. Jordan, a sheep had been sacri- When an airplane mail service to ficed and all the workmen-brick- London, via Cairo, was established layers, carpenters and o,thers-had a two years ago passengers for London feast of mutton stew and melons, thus had to go via India. This co,nsumed giving these humble helpers a share a month, but now motor transports in the general happiness. Dr. Jo,r- carry patro,ns west to, London in from dan, the principal, the architect and nine to twelve days at half the cost of the Persian head maso,n moved the the old journey. There are now five sto,ne into place, and concrete made distinct lines of travel by land and o,f Portland cement imported fro,m sea to London."

Russia was Po,ured about it. The list o,f signatures o,f those who, had taken INDIA AND SIAM part in the breaking o,f ground for India Grateful for Bible A the new institution last May and the HINDU paper published in Bom- bay, The Indian Social Reformer, Bible and New Testament in English and Persian were among the objects commenting on a report of the Britplaced in the co,rnersto,ne. During ish and Foreign Bible Soeiety, says: the ceremony· two, go,vernment air- "It may be safely said that the most planes, circling abo,ut o,verhead, abiding testimony to the work of added to the picturesqueness o,f the Christian missions is the bringing of scene. College wo,rk began sho,rtly the Bible within the reach of all afterward, with two, classeB o,f young classes and communities. No one who men who had been waiting for years knows the facts will deny that mod-

ern Hinduism has in its essential ;re- Bombay, Doctor Mistri says that of spects been profoundly vivified by its Hindu children 90 per cent, and of contacts with Christ's teaching. The Mohammedan children 75 per cent impact of Christianity on Hindu are doped from birth until two years thought is but faintly reflected in the old. It is also given to children to Indian Christian community. Its appease hunger – a sidelight on the largest manifestation is to be found poverty of the masses.

in the unique way in which Hindu life and thought have been reacting Disciples' Jubilee in India to it. India will always gratefully remember the service rendered by the THE Jubilee celebration in America Christian missions in putting her in of the Disciples denomination was possession of the Bible to read in her reported in the Review. In India own languages and to interpret in the the leaders sought in their celebralight of her own great spiritual t<radi- tion to double the membership and to tions and experiences…. The book is make every Christian an intercessor, being studied and searched for the a proportionate giver, a pledged abspirit of Christ independently of the stainer, and a voluntary worker. dogmas of the churches. The Bible Every station has at least partly athas undoubtedly given a great stimu- tained these aims. Stewardship of lus to religious thought in India, and money, time an,d service was stressed the society which has made it its busi- with very gratifying results in many ness to place it within easy reach of instances. These Christians in India all is rendering a great service to the are learning to give to people in other world." countries. The junior society in Harda sent five dollars to help build Opium Given to Babies the chapel at Akita, Japan. The amount pledged as the Golden Jubi- THE National Christian Council of lee gift from India was $3,346, most India, at the request of the Inter- of which will go to Africa. In many' national Missionary Council, has pre- cases people sacrificed much in order pared a report on the use of opium in to give. In Maudaha everyone, even India which is very interesting, the poorest, gave at least one sixteenth though sad, reading. On the question of their income. In Bina two evanof the proportion of the drug that is gelists gave half a month '8 salary.

used medically or to meet the de- mands of the opium habit, the report Aspects of Everyday India R quotes evidence supplied by both In- EV. NICOL MAcNICOL, of the United Free Church of Scotland dian and Western doctors and edueators which shows that about three mission, has ;recently written a book, fifths of the total amount of opium is "The Making of Modern India," The used by addicts. One of the worst following comment made on it by the features of the situation is the terrible Dnya,nodaya is itself a summary of prevalency of doping little children. conditions in present-day I n d i a: In almost every part of India it ap- "The reader is reminded that the pears that the custom of giving opium two typical figures in the Indian landpills to small children prevails. scape are the money-lender and the Usually it is not continued beyond the 'holy man'; . . . that the doetrine age of two or three years, but up to of Karma held by most Hindus 'has that age there is indubitable evidence done more than any other doctrine to that the custom is distressingly wide- enervate them and reduce them to spread. It is given for various rea- lethargy and despair-morally, in a sons. The commonest is the mother's word, to bleed India white,' exercisdesire to stop the child's crying, par- ing 'a paralyzing influence from ticularly in the case of mothers who which India must be set free if she is work as operatives in factories. In to progress at all,' since the doctrine

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has helped to forge India's three ber of Medical Missions and was later quoted in W m'ld Dmninion. The heaviest chains, viz., her asceticism, writer of this article gave an account of an experiment made by teaching her passive acceptance of things as jungle women what to do in simple cases of eye trouble; how to feed and they are, and her belief in an inex- nurse dysentery cases; how to avoid infection in epidemics of smallpox orable fate; that 'there is nothing and cholera; cleaner methods in mid- wifery work and how to treat infanrooted more deeply in the soul of the tile diseases. Commenting upon this experiment, the Editor said: "Edu- Indian peasant than his sense of God; cationally, . , .the value of such work is immense. Until we have taught . . . and in the making of modern people to do things for themselves we have accomplished nothing. It is the India they reckon ill that leave Him greatest of all achievements to enter their lives at their level and build out' ; that two of the greatest ob- forom the bottom up. ,Videspread work like that at Chota Nagpur would stacles to Indian Christianity are 'the hasten perhaps more than anything else the spiritual and physical, the poverty of the Indian Church' and material and intellectual develop- ments we long to see, " 'the downward pull of the mass move- New Hospital in Siam ments as these pour year by year ig- THE opening of the McCormick norant multitudes into the Church'; Hospital in Chiengmai, Siam, was an occasion of great reJoicing, and and that the two greatest aspirations among the distinguished guests pres- ent was the brother of the King of of Indian Christian leaders are 'to Siam, who studied public health at Harvard. Dr, E. C, Cort gave the have a Christlike character and to history of medical work in Siam "from the time Dr, McGilvary first have the Indian spirit.' . introduced quinine and vaccination for smallpox into Chiengmai" At Baluchistan Christians that time whole villages in one dis- trict would be wiped out by smallpox I N Quetta, one of the most important in a single epidemic; today in the cities of Baluchistan, the English same region there have been barely have a strong military post; and fifteen cases in the last fifteen years. largely for military purposes have 'fhe hospital plant so far consists of built an excellent railroad and motor the surgical building and a ward road clear across the country to group. In the latter is a ward for Chaman, three miles from the Afghan European and American patients, the border. Both English and American gift of British teak timber firms in missionaries are at work in Quetta. North Siam, which is divided into E. E. McCannon, who recently visited four large private rooms. 'fhe kitchen the Methodist missionaries there, and dining room were the gift of the writes: Chiengmai Christian community. Another building, directly across the "Here we have a dispensary, which street, when finished, will be the home ministers not only to the villagers, of the missionary doctor. but also to many of the Afghans who come from far out in the interior. This is in charge of a fine Afghan Christian doctor. Here we also have a school and a wide-awake pastor and church, with a Christian community of nearly two hundred. Notice was sent out that we had arrived and that a Christian service would be held at noon. The chapel was well filled at this unusual hour. On its wall is a memorial tablet to the :first Christian of this community, who also became the first martyr."

New Type of Medical Work ASUGGESTfVE article, entitled "A New Venture in Chota Nagpur," appeared in the February num-

CHINA tianity," the writer says: "Now he is allowed to carry out his peaceful A New Constitution for China plans. He had all along been train- ing his soldiers in all the arts of AWIRELESS message from Peking peace, as weavers, farmers, carpen- to the New York 'l'imes, dated ters, etc. And now comes his ap- April 21st, gives a pessimistic picture pointment as defense commissioner of the political outlook in China, for. the northwest. He has planned which it is to be hoped futUJ"e events for fifty-one villages of 200 families will not justify. It said: "The re- each, the settlers to he given full organization conference to consider transportation, and a house of three means of restoring China to peaceful rooms each, with furniture to be reand constitutional conditions, which turned in two years. So his dishas been sitting for the last three banded soldiers will become useful months, was officially dissolved today citizens. He is making arrangements after much formal discussion which for getting the best breeds of cattle, had very little tangible result. The bees, etc., as well as most useful forconference, however, may have ful- eign farming implements and applifilled its purpose by ordaining the ances. He quietly lives down the summoning of citizens to a confer- slanders circulated about him. He is ence, which will report to a commis- the most splendid demonstration of sion appointed to draft a new consti- the value of practical Christianity to tution. Delegates to the conference China." will be eLected by provinces, but as the provinces are totally under the Union Conference in Chengtn thumbs of the militarists the ordinary citizen is not likely to be powerfully I N Chengtu, Szechwan Province was represented, and as the commission is held in January an "All-Church to be nominated by the Government General Conference in Western brought to office by military agency, China," which brought together repthe character of the constitution resentatives of all the missionary which it will prepare will not be un- agencies at work in that distant reduly democratic. gion. A similar gathering in 1908 led to the organization of a central , 'Meanwhile the provisional Senate educational system and the founding is to be convened forthwith to give in Chengtu of an interdenominational constitutional color to the situation, Christian university for the training which is so irregular that the Parlia- of pastors, teachers, physicians and ment which elected President Tsao lay leaders. The 1925 conference was Kun eighteen months ago has not composed of 500 delegated church even been dissolved. It simply melted leaders and 250 accredited guests, away when judicial proceedings were some of whom traveled two weeks announced against those legislators from their mission stations to attend who had been bribed to make the the conference and was overwhelmaforesaid election." ingly Chinese in membership. All the chief officers of the conference Mal'8hal Feng's New Work were Chinese; every committee had a Chinese chairman and secretary; TRIBUTES to Marshal Fang Yu English was not allowed upon the Hsiang, both as a Christian and a floor of the conference except in the patriot, from people who know him in case of a few visitors whose addresses Peking were quoted in the March RE- were translated from English into VIEW, and others have since appeared Chinese; all formal reports, stated in various papers. Those who are addresses, and devotional services praying for Marshal Feng will be in- were in Chinese. The slogan adopted terested in the latest news of him, for the conference, "West China for contained in a letter from Peking, Christ, and Every Christian a 1fisquoted in The Continent. After contrasting him with Sun Yat Sen, "who chose the sword and laid down Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary, " was the central theme bel' of Chinese were taken there to around which the conference was or- work in the sugm- plantations. The ganized. Denominational differences Samoan Christians, true to the real and lines were forgotten, and there missionary spirit they have always was unity in thought and purpose. shown, very soon began to think of how these strangers in their midst A Demon Cast Out could be taught the Gospel. The MISS E. E. MASSEY, a mission- Christian Endeavorers promised to ary of the Church Missionary find the necessary funds and sent an Society working at Foochow, in the application to the South China Mis- Fukien Province of China, writes of sion to find them a Chinese evangelist, an instance of answered prayer in the who should work among these exiles_ deliverance of a demon-possessed Mr_ Lei responded to the call and woman. Miss Massey was called to went in 1914. He worked there with go with a Bible woman to pray with a diligence and a good measure of sucpoor woman who was devil-possessed. cess till the greater part of the Chi- Her little boy and girl had died with- nese were repatriated. Then he went in a few days of each other. The to Melbourne and spent two years or woman went to the idols, and became so among his countrymen there.

possessed. For four months she had disturbed the neighborhood, and Anti-Opium Activities S when the missionary arrived the OME of the early work of the Na- tional Anti-Opium Association of .woman was found chained to a post, and had been beaten and burned China was described in the January about the mouth. A number of Christians went with Miss Massey and her REVIEW. Later a petition sent by the helper, and after much prayer the Association to the Geneva Conference demon was cast dut. Now the woman, and to the Peking Government wa.s her husband, and remaining little girl signed by over 2,000 organizations in attend church regularly and take the different 'provinces, representing every opportunity of "learning the over 2,000,000 people. "About thirty doctrine. "-C. M. S. responses to tae petition," says the Chinese Recorder, "ate still coming A Chinese "World Christian" in every day. It is quite safe to say that public opinion against this great REV. LEI SHUE KWAI is one of evil has been awakened in China for the outstanding Chinese leaders the first time. Members of some of in the Hong-Kong Mission of the the branch associations have actually London Missionary Society. The work begun to fight against the compulsory has grown until now there are seven planting of the poppy. A few weeks centers with churches. Mr. Lei is in ago a leader in the anti-opium move- charge of the whole as pastor, and ment in the province of Fukien was there are several evangelists and arrested by local officers for stirring school teachers. He has had an un- up the people against the order to usual experience. As a lad he was plant the poppy. But as the public educated in the mission school in opinion was so strong against the Canton, and afterwards had his the- action of the local officer, the victim ological training in the school of the was released right away and the Basel Mission. He worked in the officer was put out of his position by Pok Lo and Ts'ung Fa districts as an the civil governor of Fukien. This evangelist. After that he was for shows that public opinion is gradually several years in charge of the work gaining ground in regard to the anti- in Macao, an outstation of the Hong opium movement."

Kong church. Then he had a call to The Association has sent several go to Samoa. When those islands representatives to different provinces were under German rule a large num- to promote the movement and they

have met with great success. Miss up the town. In the preliminary ar- May Chang of the W. C. T. U. went rangements, there was no difficulty; to Ningpo and founded a branch as- everyone seemed, rather, to go out of sociation in that city. Through Miss their way to help. Chang's untiring efforts the different The mission began October 21st, bodies in that city participated in the and on the first night the tent was movement and a city-wide campaign crowded, while numbers went away because there were no more seats. is being planned. The first night, over forty men and JAPAN-KOREA women pressed to the front, and earnest souls cried aloud to God for Japanese Youth Movement pardon and salvation. This scene was repeated night after night, and the THREE tendencies characterize the evidences of the Spirit's power was life and thought of the young peo- ·".isible. Scores of New. Testaments ple of Japan today, according to were sold. Talmo Matsumoto. He says, in the J apanes'6 Student Bulletin: At the close of the ten days, 289 converts were registered besides a "First, reality in both personal and number of children, not the least immental life is passionately sought. portant part of the work, for whom Second, we may unhesitatingly say special afternoon meetings were held. that the new generation in Japan At the end of the fourth week of the today is proloundly religious. It is mission, there was no sign of waning true that its religious longings are interest. The responsibility of shepvague and formless in most cases, but herding these people is very great. I believe that they will gradually crystallize themselves into more vital There are opposing for~es at work. co"llvictions. The third noteworthy The Buddhists are becoming aggresfact about the young men and women sive in their opposition. These are of Japan today is the new interest good signs. they have come to take insocial problems. In the spring of 1924, The Stu- What took place in this town of dent Society for the Study of Social Shinmaizuru could be repeated in Science was first inaugurated in everyone of the thousands of such Waseda University, and t.hen in one towns and cities yet unevangelized, after another of various higher insti- and which call in no uncertain tones tutions in Tokyo and elsewhere. Al- to us to discharge our debt of the though these societies in different Gospel to them.

schools aim at a dispassionate scien- Progress in Reconstruction S tific study of social facts and prob- OME of the plans of the Prot~st~nt Episcopal Church for rebUlldmg lems, they show signs of eventually developing into a g.reat student move- its work in Japan which were anment for social righteousness." nounced in the REVIEW for June, A Revival in Japan 1924, are now well under way. All the damaged buildings of St. Paul's A BAND of worker.s set out very University, except the chapel, have early one mornlllg on an ex- been repaired and are now in use. tended evangelistic tour northward to Three important land purchases have the coast from the Japan Evangelistic been made: (1) A new site of about Band Branch Bible School at Kai- eleven acres for St. Margaret's bara. Each important town and city School, fifteen miles west of the old was 'i".isited and Gospel meetings held. site in Tsukiji. This will provide Shinmaizuru, an entirely unevan·· space not only for the new St. :M:ar- gelized town of some twenty thousand garet's buildings, but also for a pri- inhabitants, was one of t.he plaees mary school for both boys and girls, that ealled for occupation. A t.en thus filling the serious gap between days' tent mission was held to open kindergartens and high schools. (2)

NEWS FROM MANY

A new site has been purchased for St. weekly. It is undoubtedly true that Paul's Middle School, near the Uni- a larger percentage of the population versity. This will make possible a in Pyengyang gathers daily for fam- closer coordination in the work of the ily prayers than in any other large two institutions that ought to prove city in the world, except possibly in advantageous and economical for Scotland.' , both. (3) Just opposite the Aoyama Palace, one of the official residences Christian Doctors for Korea of the Imperial Family, and at the SEVERANCE UNION MEDICAL jnnction of two important thorough- COLLEGE in Seoul now holds a fares, a wonderful site has been pur- charter from the Government, and its chased for the new Trinity Church. graduates have the privilege of re- No more satisfactorv location could ceiving license to practice on presenhave been secured in the whole of tation of their diplomas. This applies Tokyo. A residence for Tagawa San, also to the nurses. This is one recogrector of the Japanese congregation, nition of the work which this famous is now being built. institution has been doing for the past thirty years. Its first aim was Pyengyang-Then and Now the education of Christian Korean THIRTY-FOUR years ago Drs. young men as doctors that they might Moffett, Hall and Lee, pioneer mis- be added to the forces of the medical sionarie-s, entered Pyengyang. Since missionaries and 124 doctors and then, says the Korea .llission Pield, forty-six: nurses have been ~raduated, "One of the most wicked Oriental a very worth-while contribution to cities has become one of the most the beneficent 3.nd Christianizing in- Christian cities in any mission field. fluences in the country. When one Then there was not a'single believer, considers, however, that there are now church, modern school or charitable 17,000,000 people in Korea one real- organization in the city. Today in a izes that the college must also fit itself population of about 97,000 people, of to make medical teach ers and trainers whom 76,000 are Koreans and 19,000 of nurses. This means that it must Japanese, there are more than 10,000 advance its standards, enlarge and Protestant believers; 20 "hlethodist improve its faculty and plant and and Presbyterian churches, set upon prepare to move up to university . every hill and at every point of van- grade. Extensive plans are now tage in the city; a complete system under way for the development not of education for men from the kinder- only of the college, but also of the garten to the college and seminary, hospital and dispensary connected and for women to the academy and with it. Dr. O. R. Avison, the Presi- Higher Bible School; and not only do the poor have the glad tidings dent, is now in this country, seeking preached unto them, but the orphans, the large sums' of money which will the aged, the draf and blind, as well be needed to supplement what the as the moral outcasts of society, are Koreans have already given to carry out these plans.

cared for. A very conRervative esti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA mate places the average total Sunday congregation in the city at 9,000. It Australian Aborigines O is no unnsual thing for 5,000 of these NE of the aboriginal groups in Central Australia is the Aranda to meet in the mid-week prayer meetings. Each church conducts its Sun- tribe, which occupies an area not less day schools in relays, instructing the than 700 miles in length from north children, the women and the men in to south and stretches out east and succession, for even the largest church west of the transcontinental telegraph buildings are too small to accommo- line, covering an unknown extent of date the crowds which throng them country in either direction. Lutheran

missionaries began work among them across the island may strip the young in 1875, naming their first station trees of their foliage. To guard Hermannsburg. Rev. C. Strehlow, against this, the koa tree has been who has re~ently died, labored for planted with them. The larger trees twenty-eight years am 0 n g the protect the smaller growth, and later Aranda, a~ting as pastor, teacher, can be removed.

doctor, as well as manager of the sta- tion. In addition to preaching, teach- NORTH AMERICA ing, catechizing, he worked methodi- A Home Missions ArguDlent cally on linguistic and" ethnological subjects and became a real authority MRS. w. O. CARVER, of the on native questions. Since his death Southern Baptist Church, has the Lhanda leaders, thrown on their been stirred by a visit to Europe to own resources, have not only main- realize anew the significance of the tained services at Hermannsburg but work for foreigners c:u-ried on by have received a real impulse to carry home mission boards. She writes; the Gospel to other and less civilized tribes. The activity of the Aranda "It frightens me to know that alevangelists is extending the influence ready 40,000 Italians have gone to of the mission, for only recently a America this year-everyone of group of natives walked a hundred them, in all probability, a Catholic miles to Hermannsburg to hear about and against p.rohibition. America is Jesus. the mission field of the world today! I feel like shouting it aloud from every city in our U. S. A. Let every- Ohaulmoogra Trees in Hawaii body-every Christian-go to work to teach these foreigners in his own THE marked impro'Vement, amount- city Christ '8 religion and how to be ing often to apparent cure, which good citizens. Teach them to love has resulted f,rom the chaulmoogra God and not war…. There is absooil treatment, is an achievement of lutely no hope until the love of God modern science which has proved a gets into their hearts, and how can it great boon in several mission fields. when their hearts are so full of hate?

The oil is distilled from the seeds of And these people with their ideals the fruit of the chaulmoogra tree, the and race hatreds are coming to our cultivation of which is now being country by the thousands every year. pushed on one of the Hawaiian is- Surely it is time we waked up 1"

lands. Formerly the oil used in the treatment of lepers in Hawaii had to The Ohurches of Boston D be imported from India. The seed ENOMINATIONAL statisties is- sued by the Federation of for the chaulmoogra trees now growing in the spe~ial plantation on the Churches in Greater Boston, show island of Oahu was shipped from Congregational churches, 136; Bap- Siam and Burma. It made the trip tist, 117; Methodist, 1l6; Protestant packed in charcoal. The trees were Episcopal, 101; Unitarian, 65; Cni- started in germinating-flats, then versaliRt, 33; Presbyterian, 24. The carefully transplanted into inilividual Record of Christian Work thus com- pots and held for a year Some of ments: "The significant thing about these trees by the end of a year attain these figures is the revelation of the a height of four feet. A year later fact that liberalism has failed to make they are from ten to twelve feet high. good under the most advantageous When they are about eight years old, conditions, and that the evangelical they begin to bear. The red volcanic churches have multiplied and pros- soil on Oahu seems to be very suitable pm·ed in the very stronghold of Uni- for cultivating this tree. However, tarianism. A century ago, in the the trade-winds that at certain sea- great split in the Congregational fold, sons sweep with ~onsiderable violen~e only two churches remained steadfast

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the faith, all the ~est going over to tions and for community welfare to the Unitarian wing. A hundred years learn from each others' experiences. later the number of Trinitarian Con- There were 216 delegates, from sevengregational churches is more than teen states, and of these 114 were double that which sails under the colored. The following topics were Unitarian flag." considered in open forum bessions of about three hours each, with full and Presbyterian Stndents Confer free discussion by delegates on the floor, this type of discussion taking FUTURE leaders in the Presbyte- most of the time: "Publicitv and rian Church-140 of them from Race Relations," "Health and Race forty-one universities, colleges, nor- Relations," "Housing and Race Remal and training schools throughout lations, " "Growth of the Interracial the country-spent three days o·f Movement, ' , ,,Social Agencies and their Easter vacation at Ann Arbor, Race Relations," "The Courts and Michigan, discussing questions they Race Relations," and "Schools and consider of vital importance to the Colleges and Race Relations," "The church, nation, the campus and the Church and Race Relations," and individual. Chief among these were "Industry and Race Relations." war, creed, and race. On the second subject they adopted the following "P1'inceton-in New York" findings: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY'S We believe that a creed is only the ex- . century-old religious organization, pression of certain men '. interpretation of The Philadelphian Society, is begin- Christianity as they understand it. Rec- ning a movement, with the above ognizing that thought progresses and that title, which will be analogous to its interpretations change with the advance· , , Princeton-in-Peking' , mi tlSionary ment of knowledge, we believe that forced work in China. Ray F. Purdy, Gradsubscription to a fixed and formal creed uate Secretary of the Society, says may impair the integrity of the individual that the plan has grown out of a sumconscience. Therefore, we are opposed to mer camp for boys, established sevthe requirement that ministers and elders ()f eral years ago. He says: the Presbyterian Church subscribe t() the Westmin ster Confession ()f Faith. However, We found that we must go into the we realize the necessity of a unified expres· family and economic conditions of the boys sian of essential doctrines, and we favor a whom we were endeavoring to benefit. 'l'his creed which is a statement of purpose rather has led us to the conviction that more fun· than a creed which is an elaboration ()f damental work must be done. 'l'hat will theological ideas. result next year in the establishment of a permanent social service secretary jn Prince· The conference organized "The ton and the development of a group of National Association of Presbvterian Princeton men in New York who will live Students," and asked the B~ard of together and begin a community service Christian Education to appoint an from one centre. A part of this will be the executive secretary. erection of a model tenement at a e,ost of $350,000. Here the families of the boys we Race Relations Conference have met at the summer camp and else- where will be gradually worked in as ten- THE first National Interracial Con- ants. We will thus endeavor to see through _ ference to be held in America was the problems we encounter in the earlier held in Cincinnati, Ohio, March 25th- stages of our work. Instead of merely ap- 27th. The meeting was arranged by plying a temporary palliati,e, we shall enthe Commission on Race Relations of deavor to work out practically thl' economic the Federal Council of Churches, and spiritual problems of those with whom jointly with the Commission on Inter- we come in contact. racial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, to enable white and col- Southern Baptist Progress ored people in uifferent communities, who are wrestling with problems of SIX years' effort to get $75,000,000 organization, methods and programs in subscriptions for missions and for improvement of interracial rela- education through a period of five

years resulted in $59,000,000 in cash, sent to them. The only part of the and the likelihood of more. The gain program which is being pre-deter- in new Baptist churches was thre'e mined is the general division of sub- times that of the preceding five years. jects by weeks, as follows: First Baptists averaged a membership gain week, economic questions; second oi 40,000 a year for the five years week, political; third week, racial; beyond the previous five-year period. fourth week, international. Many Now a 1925 movement has been representative leaders of religious started doing away with the five-year thought have agreed to be present. pledges, but seeking to maintain the rate of growth alongt all lines that was Negro BURiness Progres.. attained in the special campaign. DR. R. R. MOTON, Principal of During the last ten years the for- Tuskegee Institute, is also Presi- eign missionary fields of the denomi- dent of the Nati()nal Negro Business nation have inc.reased from seven to League. In his address at its annual seventeen, the number of churches on meeting he said: "When the Na- these fields from 380 to 1,095, mem- tional Negro Business League was or- bership of foreign churches from ganized in Boston twenty-f()ur years 29,991 to 111,872, Sunday-schools ago the aggregate number of business from 542 to 1,511, Sunday-school organizations, corp()rate and individ- pupils from 22,022 to 76,504, annual ual, owned and operated by colored contributions by foreign churches people was not more than 20,000 with from $91,159.69 to $444,568, .Ameri- a combined capital of $10,000,000. can missionaries on the field from 278 Today they own and operate 60,000 to M4, native Christian workers em- with a combined capital of $60,000,- ployed from 634 to 2,494. 000. The Negro owns in .America more than $1,000,000,000 worth of Diseussional Conference Planned property real and personal, whereas when the Declaration of Independ- A SUMMER conference on eCO- ence was adopted, the combined cap- nomic, political, racial and inter- ital of the entire nation was about national problems, under the auspices $500,000,000. We have now 72 suc- of "The Fellowship for a Christian cessful Negro banks. We should and Social Order," will be held .August could have 700. There are many ] st to 3,lst on the campus of Olivet cities with large Negro population College, Olivet, Michigan. .Around where leaders ,in business among the actual problems of the group the Negroes could accomplish any rea- discussion will be concentrated. No sonable business enterprise if it were program of set speeches is being ar- properly managed. Durham, Savan- ranged in advance. The various per- nah, .Atlanta, Richmond, Norfolk, sons designated as leaders will come New York, with many others, are set- prepared to share their experiences ting notable examples in the possibili- with other members of the group, and ties of this race to accomplish large at opportune moments will speak di- results.' , rectly to the point on issues under • consideration. In other words, the Indian Chlld a Teacher leaders will be available as consult- ants and will stand ready to furnish ON THE edge of an Indian reserva- data that is required by members of tion in Washington is a little the group, as they seek to reach their girl, eleven years old, whose name own conclusions concerning various even has not been recorded on the problems. Prior to the conference books of the Board of Christian Edu- delegates will be asked to cooperate cation, but whose work last summer in the formation of a tentative sylla- has given her a place above thousands bus of outstanding difficulties by fill- of other girls. The little girl was in ing out a questionnaire which will be the Daily Vacation Bible Sch()ol con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ducted at Wellpinit, Washington. Boy babies have a greater value and She had lots of fun, but saw that are seldom, if ever, killed."

there were a great many other boys and girls near her home who would LATIN AMERICA enjoy such a school but who could not Mexican Separatist Movement come. After the school was over, she AN organization of Mexican Cathgathered a group of nine Indian chil- .tl. olics has been formed which indren and carried on for ten days a volves the repudiation of the authorminiature Daily Vacation Bible ity of the Pope, the abandonment of School all by herself. She had a little celibacy for the priesthood and consister who helped her but no grown siderable alterations in the prescribed folks had a hand in this second school. ritual of worship. These features of She carried out a program of Bible the movement are identical with those memory work. The children sang that have characterized a similar one songs, and she told them Bible stories. in Czecho-Slovakia. She also had them stand up and go through exercises just as they did in According to the Philadelphia Pttbthe school she had attended. For lie Ledger, Ash Wednesday was celecraft work she had the young Indians bated in Mexico City in La Soledad make articles out of flour sacks and Church by the new Mexican Apotltolic colored yarns. The sessions were car- Church. The Patriarch, Joaquin ried on in a businesslike way with a Perez, said: seriousness that did credit to the chil- Our desire is to maintain a Catholic dren. The sessions were held out of doors, and the closing demonstration Church preserving all the ritual an d beliefs was given in the community building. intact, but entirely indepeudent of Rome. Mas~es, baptisms, marriages, funerals, cere- monies and rites will be pronounced in the To Sa~e Eskimo Baby Girls Spanish language, that all hearers may un· derstand exactly what is said.

K NUD RASMUSSEN, the famous It is reported that the new church Arctic explorer, who is now on is allied with the Mexican Federation his way, at the invitation of the of Labor, receiving financial and Canadian Government, to report on moral aid from that organization. the Eskimos of the Hudson Bay and The Presbyteria,n Survey comments: more northern sections, was inter- "We strongly suspect that the influviewed in New York City on his ar- ences behind the movement are much rival from Europe. He said that one more political than religious in their of the Eskimo practices which the cha1"acter. ' , Canadian Government hopes to stop is the killing of all girl infants, save those pledged in marriage. The cus- An Appreciati~e Audience R tom of Eskimo infanticide, according EV. J. E. THACKER, Presiding Elder of the Parral District in to Dr. Rasmussen, developed from the Eskimo's difficulty in providing food the Mexican Mission of the M. E.

and other necessities foo: the family. Church South, writes: "Our influ- "The Eskimo has not in any sense the ence is extending in ever-widening same moral viewpoint as civilized peo- circles, and we are reaching more and pIe," he explained, "and the life of a more people every day. To count our child has about the same value as the actual membership does not give a life of any other creature. If there is just idea of our work and its progress.

not provender enough they kill the Our Mexican pastors have lately gone girl babies immediately after birth by to new centers and have had a good smothering them. If a girl baby, degree of success. I 1"ecently accom- prior to birth, is pledged in marriage, panied Rev. Epigmenio Garza to the mother will preserve it. If not, Boquilla, and there we had the privi- the line of le<lSt resistance is followed lege of preaching the Gospel for the and the infant is put out of the way. first time in that place and to an

audience of six fine, bright young Mission Student. Win Honors men who listened with profound in- THE annual ,report from Saneti terest for a whole evening. Tills is Spiritus, Cuba, to the Board of one of the very brightest things in a National Missions of the Presbyterian missionary's life-to tell others of Churrh in the U. S. A. has the follow- ing to say about the mission high Christ for the first time and to such school in that city: "The school has appreciative listeners. We expect to won a great achievement in scholastic continue going there, and hope in annals. In the past course, when the time to win some of these young men government examiners came to hold for Christ. We sold several Bibles to their yearly examinations, there was the Spanish-speaking people and a not a single failure and many of the Bible in Chinese to the only Chinese pupils were awarded the highest in town."

Schools Needed in Porto Rico grade that is gh;en. After finishing ALTHOUGH the United States the examinations the examiners pro- Govel"lllnent at great expense and nounced the pupils the best prepared with the most aggressive diligence has of the entire province. Such combeen laboring for twenty-five years to ments spread quickly throughout the create an American public school sys- city and never before has the work tem at Porto Rico, it is still so far in Sancti Spiritus enjoyed the presbehind the necessities of the situation tige that it has today. Judging from that the provincial commissioner of what has happened in the past year education recently expressed the de- at tills station, there is not a better sire that missionary schools might be field in all Cuba or the West Indies established in each toivn of the island. than Sancti Spiritus; and if efficient " The cOlll1Ilissioner made this re- consecrated efforts are put forth a mark," says The Continent, "after strong congregation will result and an inspection of certain Presbyterian one that will send out well-prepared schools, and it is supposed that they workers for Cuba. "

set the standard which he has in mind for the whole island-although, as a Organbed R. C. Opposition W matter of fact, under the present ORKERS in "The Latin Ameragreement among the evangelical de- ican EvangelizatiO'n Campaign"

nominations, whatever work Presby- describe, as the chief feature of their terians undertake will be done only recent visit to Santo Domingo, "the in the western end of the island or in prepared and determined resistance San Juan, the capital. However, of the Roman Catholic clergy. They within this allotted Presbyterian ter- had been advised from the United ritory there is plenty of room fo·r ex- States of the plan to carry out an pansion, and a great deal to bc done evangelistic campaign through the before the commissioner's idea could republic and their counter-attack was even be approximately met. What along the lines of a virulent anti- has been already accomplished educa- American propaganda. One of the tionally through joint missionary and Catholic papers in the States had re- government enterprise is shown by ported Mr. Strachan as having ad- the fact that since 1898 illiteracy in mitted in a public address the truth Porto Rico has been reduced from 80 of the charge so often made against to 54 per cent. But this very exhibit missionaries in Latin America, that demonstrates that half the population they are the paid agents of the of Porto Rico is still unable to' read United States Government, for the and write, and explains fully why the purpose of winning over the people, commissioner desires all the assistance with a view to preparing for occupa- the churches could give in extending tion later on. Although the United and completing the edu<latiO'nal work States troops were withdrawn from which has been thus so well begun." Santo Domingo last June, yet anti-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

American feeling still runs very high congress of the league and so it is and the Romanists took advantage of advertised in the daily papers. The the situation to propagate these lies. " league's program of activities, worked out through the local chapters in con- Winning Porto Ricans to Christ nection with their churches, affords OVER 1,000 won for Christ in excellent opportunity for the girls al- Porto Rico is the result of a three ready in training to do practice work, months' evangelistic campaign con- during the school year and at vacaducted by Rev. and Mrs. Fred J. tion time.

Peters of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. In San A Brazilian Indian Tribe R Lorenzo 174 were converted. Services EV. ARTHUR F. TYLEE, of the Inland South America Missioneverywhere have been attended by people of all social ranks and the con- ary Union, writes f,rom Corumba, verts include teachers and lawyers. Brazil: Families have become reunited. .A "These splendid, clean, strong temperance movement has accom- Nhambiquaras, wild in their manner panied the revival with the result of life, but sympathetic of heart, are that stills have been closed and their totally isolated from all opportunity owners brought to realize their de- to know of the Gospel. We have pendence upon God. In other loeali- their friendship and confidence. Our ties not visited' by the American evan- hymns at a service held in the pres- gelists revivals have sprung up to ence of one family pleased them so strengthen the churches. In many much that, on the return journey, we places the services have been carried were requested by them to sing again on in the face of persistent and or- for others to hear. The door is open.

ganized opposition. We have dedicated ourselves to the evangelization of this tribe number- Argentine Evangelical Women ing some 10,000 or more. The task is F OR three years past a Bible Train- difficult, and the way covered with ing School for Spanh,h-speaking obstacles, material, physical and young women has been conducted in spiritual, but the Nhambiquaras are Buenos Aires by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. to have the Gospel! "Ve are sure of God's call to them. "

Church, the Disciples of Christ, and the National League of Evangelical EUROPE Women. This league is young and its English Methodists Unite N limited resotLrces do not permit itsOT only have the first steps been • taken in the United States tocooperation as far as funds are concerned, but in its own way it con- ward the reunion of the Northern and tributes to the work. It is made up of Southern Methodist Churches, but in women from different Protestant de- England the three Methodist bodies nominations and reaches, through its -Wesleyan, P,rimitive and United- local chapters, many places where have come together. "These three,"

Methodists and Disciples a,re un- says Arthur Porritt, "differ seriously known, but where J e~ms Ohrist is on nothing save church government.

known. The bulletin of the league On doctrinal questions they are sub- goes into many Argentine homes stantially agreed. Tradition and sen- which no other Protestant literature timent, however, are factors, and in enters, and gains new friends for the the discussions spread over the last school. Its prayer calendar gives a five years they have been stressed by place to the school, and intercession the opponents of the reunion pro- goes up £rom many women far from posal. Now the votes of the Meth- Buenos Aires. The work of the school odist people have been taken and a is annually reported at the national very substantial majority have ex-

pressed themselves in favor of the war economic situation has caused union. " The combined body will con- many worthy but poor young men to tain far the largest Noncomformist turn to the theological schools to pre- Church in Gil'eat Britain, second, in pare for the Christian ministry. fact, only to the Church of England. Large numbers of these students It will have 4,368 ministers, 37,697 could not afford even to purchase the lay preachers; 898,936 members and Hebrew and Greek Scriptures which probationers, in addition to adher- are used as textbooks. Last year the ents; 1,541,517 Sunday-school schol- American Bible Society made possible ars, with 173,261 officers and teachers. the distribution of Nestle's Greek It will possess 13,558 Sunday-schools Testaments among theological stuand 12,242 churches. 'rhe property dents in Germany, Poland, Czech()- it will own is probably $150,000,000. Slovakia and Austria. It also sent to It will also have valuable properties the Bible Society of France 5,000 and a large membership in the for- French New Testaments, the sale of eign field. which will increase the receipts of this society. Protestants in Great Britain Minority Religions in Roumania UNDER the auspices of the Evan- gclical Alliance, a large meeting A REPRESENTATIVE American was held liIarch 31st in London "to commission, which visited Roureaffirm the principles of Protestant- mania last year, states in its recently ism. " Representatives of the Free published report that Roumania con- Chur.ches and of the Anglican Church tinues to violate provisions of the took part, and passed resolutions de- Trianon treaty guaranteeing the claring "unwavering devotion to the rights of minority churches in Trangreat Protestant principles of the sylvania. At the request of the Rou- Reformation," and appealing to the manian Government, the commission Bishops and to Parliament, in view submitted statements which dealt of the fact that "a large section of with personal abuses, confiscation of the clergy of the Church of England, church and school property, the alin defiance of the law and in violation leged unjust way in which the great of their oath, have long been engaged estates are being divided under the in endeavoring to destroy its Protes- agrarian reform, the rights of astant character, to maintain the Prot- sembly and other types of coercion. estant character of the National The reply of the Roumanian Govern- Church as settled at the Reformation ment is described by the commission and enshrined in the Book of Com- as "evasive and inconclusive." Soon mon Prayer and the 'l'hirty-nine Ail'- after the publication of the commisticles. " This resolution was for- sion's report came the action of the warded to the Archbishop and Roumanian Ministry of Arts and Bishops of the Church of England, Worship suppressing or curtailing and the members of both Houses of the activities of certain "minority Parliament. religions" in that country. The churches absolutely suppressed are American Bibles for Europe mainly adventist bodies, but even in the case of Baptists it is ordered that THE American Bible Society has they may "continue to enjoy the lib- responded to another urgent need erties accorded by the constitution, in Europe by making grants of money but certain measures of surveillance with which to supply Bibles to theo- will be taken. " In the meantime, the logical students. The 'World War so Metropolitan of the State Church has impoverished most of the theological been raised to the rank of patriarch, schools in Central Europe as to make and every prospect points toward an it impossible for them to furnish text- aggressive effort to clear the country books for poor students. The post-

NEWS FROM M:ANY LANDS

of all rivals of the Greek Orthodox supplying the latest information and system. The special hardships of t~e Ill:ost approved drugs to leper in- Baptists in Roumania were described stItutIOns, settlements and hospital. in the January REVIEW. (2) To support sound schemes of segregation, with the best treatment The Y. M. C. A. ill Estonia in countries where the great majority of the lepers can thus be dealt with THE Estonians, who were once in and the disease rapidly reduced, as in virtual serfdom under Russia and the West Indies, etc. T,rinidad has already set apart an island for this the. Baltic barons, recently celebrated purpose. (3) To collect information theIr seventh anniversary as a free and statistics and to issue bulletins of and independent nation. Out of Es- information to workers among lepers. tonia's war misfortunes have come (4) To support further researches on the promise of brighter and more both the etiology and treatment of prosperous days. She has made rapid leprosy w:ith a view to discovering progress economically and in political more effiCIent methoos of prevention and social adjustments. Education is and further to si~plify, shorten, and compulsory; the universities are cheapen the curatIve measures. The fact that the Oalcutta researches have crowded; technical and agricultural now proved that soluble products of at least five different oils, other than sc~ools 8fe well attended; suffirage is that of chaulmoogra and hydnocarpus seeds, are; e~ective in leprosy, opens ~lllversal; ~he Reval harbor is being up an unlull1ted field of investiooation Improved; mternal industries as wen which may yet yield more efficient as ·foreign trade are being developed. and rapidly acting remedies even The Y. M.. O. A. work, which was than chaulmoogra derivatives. ?egun in 1920, is constantly expandmg. In the chief cities-Reval Dor- American Opium Plan pat and Tartu-are energetic' Associations giving the varied services 1. Restriction by producing counwhich compose an all-round program. tries of production of raw opium and In the university cities of Tartu and coca within the limits set by medical Dorpat extensive activities are being and scientific needs of the world. carried on among students. The attitude of people and Government to- 2. A. strong international central ward the Y. M. O. A. is friendly and board of supervision and control unhelpful. Not l(}ng ago in Reval a der the I.Jeague of Nations. campaign for Y. M. O. A. support exceeded its goal by nearly fifty per 3. Restriction of manufactured decent. Municipal authorities in the rivatives within the requirements of same city gave the "Y" a tract of medicine and science. land for an athletic field. The Government has offered ground for a 4. Perfecting a system now in opercamp site. ation of export and import certifi- cates. MISCELLANEOUS 5. An agreement between countries Leprosy in British Empire where opium smoking is temporarily permitted by which on a given date THE B.rit!sh Empire LeFosy Relief there will be one tenth reduction per ASSOCIatIOn, which was founded in annum for ten years, after which smoking opium will not be permitted. J.ugust, 1924, at a meeting in London 6. A system of licensing and rationpresided over by hLasoridssuOedhealmmsefmoord~ ing during the ten year period; prop- Viceroy of Ind ia, aganda to prevent new addicts; and proper treatment of addicts. randum regarding its medical policy.

This has four divisions: (1) To ex- tend the application of the improved methods of treatment as rapidly as possible throughout the Empire by

D&THE MISSIONARY IJBlRARY &It

Zzr:!9 p&a::;ifiiij,,,,, O(ji(;.i…"bUdi ~ ,Wd . bUd W"biib,,;.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE RS:VIEW..

Modern Turkey. A Politico·Economic In- a.re millions of people in the world, terpretation, 19008·1923 inclnsive, with of whom the Americans and English- Selected Chapters by Representative Au· . hh thorities. Eliot Grinnell Mears, M.B.A., men are leadmg types, w 0 ave F. R. Eeou. S. Illns., Maps, xvi, 779 pp. achieved a well-deserved reputation $6.00. New York. 1924. for fair play. This bo(}k is intended Had the author, with his scholastic for these' and other persons who are standing at h(}me and wide experience interested in the truth and are willing in the Near East, written this volume to reach conclusions only after both unaided, it couId not have failed to sides of each question have been p;rebe authoritative. As it is, he has sented….. The plan followed in called to his assistance eighteen 'Modern Turkey' has been to select specialists, American, European, and subjects of far-reaching importance Levantine, a group of writers .rarely and then assign the writing of them to equaled in 'the marshaling of experts representative authorities. Without in any publication except in such exception, the writers have been in works as "The Encyclopredia of Reli- Turkey and most o,f them have lived gion and Ethics." Mr. Mears' nine there. A unique feature is the number chapters are of the highest order, and of Turks who have contributed willhis 200 pages of Appendix matter- ingly to a book of this character."

bibliographies, chronology and the 99 The twenty-five "subjects of farpage index-add greatly to its value. reaching importance" are truly such, and their ramifications may be found A difference between this volume in the exhaustive Index. If our and other works upon Turkey is sug- readers desire to find a brief, authorgested by the author: "The purpose itative and down-to-date account of of this volume is (1) to set forth the the religions of the I,evant, Prof. contemporary problems in as simple Harvey Porter provides it; if our a fashion as possible, and (2) to give ladies ,,,ould gain a fair idea of presthat kind of a perspective on the con- ent-day womanhood in Turkey, Exfiicting factors underlying the politi- President Mary Mills Patrick, LL. D., co-economic life of Turkey which may of the Constantinople Woman's Colserve to il.'eveal both their relative lege, aids them in a most interesting values and their interrelation. Num- and authoritative manner; if our men erous writers dealing with the Levant wish to know about "The Turkish have been propagandists and stylists, Press," or "The Young Turk Movewho have devoted their efforts in the ment," two eminent Beys are our inpresentation of such well-known sub- formants; should our business men jects as Byzantine history, race, origin wish to know what future trade prosand development, religions of Asia, pects in. Turkey are chapters X-XVI; war operations, atrocities, harems, supply indirect and direct data on dogs, mosques and monasteries. They that point; should friends of Armenia have been informative intermediaries wish to investigate as to the truth in in helping to explain the East to the the case of Armenian questions, chap- Vest. . .. Few foreigners in Turkey ter XXIII is the source to be conor elsewhere can maintain a real dis.. suIted; and if Missions are to be interestedness. While no one wishes sampled, turn to the Index, "Missions to be considered 'faultily faultless, and Missionaries," and read the secicily regular, splendidly null,' there 431 tioIlS there indicated, remembering in and of their relation to theories of addition that one in seven of the au- personality. Portions of the material thorities contributing to the volume of this book have appeared in The is a missionary on the ground. In a Philosophical Review, The Monist and word such a work evokes one's high- The Rice Institute Pamphlet. (Dr.

est enthusiasm for its excellence as Tsanoff is Professor of Philosophy in one separates the wheat from the chaff the Rice Institute.) The author dis- among the books in this field of liter- cusses Materialism, the Doctrine of ature. H. p. B. Eternal RecuITence, Positivist Im- mortality, the Buddhist Doctrine of The Secret of the East. Observations and Karma, Immortality and Modern The- Interpretations. Oliver Huekel. rllustrated. 368 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. ology, Ethical Arguments for Immor- tality, and iinds in the history of An intelligent and rather discursive tourist here reports observations philosophy a rational basis for a view made while on a leisurely trip around of human destiny which if it does not the world. Most of the chapters were point certainly to personal immortalprepared as lectures to popular audi- ity, at least would seem to justify the hope of immortality on the ground of ences. 'l'here are accolmts of Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, antecedent probability. CandidlY, Java, Burma, India, the Holy Land, he regards personal immortality still and Greece. The author gives his as an unsolved problem. To those who main attention, however, tD Japan, do not accept the Christian Gospel, China and India. He has read widely, perhaps this is the best approach to particularly in the field of religion, the question, "If a man die, shall he and is chiefly interested in these live again f" One of the most valuphases of the cultures of the East. able chapters of this book is a study He is frankly Christian in his outlook of recent British idealism, though the and has warm sympathy for the work main argument is in the closing chapof missions. He would probably per- ter on Value, Personality and Destiny. mit the adjective "liberal" to be ap- Only the philosophical thinker is plied to his theological views. likely to be helped by such a line of reasoning. Its conclusion-if conclu- There is nothing particularly re- sion it can be said to reach-is essenmarkable or original about the book. tially summed up in such a pro- There are pleasant descriptions of nouncement as this: "Man's vision of what are seen by almost all intelligent God is the concrete expression of his travelers who follow the beaten tour- effort to utter the supreme in value. ist paths in Asia. There are, also, . . Whenever divine discontent stirs extensive summaries of the author's a man to reach out for the better and reading on some phases of the reli- truer and more beautiful, the Divine gions of China, Japan, and India. is affirmed and is recognized ….• These summaries are on the whole Its worship is the radiance of a forfairly accurate, although the author ward-piercing glancing, the radiant is inclined to give more credence to sense of the infinite, eternal, eveil'- the theory that Mahayana Buddhism present Beyond." was influenced by Christianity than c. c. A.

the facts walTant. The most interest- Whither Bound in Missions. D. .I: Fleming chapter is, perhaps, the report of ing. 8 va. 222 pp. Paper $1.00. New York. •an hour's visit with Gandhi. K. s. L. The author is already well known The Problem of Immortality. Studies in from his previous books. He here sets Personality and Value. .R. A. Tsanoff. out to show that missionary methods 8vo. 381 pp. Notes and Index. $3.00. need to be changed. This is no doubt New York. 1924. true, but it. does not apply t() mis- A philosophical study of the most sionary ideals. Apostolic power and significant theories of human destiny methods bring apostolic results today, Dr. Fleming's thoughtful arguments attractive and successful chapters of and suggestions are helpful and sound. The evils or weaknesses that modern missionary history. From he would correct are not inherent in the enterprise yesterday or today but the building of the Martyr Memorial are due to human f,railty or to a depa.rture from Christ's spirit and teach- Churches in 1863 to the Centenary of ings. For example, few Christians will defend the exhibition of a sense the London Mission the main events of superiority by missionaries in dealing with natives of non-Christian and development of the Malagasy lands. There is need for recognizing the good in all peoples and the real Church pass before us. J. R. contribution they may make to the Christian Church. There is also need Conferences of Christian Workers Among for recognizing the weaknesses and Moslems. 1924. 8vo. 152 pp. New non-Christian elements in Western York. civilization. It seems to many that the age of "authority" has passed Conferences of Christian workers and that logic and the results of a among Moslems in the Near East were philosophy of life are the evidences held last year at Jerusalem' (Palesdemanded'. Other changes advocated tine), Constantine (Algeria), Helwan refer to the divided Church, the mis- (Egypt) ,Brumana (Syria) and Baghsionary control of the national dad (Iraq). Most of these conferchurches, and emphasis on intensive ences were presided over by Dr. John work as contrasted with extensive ef- R. Mott and were attended by misfort. The book is thoughtful and sionaries, secretaries and others most worth reading. It grows out of ex- interestf)d in the work. They took up perience and study. such topics as occupation of the field, evangelization, the church, education, Fifty Years in Madagascar. Personal Ex- literature, leadership, medical work, periences of Mission Life and Work. social work, cooperation and the James Sibree. 353 pp. $4.00. Boston. spiritual dynamic. The basis of the 1924. discussions was a series of questions sent out in advance to the mission- The author went to Madagascar in aries. The findings gather the con- 1863 and worked there for forty-two sensus of opinion of those present at years. Since returning to England the conferences and should be studied he has visited the island several times by every missionary worker. The on deputations. He is therefore par- population of the Moslem world is ticularly well qualified to write on estimated at 234,814,989, four fifths Malagasy missions. A number of his of whom are increasingly accessible to books have found a wide circulation the Christian missionary approach. in the English-speaking world. The This is cspecially true of British Inpresent volume combines in a very dia, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, interesting way personal experiences Mesopotamia, Cbina, the Balkans, and with a good deal of the missionary Africa (except possibly Northern Nihistory of the island, and to some ex- geria) . The practically unoccupied tent the striking political events of areas include Afghanistan, Central the past fifty years. It is easily un- and Western Arabia, Turkestan and derstood, though regretted by most parts of Siberia, Bokhara, Socotra, readers, that he is very careful in his Albania, Bulgaria, Russia, Tripoli, report on the dealings of the French French Sudan, Morocco, the Sahara, colonial government since their con- and Eastern Malay Peninsula-a quest of the island. total population of about 36,000,000 The book is a fine and comprehen- people. sive introduction to one of the most The most effective means of eV3jl- gelization are by literature, medical missions and Christian educational work. The situation calls insistently upon the Church in the homelands to undertake this difficult task with greater energy, devotion and faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1925

A GROUP OF MISSIONARIES AND MISSIONARY

Linens~~~for every occasion .I- . -Q'ROM FAMOUS LINEN CENTERS of the world beautiful linens come to McCutcheon's. In Belgium, Ireland and Scotland, the representatives of McCutcheon's select Table Damasks of handsome and exclusive design for the hostesses of America.

In Fancy Linens, Italy, France, Spain and China send us exquisite examples of fine needlework. Some of the scarfs and complete sets are enriched with embroidery and real lace. Others depend upon the fineness of their weave for their distinction.

McCutcheon's have specialized in Linens for seventy years. Expert knowledge plus the high ideals of this store assure sound value as well as beauty in every linen purchase.

Reg. US RIt. OfT. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "JI{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33rd Sts., New York PERSONALS America to attend certain conventions anrI visit Waldensian Aid SOciety auxiliaries. STANLEY RIGII, author o·f "The Revolt of Since he finished his studie·. in Edinbmgh! Youth" and "China's Place in the Sun," after the war, Signor Comba has engaged has been elected associate secretary of the in pastoral anrI evangelistic work in several Board of Foreign MissionSI of the Methodist places in Italy_ Episcopal Church, to handle educational responsibilities. * ..

** * MRS. ROBERT E. SPERa has heen re-electerI president ofT'he National Board of Young REV. ARTHUR C. RYAN, recently elected Women's Christian Associations. The other General Seereta,ry of the American Bible officers for the year are: Mrs. John French, Society to succeed Frank H. Mann, has Chairman of the Executive Committee; Mlss spent thirteen years in the Near East, rep- Clara S. Beed, :f'irst Viez-President; Mrs. resenting first the American Board and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Second Vice-Presilater the American Bible Society. dent; Miss Katharine Lambert, Secretary; Mrs. Samuel Murtland, Treasurer, to succeed *** Mrs. Samuel J. Broadwell, who has served DR. and MRS. NORTHOOTE DEOK, of the for over thirty years; Mrs. George W. Davi- South Sea E:vangelical Mission in the Solo· son, Assistant Treasurer. man Islands, plaJlned to leave Auckland on February 17th, for a visit to England and *** America. DR. CIIJ.RLES L. WHTTE, Executive Secre- REV. TOYOIlIKO KAGAWA, the well-known tary of the American Baptist Home Mission Christian sodal leader in Kobe and Tokyo is making an extensive tour of the United . . . Society, has been elected President of the States and Europe and plans to visit Gandhi in India before he returns to Japan. Home Missions Council to succeed the late Dr. Charles L. Thompson. *** OBITUARY TIEN LA! HUANG, Chinese Secretary o·f the Methodist Board of Foreign Missi.ons in MR. TARO .tl)IOO, the well-known Christian New Y'<!f:k City, now stndying at Cohtfnhia for his Ph.D., is doing much to interpret Temperance leader of Japan, died on Oc- .~.., China to America..by.. his* lectures; tober 27, 1924. * i *-,' ;*, REV. GUIOO CoMBA, a~pai;tor of th~ Wal- DR. SUN YAT SgN, formerly President (}f rIensian Church in Pomaretto, Italy, is in the Chinese Republic, anrI leader of the Southern Revolutionists, dierI in Peking on March 12th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1925 Page FRONiTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A GROUP OF MISSIONARY LEADERS EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 261 EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO OHRIST RELIGION TN THE UNITF.D STATES JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ..•………••. S. W. BOGGS 269 A /ftuily of th.e fGUts and statistiC's gathered fo,," fO'f"'1I.er Missionary Conferences and for the new World Missionary Atlas, with olwris 8ho'tl)~ng growth in eon- tributions, workers and communica'1!ts.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM …………………………….. A. A. HYDE 280 EXPERlIENCES IN THE BENGAL JUNGLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY 281 The story.of a lone"ty missionary's work in India wnd the reoults accomplished by the power of God.

WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN …………………… A. M. JOHANNSEN 283 An interesting account of ezperilJ'lWes in giminO to the eMldiren of China the Gospel of ChrfRt.

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS ……….LEMUEl, CALL BARNES 287 An address at the Home Missions Conference at Atlantio City showing the progress in home missionary cooperation during the past twenty-five yea·rs.

DR. MASAHISA UEMURA-THFl' JAPANESE SPURGEON .. GALEN M. FISHER 292 The story of a remarkable Japanese Christian postor, educator and author who recently died in Tokyo, leaving a large independent church.

LESSONS FROM RECENT FINANOIAL CAMPAIGNS •……. JAY S. STOWELL 295 A review of some of the denominational financial Forward Movements, with con· ()liUMons all to their value, drawn from a study of the result".

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS MUST, DO ……•…. RALPH E. DIFFENDOBFER 299 The repO'f"t of an addrelfs by the new 8ecretary of the Methodist Episcopal BOMd of Foreign Missions, delivered at Washington, D. C., and showing 80me of the prilneiples that must !/UMe Mission Board8 to the SUCcessful accomplish, mont of their tasks.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CR.ONK 304 WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ………………………. 311 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS… …………………………… …. …… 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 334 TERMS: $2.50 0. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THIII.MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Sp.,er. President W1lIiam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. PlehoD, SecretaIT Walter McllougaU, Treasurer Publication om.,., 3d .. Rell7 Sta., Harrisburc, Editorial and Bualness Olllce, 166 Fifth AT……. Pa. 26c. cOP7 '2.50 • 7ear New York C117 Bntered .. leaond-c1… matter at the Polt 0111.,.. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 187•. Your Income Give. You a 30-Day Tour of Is Secure England Belgium France if you invest in our EUROPE Annuity A.reementa. Investigate and aatia- Ten other Tours of longer itin- fy youraelf concerning erary at various prices up to $1045. the facta. Write to: PALESTINE W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- .ions and Church Extension of the Methodist Epis. Wonderful Cruise on Special Steamer copal Church. 1701 ~h St.• Philadelphia. $595 and Up Morrie W. Ehne.,Treawrer. Board of Foreign In our Personally Conducted Miuions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Parties, you 'vrravel Free From Fifth Ave.. New York. N. Y. Worry."

Write today for illustrated itin- eraries.

THE WICKER TOURS Richmond, Va.

HARTFORD THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK SEMINARY FOUNDATION W. W. WHITE, President Hartford, Conn. SUMMER TERM W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President June 17-July 28y 1925 Theological Seminary Dean, K. W. la.cohua Qf Special Value to Missionaries School of Religious Pedagogy Term divided into two periods of three Dea.n, E. R. Knight weeks each.

Kennedy School of lIissions Courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Mis- Dean, E. W. Capen sionary Candidates, Theological Stu- dents, and other Leaders and Workers. Through these assoclitecl' schools Hartford Missionary €onferences. offers full training for Strong courses in Phonetics and Mis- 1. The Christian Klnistry. sionary Linguistics. 2. 1I.eligiou> Education and Social Service. 3. The ·Forelgn Field. Pastors Department of four weeks, July 1-28. Each school has Its Independent faculty and Its own institutional life and together they for~ Special August-September program. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. JOHN ANDERSON WOOD, Dean The plan for a group of eight buildings for 545 Lexington Ave. New 'York the Foundation Is belng carried out•.•·Mackenzle HaJl. the woman's dormitory. Is alteally completed and occupied under direction of:tlie Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean. Jr. Construc… tion bas begun on Knight Hall. a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

Please mention THE MISSIONAB't REVIEW OF TilE WORLD in wrlting to advertisers.

APRIL, 1925

XLVIII FOUR EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST O NE of our American philosophers defined loyalty as "the will- ing and practical and thorough-going devotion of a person to a cause." Devotion to Christ calls for the practical expression of our devotion to His cause-not to mere agencies of the Church, but to the cause of Christ as represented in the missionary work of His Church at home and abroad.

Our loyalty must be practical. It is not simply feeling that is required but its practice in action. And the action called for is prayer and sacrifice. 'rYe are asked to devote what we have to the most sacred use to which we can put it, the world-wide unselfish service of the cause of Christ.

This is not a hardship. True loyalty does not ask" How little ~ " It asks "How much ~" It courts the opportunity to show love by real sacrifice. Loyalty is a permanent and enduring thing, a "thorough-going devotion," not spasmodic. "A man is loyal," says Professor Royce, "when, first, he has some cause to which he is loyal; when, secondly, he willingly and thoroughly devotes himself to this cause, and when, thirdly, he expresses his devotion in some sustained and practical way, by acting steadily in the service of that cause." The recognition and observance of the principles of the Lord's Day and of the tithe, of one seventh of our time and one tenth of our income set aside sacredly, does not mean that we hold less sacred the remainder of income and time. On the contrary the more devotedly we set aside the seventh and the tenth, the more surely will we devote all to the service of God. Loyal sacrificial giving makes all forms of loyalty more easy and natural at all times.

Our lives are pitched on too Iowa level. vThat we need is to feel more of the reality of Paul's great experience: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings." Why not take onr Christianity seriously and follow 261

Christ, not afar off or only in figures of speech but in flesh and blood and near? If we would exhibit this kind of Christianity it would mark the beginning of a new time for us and for the Church, the entrance into a new and thorough-going loyalty, a new fidelity on our part answering the deathless fidelity of Christ. R. E. s.

RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES A STATISTICIAN has gathered figures to show that in the past fifty or more years every period of decline in accessions to the Christian churches of America has been a period in which either war or religious controversy has disturbed the churches and has diverted them from their first responsibility of winning men to Jesus Christ and His way of life. It may also be argued that unbelief in churches, which has given occasion for controversy, is that which has been responsible for the unfruitfulness. But which ever is the cause that produces the effect, all earnest Christians will agree that the first duty of the Church is to bear witness by word and bY' life to the promise and power of the Gospel of Christ. One life through which Christ consistently shines out will do more than one thousand controversial arguments to turn men to God. The clear setting forth of the reason for one's faith in Christ is one hundredfold· more beneficial than a dogmatic statement of unbelief and the reasons for rejecting the conclusions of science or of religion.

Statistics never tell the whole story. They cannot disclose the real spiritual state of the Church or of the individual Christian. But comparative statistics reveal some effect of Christian life and testimony on the youth and on non-Christians. In his statistics for church growth last year, Dr. H. K. Carroll, the well-known church statistician for the Christian Herald, points out that in 1924 all religious bodies in the United States gained 690,000 new members or about two and one-eighth per cent. Of these gains, 366,336 were Protestants, 220,000 were Roman Catholics and the others scattered. The total membership reported is now 46,142,000, of which 16,103,000 are Roman Catholics. The largest Protestant bodies are still the Baptists (8,227,000), the Methodists (8,700,000), and the Lutherans and Presbyterians (2,500,000 each). The largest gains for the year, reported by the various groups, are Roman Catholics, 1Y25'0 (222,- 000), Methodists, 1% (79,974), Baptists, 1% (88,093), the Disciples, 3% (47,703) and Presbyterians, lY2% (37,909). The Pentecostal churches, with 18,641 members, gained 12% (2,362). The Univer- salists, Ethical Culture Society, Spiritualists and Jews report no gains, while River Brethren, Swedenborgians and Friends report decreases. The Mormons report 16,000 increase. – While the evangelical churches have not made the progress they should, and have not mhde the impression on American life that

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

might be expected, they are without doubt the greatest factor for good in the civic, domestic and individual life of the nation. They are growing, since they more than make up for the losses caused by death. While the population of the country has increased 80% in the past thirty-five years, the churches have increased 130%. Twofifths of the population are now enrolled as members of religious bodies, probably one-fifth are children under fifteen so that about t.wo-fifths (or forty-four million) are still unconnected with any religious organization-Protestant, Roman Catholic or Jewish. Evidently there is still work for evangelical churches to do to win men to Christ in America as well as in foreign lands. Some of the Protestant communions have gained mOre members in their mission fields than in their home churches. A new spirit of evangelism and new evidences of spiritual life and power are needed to enable American Christianity to make an adequate impression on national and international conditions.

THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS O N. February 28th, a large party of Christian educators and other church leaders, forty or more, sailed from New York for South America to take part in a missionary congress to be held in Montevideo, Uruguay, March 27th to April 8th. This party included Dr. and Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Rev. and Mrs. S. G. Inman, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Bishop Francis J. McConnell and Mrs. McConnell of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Dr. Stephen J. Corey of the United Christian Missionary Society, Miss Edith M. Dabb of the Y. W. C. A., Dr. W. G. Hounshell of the Methodist Church, South, Dr. H. C. Tucker of the American Bible Society and Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They will be joined in Montevideo by other North Amerioan leaders who have already sailed, by missionaries on the field, and by many Latin American Protestant leaders.

The Congress is to be held under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, of which Dr. Speer, of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is chairman, and Dr. Inman execut.ive secretary.

The purpose of the Congress is to study the new conditions which have arisen in the South American republics in recent years, especially since the war, and to form plans and programs for making more effective the work of religious, educational and medical agencies in the light of these new facts. For that purpose twelve commissions, composed of leading national pastors and educators from South America and representatives of similar interests in North America, have been surveying the conditions on the field and the work of the evangelical churches for several months. Their studies, which will be

presented to the Congress for consideration and action, include: unoccupied fields of service, Indians of South America, education, evangelism, social movements, health ministry, the church in the community, religious education, literature, relations between foreign and national workers, special religious problems, and cooperation and unity.

Smaller regional conferences are to be held in Brazil and on the West coast, and next year a special conference is scheduled for Mexico and Central America.

South America, on account of its having been nominally brought under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church, has been greatly neglected by evangelical Christian influences. As a result, it has become largely atheistic and many sections have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

Much of inland South America is still unknown territory and has been very difficult of access. Now, however, great stretches of territory, which have been far removed from North America and Europe, are becom.ing easily accessible. A few months ago it required from a week to ten days to make the trip from any Colombian port to the capital of the Republic, Bogota. Today this trip can be made from Barranquilla by a regular aeroplane service in sixteen hours. This will soon transform transportation and affect the whole political, economic, spiritual and educational life of the Republic. Railways between Brazil and Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile and Bolivia are bringing about new and closer relationship in South American life. Steamship connections with Europe, North America, and Japan are also making easier the exchange of life between South America and the rest of the world.

The social structure of the continent is likewise changing. With the gradual development of a middle class, with the introduction of a new consciousness of their rights among the laboring people, and with a new appreciation of social problems by the educated classes, there is a breaking up of the old fixed castes, and today the social system of South America is in solution.

Many women, heretofore prohibited from participating in the solution of great social and educational problems, have begun to take a part in the discussion of the great questions stirring their nations. Many have entered industry and even lower-class women are now educating themselves, often with the help of their more fortunate sisters.

A new spiritual movement is also evident. In the beginning, these republics all recognized a union between Church and State, but education and democratic ideas of government have brought about the separation of a large part of the intellectuals from the Church, and a few years ago it looked as though the leaders were carrying that continent into a materialistic philosophy. The state has been sepa-

EDJ'I'ORIAL OOMMENTS

rated from the Church and many leaders among government officials, heads of universities, authors and publicists, are urging the necessity of finding a spiritual basis for national and personal life.

This particularly is the reason for the Congress on Christian Work in South America. It is a most propitious time to unite the new forces in a call to the whole continent for a turning from the material to a fresh emphasis on the spiritual.

There must be found new ways of alliance between spiritual life and the great social, eco'nomic and educatiQnal renaissance. Otherwise, the very advancements of modern science will favor the material at the expense of the spiritual. The only hope for South America, from a Christian point of view, is an intelligent following of Jesus Christ and an application of His teachings to all the relationships of life.

RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS I T IS always a mooted question as to how much of the cuetoms and beliefs ,of primitive peoples should be relegated to oblivion as civilization progresses. 'Without doubt, many native ideals and habits are not only picturesque and meaningful, but some contribute to honor, morality and other elements of a, strong character. But a few authors, artists and ethnologists go much further and decry any effort to eliminate tribal and racial art, traits and customs, even though such may be largely responsible for a peoples' poverty, ignorance and degradation. Apologists are found for polygamy, for the indecent in India's art and literature, for immoral African dances and for the American Indian war dances, the weakening Peyote worship and other degrading religious ceremonies.

Without doubt, among the best informed and most unselfish friends of the American Indians are the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, the Indian Rights Association, and the Christian missionaries, who are devoting their lives to Indian welfare. Yet some misguided persons, like John Collier, desire to preserve these ancient Indian rites and customs at an costs and refer to efforts to put an end to degrading and weakening ceremonies as "persecution." The edict that has aroused antagonism on the part of some so-called "friends" of the Indians js an order of the Department of the Interior sent out by Commissioner Burke which reads, in part, as follows: (Circular 1665, April 26, 1921) : "It is not the policy of the Indian office to denounce all forIll8 of Indian (religious) dancing… The sun-dance and all other similar dances and 80called religious' ceremonies are considered 'Indian offenses' under existing regulations, and corrective penalties are provided. I J·egard such restriction as applicable to any dance which involves acts of self-torture, immoral rela· tions between the sexes, the sacrificial destruction of clothing or other useful articles, the reckless giving away of property, the use of injurious drugs or

intoxicants, and frequent or prolonged periods of celebration … ' In fact, any disorderly or plainly excessive performance that promotes superstitious cruelty, licentiousness, idleness, danger of health, and shiftless indifference to fam;ily welfare. In all such cases the regulations should be enforced."

It would seem that such an order is reasonable when applied to " Wards of the Nation. " There may be worse habits and influences at work among white people in America, but laws are enacted to prevent their public expression, if possible.

The objection is als,? raised that prohibition of these Indian dances and other harmful ceremonies is "interference with the Indians' religion." Such objectors overlook the fact, however, that the Indian chiefs, caciqu.es and gouvernors, in an effort to keep alive these ceremonies deny religious liberty to members of a community who refuse to participate. In other words, they punish and "persecute" men, women and children who wish to break away from degrading rites. Officers in the Indian service, who are in a position to know, report that the commercialized sacred dances performed for touril1ts are merely "for show" and that the attending secret performances connected with the rites are degrading in the extreme.

What is the testimony of enlightened Indians who know these ceremonies and their effects from experience and who wish to see their people not only kept from degradation but elevated in intelligence and morality1 Otto Lomavito, a Christian Hopi Indian, has this to say of the Snake Dance (in the Coconino Sun): "Being a full-blood Hopi myself with my heart overflowing with love for my fellow tribesmen, and jealous for their progress in civilization, I feel it time an? incumbent for some to write our views in this matter …

"It is beyond my comprehension how a man of the intelligence of a white man can wish that the Hopis shonld continue in this disgusting ceremony of holding a snake in one's month for five or ten minutes at a time. In the judgment of a Hopi a white man is a superior being, and naturally he desires to imitate him:. But when he comes year after year, spending thou- sands of dollars in small hotels and cafes tingling the greedy ears of the portly innkeepers and then stretches out his covetous hands to a poor, dustcovered Hopi of the desert with assumed friendl;" smile only to sneer when meeting him on his own town streets, the ever alert superstitiously-reverent Hopi begins to suspect rottenness in the game. Has the great white man become so low that he willingly spends hundreds of hard-earned dollars just to see an ignorant Indian wriggle with his wriggling god the snake' … Tourists do not show their better side as a rule, but their blackest side to a quick discerning Hopi. Bring us better qualities and we will welcome you."

The Progressive Indians in the Pueblos have no sympathy with the continuance of snake dances and other immoral or degrading ceremonies. At a meeting held at Santa Clara, New Mexico, they unanimously adopted the following resolutions: "We love our homes, our towns and villages and our people, and our Christian God more, and we are sorry that some of the Pueblo officials are cruel toward many of us and try to make slaves of us under pretense of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

alleged ancient customs, and in this we know that they are not sincere, but use these means to punish and persecute us for secret reasons because of our refusal to take part in secret and un-Christian dances …

"Liberty to practice one's religion should be equal and not limited alone to those whose beliefs and ceremonies may be ancient, but those who disagree with one group in religious matters should have the right to stand fast in that disagreement in favor of their own beliefs without being subjected to religious persecution and immoral customs, no matter how ancient, should be banished and kept banished from the Pueblos by the general government, if in fact it is our guardian."

The testimony of Christian Indians is abundant that the Hopi ceremonies, connected with the dancing, are immoral. Those who know and love the Indians and are working for their betterment uphold the findings of the Department of the Interior. All who have at heart the welfare of the American Indians should not only refuse to uphold any of these degrading rites, but should use all their in- fluence to put an end to them in order that the Red Man also may '.!ome into his heritage as Christian citizens of America.

. JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE .L-1.. ALTHOUGH the great earthquake of September, 1923, caused tremendous suffering and loss, it was hoped that real spiritual gain might result. In Tokyo and Yokohama the haunts of vice were destroyed. Would they be rebuilt? Material property was laid waste. Would men become more concerned with abiding spiritual values T Slums and evil industrial conditions were wiped out. Would a repetition of these conditions be prevented? America responded generously to the call for help from the stricken people. Would this insure better international relations? The Japanese showed fortitude and ability to cope with the gigantic calamity. Would they show wisdom and power to reconstruct all institutions on a better basis 7 Diverse missionary institutions, working independently of each other in the devastated district, were shaken down or burned. Would the missionary forces cooperate on a united, effective program'

These, and other questions arose, but many of them still remain unanswered or give no immediate promise of being answered in the affirmative. A writer in the Japan Evangelist says: "The immediate effect of the great disaster was to fill the hearts of the Christian workers with dismay. The work so laboriously built up over a period of many years was to a large extent destroyed in the COMse of a few hours. But this feeling of dismay soon faded away before a new vision of hope and faith. Since the earthquake had to be, was not this an opportune time to remedy some of the defects which had developed unintentionally as the work progressed? Animated by this hope, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Christian Missions called a meeting of the missionaries in Karuizawa to discuss the situation. It was felt that this was an unique OppOirtunity to rebuild the Christian work in Tokyo and Yokohama on a broader

basis. It was the unanimous opinion that the Federation of Churches in Tokyo and Yokohama should strive for a larger cooperation in evangelistic and educational work, in the production of Christian literature and in the erection of a Christian headquarters building. The churches entered heartily into the plan and a Commission on Reconstruction, composed of Japanese and foreigners, was appointed.

"A year has passed and it may be well to take stock of what has been accomplished in the way of larger coope.ration. As far as evangelistic work was concerned, it was felt that in some sections there was needless overlapping while other sections were almost entirely neglected; that the changing conditions of city life required a new method of approach; that the rapidly developing suburbs of Tokyo should be carefully studied and churched without the customary overlapping. The sub-committee on evangelistic work entered enthusiastically upon its duties, but soon encountered what seemed insurmountable difficulties. It was unable to accomplish more than to make a survey of the destroyed churches. Some of the churches have already removed to the suburbs, others will not be rebuilt or will occupy their fOtl'lllel" sites.

"Denominational expediency, not interdenominational cooperation, is the governing factor. .. In educational work of the missions no attempt has been made for greater cooperation. .. To supply Christian literature, there were in Tokyo al{)ne eight publishing houses. .. The Commission on Reconstruction seriously considered the problem of uniting some of these and the proposition has been made which looks forward to the union of the Methodist Publishing House and the Christian Literature Society. If this is done it will make possible the erection of a Christian headquarters building on the site of the Methodist Publishing House …

"The earthquake and fire wiped out practically all the literature, newspapers, telephones, telegraphs, markets, stores, and many schools, hospitals, and churches. In the year that has followed, some steps have been taken toward rehabilitation, in spite of excusable mistakes and inexclLSable political mismanagement. The plans for the new Tokyo have not yet been decided upon, and only temporary structures have heen put up."

The basic cause of the lack of cooperation seems to be a combination of factors-suspicion of the other mart's theology, natural conservatism, denominational policy, and the situation at home. The tragedy of the earthquake does not lie in the loss of millions of dollars worth of property so much as in the failure to permit the crisis to weld Christian agencies into a united force for more effective service for the Kingdom of God. Christianitv and Christians have been tested anew in Japan.

The man with "a message is given a hearing and there is evident desire to know how Christ can help Japan. Bible classes are attracting more than ever. There is increasing need for trained Japanese evangelists and pastors. Many districts in the interior are still neglected-and only about one person in a thousand in Japan is a Christian_ The retrenchment by Mission Boards has stimulated the movement for self-support, but has hindered advance. The temperance forces and other Christian agencies are active and many Japa- nese are aroused to the need for higher moral standards, better industrial conditions and other improvements that come only with the intelligent acceptance of the Gospel of Christ.

a Century of Missionary Progress *

A Stwdy of Figures Gathered from For-ci.gn Missionary Atlases BY SAMUEL W. BOGGS, F.R.G.S., WASHINGTON, D. C. Geogra.plter to the Department of State AREVIEW of the progress of the missionary enterprise during the last twenty-five and fifty years is timely, not simply be- . cause of the convenience of the round numbers and the fact that the lesser interval marks the beginning of a century, but because events of great significance make it worth while to compare the status of foreign missions now with that of the years 1875 and 1900.

In AFRICA the quarter century just preceding 1875 had been the era of the great explorers, among whom were Burton and Speke, du Chaillu, Nachtigal, and the missionaries Krapf and Rebmann, and Livingstone. The lonely death of David Livingstone, at Ilala, in May, 1873, had stirred Protestant Christendom, and the expansion of missionary work, particularly in the interior of Africa, dates from that time. Political events in Africa came to a turning point at about the same time. In 1875 only about one tenth of the continent was effectually controlled by European powers, but even before the Berlin Conference of 1884-85 much of Africa had been partitioned, and by 1900 practically all of the continent, except Abyssinia and Liberia, had already fallen within the political dominion of the European powers.

Within the half century, there have been added to the British Empire, outside Africa, its present possessions in Borneo, Papua, and many islands in the Pacific. Its former possessions in the Malay Peninsula, in upper Burma and northwestern India, have been extended. French control has been extended to Indo-China. Japan, the first Asiatic nation to become a world power, has acquired Korea and the leased territory of Kwantung on the Asiatic mainland, and Formosa and other islands in the Pacific. The United States, the first nation in the western hemisphere to become a world power, has acquired possessions in both hemispheres. Entirely within the half century the colonial eml?ire of Germany has been won and lost. The political and social events during and since the World War can scarcely be compressed within a sentence, but they are more fresh in our minds. Among others, it will be remembered that the Moslem lands of Syria and Mesopotamia, lately under Turkish dominioll, have been placed unde~French and British mandates.

In the' realm of Christian missions :the past half, century has ,been a fuost important period. New life was breathed into the • Facts gathered chie:fty from. a comparative stUdy of the new "World Missionary Atlas" (Institute of Social and Religious Surveys, New York, $10.00) and the Atlas published in 1903 by the Student Volunteer Movement.

269

Church of England following the day of intercession for missions in 1872. The intimate connection between the colleges and the for- eign mission field also began with the going out of the "Cambridge Seven" of the Ohina Inland Mission, in 1884-85. In 1886 the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was founded in America and since that time several thousand college and university trained men and women have entered the service in foreign fields. The year 1900, when the Ecumenical Missionary Conference met in New York, marks the half-way point in this past half century.

It is possible only to mention, as within the fifty-year period, the formation of strong national or regional interdenominational bodies in the foreign mission fields, the mutual delimitation of ter- ritorial responsibility in several fields and cooperation in strong union enterprises among the foreign mission organizations, the emergence of national churches rapidly taking places of leadership, and the more varied types of Christian work by which the Christian message is being made manifest.

The appearance of the new "World Missionary Atlas" at this time is particularly opportune, since it makes possible a wide range of studies of the achievements and present situation of the missionary enterprise at the end of the first quarter of the twentieth cen- tury. The increased number of geographical units into which the statistical facts are divided, as compared with the two preceding world missionary atlases of 1903 and 1911, facilitates detailed studies and establishes a base line for comparison in future years. But it is still not as simple a task as one would expect to make comparisons of the most significant facts of today with those of previous decades, in order to discover the present trend of the missionary movement.

Furthermore, the variations between the interpretations of terInS statistically reported, as between the Protestant denominations, are almost as diverse as are differences of doctrine. The better one is acquainted with the problem of making statistical comparisons as between denominations, mission fields, and decades, the more he will realize how difficult it is to interpret missionary statistics. • EXTENSION OF MISSIONARY OOOUPATION In JAPAN, of the fifty-three Protestant missionary societies now at work in the country, only nine were operating there in 1875 and only thirty-three in 1900. Korea is one of the more recently occupied areas. Of the fifteen societies reported as engaged in mission· ary work in Korea today only the British and Foreign Bible Society was there in 1875 (having begun work in 1832), and only nine societies were at work in 1900.

Although Protestant missions began in CHINA with Robert –'-I-tshould be remarked, In connection with W!lat follows, that the stat/stlcs ot the 190.1 missions a.tlas are generally for the year 1900, and that those ()f the 1925 atlas are for 1923.

8. W. B.

HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

Morrison as long ago as 1807, in the southern province of Kwang- tung, there were occupied in 1875 only the six coast provinces (ex- cluding Manchuria) and the three Yangtze provinces of Anhwei, Kiangsi and Hnpeh. In these provinces foreign missionaries re- sided in forty-nine centers. Between 1875 and 1900 work was initiated in all remaining nine provinces of China P'roper and in Manchuria, Mongolia and Sinkiang, and the number of stations in- creased more than sevenfold. In th~ last quarter century the num- ber of stations in China has again more than doubled, having increased from 356 to 740. The number of Protestant missionary agencies has also increased from 28 in 1875, to 65 in 1900, and 138 in 1925. In other words, scarcely more than one fi£th of the mis- sionary societies now in China have been working there for fifty years, and more than half of them have entered the field within the present century.

Protestant work in the PHILIPPINE IsLANDS began in 1899, fol- lowing the Spanish-American War. About a year later four Ameri- can societies were at work there and today there are sixteen societies which have become established in thirty-one residential centers.

Of the missionary forces now in the NETHERLANDS INDIES, the first to begin work was the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1797. Between 1800 and 1850 four more societies entered, and six more in the next" quarter century, making a total of eleven societies in 1875. This number was increased to sixteen by 1900, and since then others have been added so that twenty-seven societies are now laboring there. In INDIA, missionary work was in 1875 carried on in all of the provinces and native states, except Baluchistan. The distribution of stations, in proportion to their numbers, was apparently not greatly different twenty-five and :fifty years ago from what it is today. The interior of India was more accessible than the interior of China, save for the Yangtze, even before the building of the stplendid railroad system in India. In all of the countries, dominions, colonies and protectorates of AFRICA as we know it today, work is now being done by Protestant missionary forces, save in Rio de Oro, Portuguese Guinea, the Ivory Coast, French SomaliIand, British SomaliIand, and Italian Somali- land. (There is work in the part of Italian SomaliIand recently ac- . quired from Kenya Colony.) In 1875, also, no mission work had been begun in any of the following political entities by any of the societies now occupying them: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Libya, Fr~nch Suqan, Dahomey, Cameroun, French Equatorial Mrica, 1}.~lgian Cop.go, Angola, Northern Rhodesia, and Uganda. In Algeria, Tu.Irls, MorocCo, and Abyssinia there was, in 1875, only the British anQ Foreign Bible Society. We do not forget that as early as 1804tge C. M. S. had opened W;QI;~ in.Sierra Leone, and that by

1830 work had been started, nnder various societies, among the Zulus of South Africa, and in Liberia. Nevertheless, fifty years ago only a part of the coastal fringe of Africa was occupied by missions, except in South Africa. In most of the occupied areas the work was only in its initial stages.

FOREIGN AND NATIVE STAFFS A detailed comparison of missionary statistics of today with those of fifty or more years ago is very difficult. Most of the com- -'Su VIIJJ!iIJ i 12 221 2 / I 7/ /7 727 I I 7 I Z 71 China r-':'

India r ,ra-pa11 ba Xorea b Philippine Island.

b URIOA I!'?

1%% II I I 1/ 1/ 1 '-=1~ -~. _~m, mum lletherlands D e.

LUll JlDI:RIci and OS'!' IlIDIJIS III 1925 ~ 111 1900 = : r o r e i g n _ f&tive GROWTH OF THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE MISSIONARY STAFF parisons which follow, therefore, refer only to statistics of 1900 and of 1925.

A comparison of the statistics of Asia with those of Africa and Australasia is not of great value. Africa is not in any sense a single mission field, for it is racially, linguistically, religiously, politically, climatically diverse. But inasmuch as the greater part of the work and of the results of missions relates to pagan Negroes rather than to Semitic and Negroid Mohammedans, ip. making continental comparisons it may, ~e regarded as the pagan continent. Similarly Asia is not a sing'le field, but may be thought of as the continent of the higher 'ethnic religions. In view of the fact, however, that detailed statistics for the political subdivisions of Africa and for some of the important subdivisions of Asia are not conveniently accessible prior

925] HAL1<' A CENTURY .01<' MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to the 1925 atlas, there is no other basis at hand for many of the comparisons which follow.

According to the report of the Missionary Conference held in London in 1888, there were then reckoned to be not more than five or six thousand missionaries and perhaps 30,000 native workers in the foreign mission fields. Twelve years later the number of foreign workers had considerably more than doubled; not c-Ounting work for Indians, Eskimos, and Asiatic immigrants in the United States, . Canada, Alaska, and Greenland, there were, in 1900, nearly 14,400 missionaries. Since 1900 they have nearly doubled again, numbering nearly 27,900.

In twelve years the native workers more than doubled, increas- ing from the estimated 30,000 in 1888 to more than 72,000 in 1900. In the last quarter century they have at least doubled again, now numbering more than 150,000.

The following table shows the foreign and native staff statistics for 1900 and 1925 for the continental divisions and for certain countries.

Foreign staff Native staff 1900 1925 1900 1925 ASIA •.•…..•.•.••.•..• 8,839 16,524 38,819 88,635 2,785 7,663 6,388 27,133 China ……. ………. . 4,038 5,682 48,787 India …………….. . 1,253 24,798 3,535 Japan ……………. . 753 598 1,668 4,042 Korea …………….. . 141 287 157 1,997 Philippine Islands …… . 6,2'89 43,181 3,335 22,279 AFRICA •…••.•……… 1,810 12,559 762 693 5,117 6,659 AUSTRALASIA, NET HER – 1,438 3,249 6,000* 6,094* LAN D sIN DIE s, and PACIFIC ISLANDS ….. .

Netherlands Indies ….. . LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIEs* …………..

Because of the relative importance of foreign and native staff statistics, these have been graphically illustrated in two ways, to bring out both their relative numerical strength, and their rates of increase in the last twenty-five years. As should be expected, owing to the fact that more than half of the world's population lives in Asia, appreciably more than half (over 59 per cent) of the foreign missionaries work in that continent. About 22.5 per cent are in Africa; while 6.5 per cent are in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and the Pacific Islands j Latin America and the West Indies claim about 11.6 per cent of the foreign staff.

As between the continental divisions, the relative increases in foreign staff have been quite uniform. In view of the fact that Africa, as a whole, has been occupied for a muclt shorter time than to The statistics for native staff for Latin America and the West Indies arE:> m.isleading; an advance in Latin America has been offset by a decrease in the numbers reported for the Bri[is'h ,-Vest Indies, owing to a change in the basis of reporting those employed by the mi~sionary agencieS.

2

Asia, one might have expected an increase in foreign workers con- siderably more rapid than in Asia. As explained in a footnote, the real increase in Latin America is obscured by the statistical decrease in the West Indies.

Of the countries for which statistics are given above, Korea shows the most rapid increase in foreign staff in the quarter century, largely because this "Hermit Kingdom" was one of the more re- cently entered. In Ohina the foreign staff has well nigh trebled, having increased 175 per cent since 1900. Compared with these.

increases, that of 66 per cent in Japan, and that of 40 per cent in ASIA India, seem small. 182GBCCI~~'~~~9~ In co~paring the continental _ _ China divisions, it will be seen that there 312765= ~==::… has been a proportionately greater India growth in native staff than in foreign staff in the last twenty- 40= five years, except in the West 96==-_ Indies. This has been most no- table in Australasia and in Asia, Ja~~~=:… 112", in both of which it has consider- AFRICA ' ably more than doubled. In Mrica 9gg4CC'~~ the native staff has almost dou- bled within the present century. AUSTIIAtASIA. NETHERLANDS I1'DIES. and PACIFIC ISWms The most remarkable increase has been in Korea, where the ~a~: ,"S,,I native staff is nearly twenty-six. times as great as in 1900. In China LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIES the native staff has more than 125 1 bDI 2r:=::J 1900 1925 quadrupled. In both Japan and Foreign,=== India, while the native staff has increased nearly or fully twice as Natlve= [100%] rapidly RAT'E OF GROWTH IN MISSIONARY STAFF as the foreign staff, the growth in native staff within the twentieth century has been somewhat less rapid than in Asia and the world as a whole.

In all the fields for which statistics are shown above, taken as a whole, the ratio between the native staff and the foreign staff today is approximately 5.4 to 1. In Asia as a whole that same ratio holds. In Africa the ratio is abont 6.9 to 1. In Australasia, Nether- lands Indies and the Pacific Islands it is almost exactly the same as in Africa. In Latin America and the West Indies as a whole the ratio is about 1.9 to 1, owing to the deficiency in native staff statistics in the West Indies.

GROWTH IN INCOME It is almost impossible to compare the gifts to foreign missions today with those of twenty-five and fifty years ago as they ought

1925J HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to be compared. Several factors should be taken into account, notably the great increase in material wealth in Ohristendom as a whole and especially in the United States, the upset exchange values due to the war, and, quite apart from the disrupted exchange rela- tionships, the varying and generally decreasing purchasing power of the national currencies. .

The increase in gifts to foreign missions has been sufficient- however much less than it ought to have been-to more than offset all the varying factors affecting the value of the money given. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century the total income of foreign mission organizations probably doubled or trebled. In the first quarter of the twentieth century the income has multiplied approxi- mately three and one-half times, growing from $19,600,000 in 1900 to $69,555,000 in 1923.

The accompanying diagram clearly visualizes the salient facts.

The increase from 32 per cent to 65 per cent of the total for the United States within a quarter of ._-.– a century is certainly no' more than l.j~ ,:",' -:-:::: < Other countries the United' States should have 16.~ ~~j{. ':~':;:": ~ '-!.Oont'l Europe borne, taking into account the war ited states and the material prosperity of this GROW~:IS~~o1H~i~£~Nix.g~JsOREIGN country. Oanada's increased share in the total burden (from 2.7 per cent in 1900 to 4.8 per cent today) is relatively greater than ours. The gifts of Great Britain and Ireland are more than 40 per cent larger than at the beginning of this century. They now constitute a little less than one fifth of the total of Christendom whereas in 1900 they constituted nearly half the total.

GROWTH IN THE NATIVE OHURCH The London Missionary Oonference of 1888 reported less than 300 evangelical converts in all the non-Christian world in 1788, whereas in 1888 it was estimated that there were about 3,000,000 evangelical converts. Warneck estimated the number of native Christian adherents in the non-Christian world in 1881 as 2,283,000, and in 1900 as 4,000,000, which would indicate that the indigenous churches nearly doubled in the last. twenty years of the nineteenth century.

Employing a different measuring rod, there were in the non- Christian world, in 1900, about 1,080,000 Protestant communicants, according to the 1903 missions atlas; by 1910 they had increased to approximately 1,933,000; and by 1923, in spite of the war, they

numbered nearly 3,200,000, having trebled since 1900. This is an average increase of about 5.75 per cent per year during the present century.

From the diagrams, it will be seen that, as between continental divisions, the greatest increases in numbers of communicants since 1900 have been, in Asia 911,000, in Africa 673,000, in Australasia and Netherlands Indies 471,000, and in Latin America 236,000. This is as would be expected when the populations of the continents and the Catholicism of Latin America are taken into consideration. As between mission fields, as the term is generally used, the increase ASIA 1.563232..000000 !C===================-………………………..

China 113,000 ===-_ _ __ 403,000 India ,000 = == == ==-_ _ _ _ _ __ 377 812,000 Japan : = – 42,800 135,000 Korea 8,300 277 ,000 – – – – – Philippines Islands 266 64,000 – AFRICA = = = = = -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _• 343,000 C' 1,016,000 AUSTRAI.ASIA, ~"ETm:RLANDS ImJIES, and PACIfIC ISLANDS 1614g7,.o0o0O0 ',–==. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Netherlands Indies 36,000 ~_ _ _ _ _ __ ==—- 476,000 LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDlES 132,000 368,000 t:! In 1900 In 1925 A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIAN COMMUNICANTS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TODAY of 440,000 in the Netherlands Indies stands first, the 425,000 in India second, and the 290,000 in China third, A more significant comparison, on the basis of the percentages of increase in the number of communicants in the last quarter century, shows that Australasia with the Netherlands Indies ranks first among the continental divisions, with 453 per cent, due almost wholly to the exceptional increase of .1,215 per cent in the Netherlands Indies. Africa stands second among the continents, with 196 per cent increase, Latin America third with 178 per cent, while Asia, the home of the higher ethnic cults, ranks lowest with 145 per cent. Further comparison between these quantities and rates of growth appear in the following paragraphs.

GROWTH AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS Unfortunately, the statistics in the 1903 and 1911 mlSSIOns atlases do not admit of comparison with the 1925 atlas as to the relative success of Christian work among the peoples of the various non-Christian religions, chiefly because, in the earlier editions, the statistics are not subdivided into sufficiently small geographic and political units. The studies embodied in "The Christian Occupa- tion of China" afford a basis of historical comparisons so far as ==— China is concerned. For India there are both the census statistics by religions, languages, races, etc., ASIA and a more limited product of missionary research. For most of C1 Ch1i4n5a 256=~—– the other mission fields the data India 1l5=~-­ for comparative studies are lacking or very inadequate. Thus it is Jap2a1n 4==_ _ __ practically impossible to divide K;~46 the earlier , statistics for Africa Ph1lipp1r.e !!

even approximately to show the fS1Bn<1S results of missionary work among 2402-==l5~~~~~5~~ :Moslems and among pagan tribes AFRICA separately. 1961C::::::J_ _ __ Takin- g the higher religions, AUSTl'IALASIA. lIETRERUlIllS IllDIES.

an4d5P31AcC=I:F::I:C:J_ ISU_ lIllS_ _ _ _ __ the growth in number of Christian ===—- LN1Ae2Tt1hI5lei =rAla"l6n,ldlIs,C:AIn:adn:ide$.W=E=ST~I~N=DI:E:S ====== 178Ci communicants in China, chiefly [Numbers indicate per cent. from among Confucianists, is very increase. 1900-1925J encourar"r'~ing. '1'he greater rapidity of growth of the Christian Church 1925 in China than among the peoples of India ,. d uprairntg1y the last quarter RATES OF GROwrH IN CHRISTIAN century, to be accounted COMMUNICANTS IS for by the much more rapid increase in foreign and native workers in China in the same period. But until rather recently China has been appreciably less well staffed than India, reckoned on the basis of numbers of Christian workers to one million of the population.

In Shintoist Japan a larger proportion of the total population is Christian than in either China or India, and the rate of increase (the number of communicants more than trebled since 1900) is rela- tively high. In India, with its many religions, there has been a greater numerical increase in communicants than in any other field.

This increase has been most rapid among the low caste Hindus of India proper and the Buddhists and animists of Burma, and least of all among the 70,000,000 Moslems. .

Among Moslems the least progress seems to have been made in those regions which are most truly Moslem and the greatest progress to have been made where there is the greatest admixture of

animism and paganism. There is less to show, so far as numbers of converts are concerned, for the work among Moslems inWestern Asia, Arabia and Northern Africa than in the Netherlands Indies or even in northwestern China and in India. This is not surprising, and it should not be regarded as discouraging.

Among animist and pagan peoples the proportion of total population which has become Christian is higher than among the Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists and Hindus. And the rate of growth in Christian communicants has been higher, during the last quarter century, in Africa and Australasia than in Asia as a whole, though not equal to the growth in certain parts of Asia.

In Roman Catholic countries-the Philippine Islands and Latin America, notably in the former-the growth of Protestantism has been comparatively rapid in the last twenty-five years.

GROWTH BY CLIMATIC ZONES In the eastern hemisphere, approximately half the foreign missionarieS'are working in equatorial, low latitude, and the hotter monsoon regions. This area, from most of which the white peoples of Europe and America are probably permanently ex·cluded, so far as colonization is concerned, because of the climatic factors, includes very much of Africa, except the extreme northern and southern portions, and much of Arabia, Iraq, India, Indo-China, Malaya, the Philippine Islands, the Netherlands Indies, and Australasia. In this hot belt live a very high percentage of all the animist and pagan peoples of the world, and about three fourths of all the Moslems. In these regions which are less hospitable to the peoples from whom the foreign missionary forces are almost wholly recruited, the Christian communicants number about 2,000,000, comprising approximately two thirds of the communicants of the entire so-called non-Christian world. The adaptability of the Christian Gospel to these hotter lands, which has sometimes been disputed, seems to be well established, as, for instance, in the Netherlands Indies and the Cameroun.

In general, the climatic factor has not appeared to have any very great effect upon the results of missionary endeavor. Whether in China and Japan, most analogous in climate to the eastern United States, in the tropical monsoon belt of India and Indo-China, or in equatorial Africa and Australasia, missionary progress has seemed to be generally proportionate to the effectiveness of the missionary occupation and to the openness of the people to foreign religious and cultural influences. The universal adaptability of the Christian Gospel has been demonstrated from the climatic as well as racial and religious viewpoints. This is more important than generally recognized, because the climatic factor is more permanent than political, religious, linguistic or even racial factors, and in the long run has much to do in determining the uses to which each region

A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

will be put in human economy and the sort of civilization that will ultimately prevail.

IN CONCLUSION It is true that there are more non-Christians in the world today than ever before in history. They number now at least 1,000,000,000 souls and the annual numerical excess of births over deaths among the one thousand million non-Christians is much greater than the annual increase of possibly 200,000 Christian converts won in the non-Christian world. If it were not for the fact that the growth in numbers of Christians somewhat approximates a geometrical ratio, while the increase in population has: a tendency to slow down, it would seem a hopeless task, under present conditions, to attempt to make the kingdoms of this world the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. But it is not impossible that within another twenty-five or fifty years the annual numerical increase of Christians in the non-Christian world will exceed the annual numerical increase in population, and that thereafter the non-Christian populations may steadily diminish while the Christian population steadily increases.

The quantitative data available are of very great significance in any study of the missionary enterprise, but it must be remembered that they reveal the situation and the trend only in part. It is, for example, well recognized that in certain countries the influence of the comparatively few Christians is effective far beyond the proportion of their numbers. Westerners should realize that this is partly due to the thought that Christianity brings with it certain benefits connected with the civilization of the West, and is not wholly due to the recognized merits of the Christian Gospel itself. In other cases the identification of Christianity with Western civilization is a handicap.

Statistics clearly indicate that the Christian Gospel has already taken root among peoples of all religious faiths, languages and cultures and in all climes. But they cannot reveal the fact that the Christian task and program are necessarily a world task and program -that is implicit in the Gospel itself. One of the most serious handicaps to the missionary enterprise is the very imperfect application of Christ's spirit and principles to the life of the Western world. Perhaps an equal handicap is the consequent failure to Christianize the contacts of the so-called Christian peoples with the non-Christian peoples at many points. If the increase in Christians in the non- Christian world is to overtake and pass the growth in population, and if the increasingly influential indigenous Christian minorities in these lands are to be effectively strengthened, there must be, not only an adequate advance in foreign missionary endeavor, but also a simultaneous effort to make the life of Christendom more wholly Christian.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM FOUR significant things particu.larly called to our attention, or which . have taken place in the past ten years, clearly indicate to the writer that the type of Christianity now generally existent in our churches will never bring to pass the universal brotherhood for which we pray.

1. THE WORLD WAR DEIJIBERATELY S'l'ARTED BY SO·CALI.ED CHRISTIAN NATIONS.

2. THE REPUDIATION OF OUR s'rANDARDS OF' CHRISTIAN LIFE BY ALTRUISTIC MEN IN NON· CHRISTIAN I,ANDS, LIKE GANDHI; ALSO BY RETURN· ING STUDENTS AND BY SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARIES.

3. THE ADOPTION AND PROMULGATION OF ANTJ·HUMAN BROTHERHOOD TEACHINGS BY THOUSANDS OF CHURCH MEMBERS IN CERTAIN ORGANIZATIONS -THE K. K. K. TO ILLUSTRA'I'E. 4. THE REMARKABLE GROWTH AND ACCEPTANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY INDIVIDUAL INTERPRETATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES BY O'rHER ORGANIZATIONS CALLED CHRISTIAN-SPIRI'rUAL AND MENTAL HEALING CULTS, FOR IN· STANCE.

If the conclusion in our first paragraph is true, and our type of Christianity must be greatly raised to produce loving human relation· ships, we are led to ask-" Are there any standards of religious life which, if followed, will bring universal brotherhood, stop war and make the religion of Jesus reasonable and attractive to those who are seeking light and ' The Way' ~"

We hear it often said, "Obedience to the teachings of tve Sermon on the Mount will do this." But has the truth of this assertion been practically demonstrated either in individual or social life 1 "Yes,"

some would answer, "in individ.ual life now and then, and partially in some religious communions in the world," as examples, men of such character as Lord Shaftesbury and the poet Whittier; organizations such as the peace.promoting Quakers and Adyentists with their sani· tariums, their missionary spirit and noted giving record.

If this is true, can we determine the reason or basis why some in· dividuals and certain communions have come nearer than others in Jiving up to Christ's standards ~ We find these individuals and communions have the follo,wing be· liefs and practices in common: , 1. A DEVOUT LOVE AND REVERENCE FOR GOD, BASED ON A RE,MARKABLE KNOWLEDGE OF AND A THOROUGH LOYAVTY TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE WHOLE BIBLE.

2. A FULL RECOGNITION OF PERSONAL OBLIGATION FOR LIVES OF SERVICE TO THEIR FELLOW MEN.

3. ACCEPTANCE OF JESUS CHRIST AS ACTUAL T~ORD AND DIRECTOR OF ALL OF LIFE'S ACTIVITIES.

4. REVERENT OBSERVANCE OF THE SABBATH OR LORD'S DAY AS A HOLY DAY KEPT SACRED FOR SPIRITUAL USE.

After reading the above over a number of times, we are led to ask- Is it possible thfLt these simple common· place statements form the basis of the normal life for which we 'are looking 'I-Or is this an anti.

climax to the Brotherhood problem indicated in our first paragraphs?

We wonder! A. A. HYDE.

in the Bengal

BY A MISSIONARY IN THE VILLAGES O~, BENGAL T HERE are many sides to this life-comic, serious, pathetic, patriotic, beautiful, revolting-especially to a woman. To the spotlessly clad lady is put the question, "Have you bathed today?" .A man asks, "How old are you1" and adds that he had consulted the servants and had learned that my age was "exactly ]30 years I" The usual questions about ma.rriage and family naturally are more frequent in the villages than in the towns, but all must be answered in good humor, and turned to good account in approaching our main subject. When the Women run away at sight of a hat and umbrella, and refuse to believe the sex of the intruder, the comic becomes serious. Patience is required to secure a hearing. One may be thought to be so holy as not to require food. It is equally unpleasant to be so untouchable that a dose of medicine, or diet which might save a life, is sternly refused. In selling gospels one may be required to throw the book into a hand of the buyer, so as not to touch it, and to pick up the copper from the ground!

The beautiful Bengal jungle, who shall describe it? Europeans are usually so taken up with gasping in the damp heat that if they see they do not find energy to describe it, but it is beautiful in every detail. There is also beauty left in some of the souls, especially in devoted wives who make it their religion to reverence their husbands. To be honest, however, it is necessary to carry the beauty of Jesus Christ in one's own soul, or the revolting things would very soon outweigh the beautiful.

Imagine being called into a home to "speak the good words" and being faced by half a dozen old women, whose visages would drive away every thought of holiness. Or sailing down a beautiful river, admiring the scenery, and suddenly beholding a human corpse, face downwards, digging its head into the bank, the whole neighborhood being" filled with the odor thereof." Such sights are common, and we have to drink the water! "For His sake" we live here and He keeps our souls in life.

How to reach the dense village population forming 95 per cent in Bengal, with thousands of villages in one small district, is a question calling for divine solution. Years ago we were led to start a primitive dispensary, miles away from any proper doctor or government dispensary. This gradually won the confidence of the people, and many thousands of poor folk have been helped in body and soul. They who come for medicine (all women) listen to 281

our preaching while their bottles are being filled, and many buy Scriptures to take home. In our itineration work we find the dispensary has changed the whole tone of our reception for at least 20 or 25 miles around and the name of Jesus is known where it was never heard before. The dispensing is still carried on in a tumbledown thatch and mud hut, while the patients sit in the open. Very little money is spent for "establishment," and less still for doctor's salary, as no such worker has ever been available.

But the main effort is to put God 's Word into the hands of those who can read. This involves perils and experiences of all kinds, but He Who gave the command gives the strength and opportunities.

An illiterate cart driver became convicted of sin while talked to by his passenger, heard of the way of salvation gladly, and found, when talking about it at home, that his younger brother had a gospel bought from the same worker years before when he was at school. It had been laid by with his school books, but was now brought out and read to the elder brother. His testimony on a second journey was that Jesus had brought much peace to his soul, but when he heard that to follow Him meant to endure persecution in the world his enthusiasm cooled.

Women everywhere, almost without exception, are glad to hear the Message, when they once understand what it means, and doubtless some treasure it in their hearts, for when they come across the messenger again, many years afterwards, they ask for certain hymns to be sung, or words to be repeated. The one great standing sorrow and heart's cry of the Jungle Missionary is "Why are these people to be left so long without knowing Jesus died for them 7" What is one itinerant among two millions of people~ Every missionary has a family, even if a floating one, i. e., when the various waifs and protegees are put into homes or boarding schools. Their support has to be found and holidays arranged for, so the floating family is by far the most difficult to manage, especially when one has no fixed home. The moral state of the country precludes the foster mother from any domestic assistance by the elder girls; they are only safe in homes or as married women. Still it is the opinion of this Jungle Missionary that we are more likely to make stalwart Christians by living alongside of them than by gathering them in large buildings, away from their homes, for training so different from their village life.

The Jungle Missionary needs to know a bit of every trade and science under the sun, to be ready-witted, grounded and settled on God, with all possible education, and one "too good for the work" has never yet been found; nor can the most devoted wish for a better or fuller life.

for Chinese

From an Address at the C. I. M. Conference at Swanwick, June, 1924'* BY MISS A. M. ,JOHANNSEN CHILD-LIFE in Ohina often reminds me of a beautiful garden, w~ere there are flowers of every description. There are some brIght of hue, and of great beauty; others not so beautiful, but full of fragrance. Te find others soft and sweet, others very prickly, full of thorns, but none the less attractive. Some thrive in the sunshine, others only come to' .–__________~_…, perfection in the shade. Some grow slowly, but steadily, others need constant pruning. But to all who have eyes to see the beauty in the child, and hearts to understand the child-m~nd, there is an endless charm about each and all. I have found them quite as interesting and responsive as children at home.

Alas! there are countless children in Ohina who are drooping, yes, even perishing, for lack of care, because they are not in the right soil. It is our part to see that they are brought into a different atmosphere. As their hearts are the same as those of our children at home, they have the same needs. How great those needs are, "OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" only those who have studied the child-question in Ohina can Know.

There are the little outcasts, girls, who have escaped being drowned, but who are not wanted,and are therefore sent to the Foundling HospitaL There are the millions given awa-y to other families, brought up to be drudges in the household. There are the numbers sold to be slaves, and often for worse purposes. There are boys, who from their very babyhood are taught to bow down to wood and stone, who are brought up in superstition and fear. There are the poor boys, who have to work far beyond their strength, and are old men before they are out of childhood. The great numbers from the better classes, who grow up without any discipline often learn gambling at an early age.

There is nothing in their own religions to help them. Only as 283

far as we can bring them into contact with Him who once became a little child can there be any hope for them, and any promise for the future of Ohina.

For that reason we have established Ghristian schools, which we seek to make strong evangelistic agencies, and where we endeavor to put Christ and His Word first in the curricnlum; schools where we teach that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and where we try, not only to give the children an education, but to lead them to the Author of eternal salvation. The primary and intermediate schools have had a wonderful power for good, and have been the training ground for the Church. They have also made themselves felt in the community because of their strong moral influence. The parents gladly pay higher fees in our mission schools than they would have to pay in the government schools, and many a boy is brought to the mission school as a last resource. They also know that our scholastic standard is higher.

But better than all scholastic attainments is the fact that many get to kno.w Christ. Hearts can be touched by the Gospel and the Spirit of God at any age, but as one studies the question there are certain ages, when it seems that the children are more ready to yield themselves to Christ.

From four till eight years of age, the child brought up in a Christian atmosphere is very responsive, and usually loves Christ in a simple, childlike way, never doubting His love, and thoroughly believes in prayer. I have seen a very small child getting the victory in prayer. I have seen children of four and six years of age joyfully going to Jesus, and telling their parents they were going to Heaven. More remarkable still, I have seen children from heathen homes, who had been only two or three years in the school, being so gripped by the Gospel that, when they were dying, they would bear a bright testimony right to the very end, and the death of one of these little ones, at least, was the meaus of preparing the father to turn to the living God before it was too late.

From nine to thirteen is a far more difficult age, but during those years, hearts are often touched, and many turn from idols to the living God. They learn to confess when they have done wrong, a thing only brought about by Christian influence.

When the age of fourteen to twenty is reached there is often a great change for the better, though occasionally for the worse. As a rule there are many decisions for Christ in the school, and among those who have already left school. At that age nearly all the young people are very responsive to love and reason, and it is most important that we win their confidence. Therefore it counts far more what we are than what we do. Many of the most difficult ones will break down utterly when appealed to in love. Prayer with the children, not only for them, helps over many difficulties. The little ones readily

1925J WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN

yield in prayer, and many a time some of the biggest girls have broken down and confessed with tears, when nothing but prayer would have overcome their hard feelings against one another.

Ohristian Endeavor has been a great help in our schools. It makes the young people feel they have to walk carefully. It helps them in their study of the Bible, and often helps them to open their lips in prayer. It is a good training ground for preaching, and many young people have got their first start there. It gives them the missionary spirit, the big boys going out with others for open-air meetings, and the girls buying tracts for the work. It gives them an interest in other mission fields, and several times we have sent money to other countries.

Some of the girls have been trained as nurses or teachers, but the majority have been trained to be Ohristian wives and mothers. They have their faults, but they certainly could not have been what they are, without the training they received in the school.

Many a boy has borne a bright witness for the Lord in his heathen home. One was called "a good apprentice of the missionary" by his vegetarian mother, because, she said, he preached to her all day long, exhorting her to give up her vegetarian vow, and trust in Ohrist Jesus and His cleansing Blood.

Another result is that the children get a thorough knowledge of the Bible. It has been often proved that those who stay with us through the whole course, who give themselves to Ohrist, and get the full benefit, not only of the Bible lessons in the school, but of the systematic Bible study given for the advanced Ohristians, can easily hold their own with the students of the Bible Institute.

Again, another result is that they learn to consider others, and not to live for themselves, to give, even to the point of sacrifice. At a O. E. missionary collection one young girl gave her only dollar, which cost her a great deal. When building our new church, the children not only worked hard to earn some money for it, but gave up their allowance of meat (a weekly treat), and taught us a lesson in self-denial. Five years ago the boys saved a little baby girl, and cared for her for three years or more.

Among the hindrances in our work for the young people of Ohina, one is the great poverty. Many of the Ohristians are not able to put their children in school. Another difficulty is, that there are so many free, and half-free, government schools, that it is often difficult to get pupils. The Ohinese are striving for a Western education, but never before has there been so much opposition to Salvation. Lawlessness is abroad everywhere, and its spirit is making itself felt even in smaller schools and mission schools. Waves of anti-Ohristian feeling have swept through many of the government schools and colleges. The New Thought Movement and Modernism are ruining many of the higher educational institutions of the dif-

ferent missions. Japan is flooding China with unhealthy fiction and unclean books of every sort, which are poisoning the minds of the young people, and we have to watch every book that is brought into the school.

There is an increasing tendency to engage girls to outside families, for the sake of getting richer homes. The boys often are apprenticed to heathen masters, and cannot come to any of the services for years.

We need the right kind of teachers who have a supreme love for Christ, and will always put Him first, who will yield their all, and hold nothing back. We want those who will not be teachers only, but lovers of souls, eager to serve the least of these, thus following in the footsteps of Him who pleased not Himself. And we need Chinese Christian teachers, who will be willing to give their time and talents to God's service. School work is exacting work for the Chinese teacher, often a rather thankless task, and nearly always badly paid.

We need a new vision of the needs of China's children, a heart filled with the compassionate love of Christ, a heart that vrill not be satisfied, until He is able to gather many of the lambs to His bosom, and to make a host of young people vessels meet for His use. That is not an easy task. It will take our best talents, our most earnest endeavor. Someone has said: "The conversion of China will cost the Church her treasures, the Colleges their brightest ornaments, and the Missions the lives of their best men; and unless we are willing for all that, we had better give it up." But we cannot give it up, for the millions of young people in China are the souls for whom Christ died and whom He is waiting to save.

It is only on our knees the victory is won. Do you realize that the intercessory missionary at home is quite as· necessary as the working missionary in China ~ God grant that many young lives may be laid on the altar for His service, and that all of you who are the Lord's remembrancers may not keep silent, but give Him no rest, until He make many of China's young people a praise and glory to His Name.

Spirit of Unity in Home Missions*

BY REV. LEMUEL OALL BARNES, D.D., NEW YORK I N A brief study of "The Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Mis- sions" two or three principles must be taken for granted. First, there are few things on earth more obviously wicked than is wasteful competition among agencies created by the churches for breaking up the virgin sod and planting the garden of God on the great new continent of North America.

Second, denominations of Christians who care more for personal loyalty to Christ and personal liberty in following Him than they .do for mechanistic devices of any kind, ecclesiastical, ritual or metaphysical, denominations which have grown strong and powerful through such loyalty and liberty, will never surrender them to any academic theory of church union.

Third,· whatever may be the goal of other bodies, a Council of Missions is concerned not with ecclesiastical maneuvers nor with speculative ideals: it is concerned wholly with concert of .action in planting the garden of God.

a Each of these assumptions appeals for an extended exposition, instead of single dogmatic sentence. But, granting the infallibility of the three sentences, they plunge us at once into the actual facts concerning growing concert·of action in home missions.

In the present state of existence spirits are seen only as they are embodied. Therefore, we see the Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Missions, first and mainly, as it is embodied.

THE GROWING EMBODIMENT OF UNITY Home Missions have been conducted in America for three hundred years and in a distinctly organized way for more than one hundred years. On July 3, 1800, the Massachusetts Missionary Society (Congregational) organized the year before, cOIlll)1issioned Adoniram Judson, Sr., as a missionary to the wilderness settlements of Vermont. When he came home and told the story of thrilling missionary vicissitudes on that American frontier, his namesake, a wide-eyed adoring son, twelve years of age, was filled and fired with a missionary ideal which later took him and others with him to be the first American missionaries to Asia. Adoniram Judson, Jr., becoming a Baptist on the way, led that denomination as a whole to organize for missions. In this epoch-making history God caused both Home and Foreign Missions and two denominations to cooperate. But the denominations did not like it and in the process called each other hard names.

• From an address delivered at Atlantio City before the Home Missions Conference. 287

For more than one hundred years organized Home Missions cooperated only when compelled by overruling Providence or, now and then, here and there, by an uprush of the Holy Spirit, which the most indurated sectarianism could not always suppress.

It was not until seventeen years ago that the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions became incarnated. Administrators of the great boards, like Charles L. Thompson (Presbyterian), Hubert C. Herring (Congregational) and Henry L. Morehouse (Baptist)-to mention only three who have since joined the Ohurch Triumphant-led in the creation of the Home Missions Oouncil. In March, 1908, half a dozen national boards organized this Council, thus inaugurating a new era in Home Mission unity. Today forty boards of twentyseven denominations comprise it.

The Oouncil of Women for Home Missions started in 1908 with nine boards and now has twenty cooperating boards. It was a great hour in Home Mission history when these two Oouncils were born.

Less conspicuous, but hardly less significant, has been the Growing Spirit' of Unity between the two Oouncils. It is betraying no secret frankly to admit that often before the Councils were organized the denominational societies of the whole Ohurch and the societies of women fell into the preposterous attitude of being competitors. Locally, they sometimes do so yet. But the national leaders have set a firm face against that attitude. The two' Oouncils are furnishing a prophetic, commanding example. Most of the work of the two is done now by "Joint Oommittees."

Another growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity is in regional concerted action.

In 1911 a committee of the Home Missions Council, the "Neglected-Fields Survey Committee" held in fifteen western states conferences of state Rome Mission leaders of all denominations. State organizations were formed for the purpose of joint study of conditions. Several of those organizations have continued to the present, some of them 'with growing efficiency. State leaders were discovered and developed, deeply devoted to the principle of concerted action. Those state organizations gathered a large array of telling facts.

Before those days the only state organization was in Maine, where, since 1890, five denominations had been working efficiently in concert. In more than one great reform that easternmost state has set a pace for the nation.' "As goes Maine so goes the nation."

But the strenuous West had not as yet followed that eastern example in Rome Mission cooperation. A year and a half after the first western deputation of the Home Missions Council a second was commissioned. Four denominations, which have been particularly active in frontier mission work, provided the same men, Hubert C. Herring, Ward Platt, George Ernest McAfee and the writer.

1925J THE SPIRJT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSroNS

Other denominations furnished enthusiastic coadjutors. The findings of "The Neglected-Fields Survey" were studied in the second series of state conferences and their significance was pressed home.

In 1918, on the basis of information and spirit previously developed, the Home Missions Council offered to help some western state to put into operation a plan of thoroughgoing concert of action. Montana was the first to accept the offer. No wonder, for it was Montana which, by the ten tests of the Sage Foundation, stood highest of any state in the country in public education. In the summer of 1919 representatives of all the Protestant denominations in the state spent two weeks together in spirit study, map and field study of the state. In reaching conclusions, they were aided by the Council's deputation, especially by Dr. Anthony and Dr. Burton. The result was the organization of the Montana Home Missions Council and the allocation of every community in that immense commonwealth to the special care of some denomination. The method was not exclusive but inclusive.. It did not move in the realm of ecclesiastical negatives but wholly in the realm of missionary positives. For five years it has worked as well as anything can work in our highly complex world and in spheres which are complicated tenfold more by traditions dearer to people than life itself. The head of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Montana, Bishop F. W. Faber, has been from the start one of the most helpful spirits in the state, and, at the opposite extreme of ecclesiastical polity, the State Secretary of the Baptist Churches, G. Clifford Cress, has been from the beginning the efficient Secretary of the Montana Home Missions Council.

This "Every-Community Service" plan had been printed by the national Home Missions Council before the formation of the Interchurch W orId Movement was broached by anyone. It cheerfully chimed in with that Movement, but was neither swallowed up by it nor turned aside. After two years, three other states called for the Montana plan and put it in operation. The next year, 1924, two more states did likewise, so that seven far western states now are well org.anized. In the East, Vermont, on a plan of its own, has joined Maine. In addition to the nine states in which the denominations are moving together strongly in Home Missions, a number of other states have methods more or less effective in the coordination of home Inission work. Thus the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions is becoming well embodied regionally as well as nationally. The regional embodiment is more difficult to bring to pass and is all the more significant. That is now under headway for wide adoption. Its greatest danger of delay is the temptation for it to undertake a lot of other good things beside missions and so to break down under a complicated burden.

In the outlying home mission fields, the West Indies, the prin- 3

ciple of cooperation has been carried further than it has in the States. In Porto Rico coordination began with the occupation of the country by the United States. Zones of denominational responsibility were allocated in 1899. For years a joint religious paper has been published which commands a larger circulation than that of any other periodical of any sort in the island, a land commonly given to fleshly things instead of such seriousness as that. A feature still more marked is the joint seminary for ministerial training. This is one of the most advanced steps taken anywhere.

These long-tested and highly successful joint undertakings prove that the method of allocation of territory, deeply discounted by some swivel-chair cooperationists, instead of retarding other forms of concerted action, effectually promotes them. A quarter of a century of demonstration is worth millenniums of speculation.

In Santo Domingo the whole work is jointly conducted by five Protestant Mission Boards.

The real magnitude of the growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions would not be noted if no mention were made of its rapid growth within denominations as well as between them. In most of the great communions this growth has been taking place lately at a record-breaking pace. It is part of the present great sweep of events in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. It would be quite pertinent to describe that recent history in denomination after denomination. In some cases it has been almost a miracle of grace and the~e is more to follow.

Nearly two hundred years of Home Mission activity without organic cooperation even within denominations-then one hundred years of exclusively denominational organisms-now, in less than a score of years, sixty denominational Boards have entered into organic, intimate cooperation! With such geometrical progress, something worth while is coming to pass.

Were we strict pragmatists we might stop here. But that word "Spirit" lures us beyond and within. There are mental and, if you please, sentimental factors which are essential in this growing unity.

GROWING MENTAL CONSENT TO UNITY This, of necessity, underlies the growing embodiment of unity. This is so obvious that we need only note it with gratitude. In 1908 I read a paper on cooperation in missions at a conference of some twenty national and regional Baptist missionary leaders. The presentation of that subject by a new Secretary was cautious and mild in its proposals, but even so, only three of the men present stood with me. Today not more than three out of twenty leaders among us would be against it. In 1918 (only ten years later) the whole. Northern Baptist Convention voted without one dissenting voice to instruct the officers of its Home Mission Society to push the

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS

"Every-Community Service Endeavor "-a plan much more thoroughgoing than anything proposed in 1908. Let this instance suggest a wide, slowly moving, irresistible avalanche of mental consent to growing unity in Home Missions.

THE INNER HEART OF UNITY This is something deeper than merely mental consent. When the " Neglected-Fields Survey" deputation met in Chicago to start on its second tour of western states that heaven-spirited Methodist, Ward Platt, sa,id: "It was so blessed to do it together a year and a half ago that I couldn't stay away this time." As we stood in a circle of prayer, with arms on each other's shoulders like a baseball team interlocked to cheer the opposing team, we were one in heart. We trusted each other. No man feared that one of the others would take partisan advantage. Faith in God and faith in each other is the secret of the Growing Spirit of Gnity in Home Missions.

We must take seriously the proposals of the Committee on Cooperation in states and other areas. We can guarantee, in the light of history, that so doing will secure solid advance. Between ten and fifteen thousand communities in the United States have no evangelical church whatever or have only one church. Commonly, that one church is without adequate equipment. On these unquestionably needy fields concerted concentration of Board action is perfectly feasible. It requires immediate planning for{t4e near future. Such direction of energy will incidentally answer all cavilers at Home Missions and it will call into ardent action unlimited resourcesresources both human and divine.

The nineteenth century had a necessary and worthy watchword – " Occupy strategic fields." Today there is a new and holy slogan -" SERVE EVERY COMMUNITY. "

WHAT AN "EVERY-COMMUNITY SERVICE" PROGRAM WOULD DO STRENGTHEN 5,000 WEAK CHURCHES WHERE THEY STAND ALONE. ESTABLISH CHURCHES IN 5,000 COMMUNITIES WHERE NONE EXIST. UNITE 10,000 OR MORE FEEBLE CHURCHES INTO 5,000 STRONGER CHURCHES, BRING THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST WITHIN REACH OF MULTITUDES NOW DESTITUTE. EXHIBIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WHERE NOW ANTI-CHRISTIAN RIVALRY EXISTS. MARE MORE EFFECTIVE THE TES'rIlliQNY OF 'rHE CHURCH TO NON- CHRISTIANS. ANSWER EFFECTIVELY MANY ·JUST CRITICISMS MADE CONCERNING HOME MISSIONS. ENLIST NEW SUPPORTERS OF HOME MISSION, WI'l'H NEW ZEAL. HASTEN THE COMPLETION OF CHRIST'S PROGRAM ]<'OR ALL MANKIND. INAUGURATE A NEW DAY IN HOME MISSION WORK.

Masahisa U emura-The

Spurgeon A Sketch of the Eminent Christian, Pastor, Author and Ewucator nA N EMINENT Christian Japanese author, pastor, educator, and administrator, recently passed away in Tokyo. He was a higl11y educated man whose theological library Dr. John Kelman declared to be the best selected he had ever seen in any pastor's home. This Christian pastor, Dr. Masahisa Uemura, was so reticent about himself that until very recently no sketch of his life had appeared. He yielded, however, to the entreaty of Mr.

Galen Fisher, the American Y. M.

C. A. secretary in Tokyo, so that Mr. Fisher was able to give some salient points of Dr. Demma's career in his book, "Creative Forces in Japan." This sketch throws sidelights on the stuff of which Japanese Christian leaders are made.

Masahisa Demura was born in 1857. His father was a samurai of high rank in the Tokugawa clan, but was reduced to penury at the downfall of the clan at the Res- toration. :H'ired with ambition to restore the family fortunes, at fif- teen the boy entered a school MASAHISA UEMURA conducted by the Presbyterian missionary James Ballagh in Yokohama.

The family were Shintoists and young Masahisa devoutly wor- shiped at the shrine of a blacksmith who had risen to be a soldier and patriot. The young lad prayed that he might rise to prominence in like manner. But his fellow-students ridiculed the lad's piety, and before long he stopped paying visits to the shrine. One day he learned from Mr. Ballagh that Westerners also worshiped, but believed in oilly one God. This greatly impressed and astonished him and he immediately accepted the idea. Later, however, after he began to study theology, gTave doubts arose to trouble him.

At this time his ambitions radically changed. He no longer cared to become a high official, but in a short time felt a desire to 292 be a Christian minister. His parents, of course, objected to his receiving baptism, and he postponed it for several months. Five years. Jater, however, they too were baptized, and even though the Edict boards against Christianity were still hanging, there was no official persecution.

At the age of twenty-one, in 1878, the young Uemura entered an English college opened by the missionary Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown. The tuition was ten yen ($5.00) a month, equivalent to fifty yen now, and the student did all sorts of work to earn expenses.

His chief reliance was a school of his own where he taught fifty classes of one pupil each, from one until ten 0 'clock in the after- noon. He also raised pigs-then considered rather disgraceful-and he found that their chief virtues are that they need to be fed only twice a day and they turn everything they eat into cash I When the college was moved to Tokyo to become the forerunner of the pres- ent Meiji Gakuin, Mr. Uemura went with it and finished the course.

After graduation he took charge of a church in a poor part of Tokyo and earned his own living, so the church was self-supporting from the first. Then he began to preach in friends' houses in the better residential quarter and in 1887 a chapel was built. As the church had only twenty members, the pastor continued to earn his living by translating for magazines and teaching theology at Meiji Gakuin. Finally, in 1903, some missionaries objected to his using tV. N. Clarke's" Christian Theology, " so that he resigned in 1904 and started an independent theological school. Three years later a converted stockbroker gave the school a site and building with a small endowment. This school has continued ever since to have twenty or thirty students.

The Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) was started by Pastor Uemura as a Japanese B'ritish TVeekly and from the first he was editor and business manager. .

In 1888 Mr. Uemura went to America and England. Declining scholarships at Columbia and Princeton, he went to London where for five months he listened to Charles H. Spurgeon, Joseph Parker and James Martineau, and read many books. On his return to Japan Dr. Uemura again took up his church work.

For many years he has been the foremost figure in the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai" (Church of Christ in Japan). Although blunt and brusque in manner he was known to be sincere and loyal to the truth as he saw it. When the issue arose involving the independence of the Japanese Church from the Missions, he led the assault and carried the day. His living monument is the Fujimicho Church, of which he has been pastor ever since its foundation, nearly forty years ago. This church pulses with outgoing life, for it is a mother of churches and a breeder of ministers. It embraces rich and poor, officials and ex-convicts, many of whom are brought to it through

the work of Miss Oaroline Macdonald and Miss West. The congregation spends little on itself and much on extension. Its pulpit is life-building, for the sermons are expository and searching. .

In 1922 Pastor Uemura, as permanent chairman of the National Board of Missions of his denomination, was sent to America and Scotland, on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai, to express thanks to the churches abroad for the missionaries who planted the Ohurch in Japan.

In few if any countries can a man be found who has spanned the entire history of a denomination, having been a leading factor in its evangelistic, literary, educational, and administrative activities, and remain at sixty-eight the most dynamic, sagacious personality in its ranks.

Dr. Galen M. Fisher, for some years the American Executive Secretary of the Y. M. O. A. in Japan, writes: Dr. Demura was a remarkable combination of intellectual with mystical and poetic elements. His poetic gift accounted for the unexpected flashes of wit and insight which marked many of his sermons and addresses. When his addresses lapsed into mediocrity, this could be attributed to ill health, for he was an invalid during many years. Only by the exercise of titanic will power did he force himself to carry the work of two or three ordinary men t Weakness and pain also caused occasional failures to meet speaking engagements. His likes and dislikes were very pronounced but differences of opinion never seemed to affect cordial relations with those whom he respected. His tongue, at times, was sharp as a rapier. Sham and formalism he despised. For Christ and His Kingdom he spent himself to the uttermost. He was indeed a prince and a ruler in the Church in Japan for more than a generation.

Dr. Demura was generally considered conservative in theology, although he might probably more properly be termed a progressive evangelical. He was particularly devoted to the Scotch theologians and read practically everything by them, whether in books or periodicals. His aversion to traveling abroad was due in part to ill health and in part to unwillingness to leave, even for a few months, the many enterprises dependent upon him.

About a year after the great earthquake, which injured but did not destroy Dr. Uemura 's church, he moved into a new house that some friends had erected for him in Tokyo. He had not been long in his new home when a sudden attack of apoplexy, perhaps attended by heart failure, caused his death on January 8, 1925. The funeral was held in the Fujimicho church of which he had so long been the pastor, the present building being a temporary barrack structure erected after the earthquake. About 1200 people were present, many coming from distant parts of the country.

Dr. Uemura had gripped so many things in his hands, and was for so long a time the center around which the whole church moved, that his people will find it difficult to move forward: without him. The general sentiment, however, is optimistic, and, under a more democratic regime, the church may make more real and rapid progress.

from Recent Financial

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK AUTlIOR's NOTE:-The following article was written at the request of the editor. It is based upon a study of the experiences of a number of the larger and some of the smaller denominations which ha,ve waged special campaigns for benevolent funds during the past five or six years. It is by no means oomprehensive and it lays no olaim to infallibility.

MANY sorts of financial "campaigns" have been waged by mission boards in recent years. Some were conceived with the idea of launching a great new missionary advance; others were undertaken merely to avoid retreat during the period of strain and the reduced purchasing power of money brought about by the WorId War. Some were made to include the regular operating budgets, while others were for special items largely outside of regular items. Some solicited only large gifts from individual givers; others sought pledges from all members of local congregations; and still others sought pledges from local churches and groups of churches rather than from individuals. Some campaigns were for periods of five years; others covered shorter periods. In some cases the period of the formal campaign is completed; in other cases the time covered by the pledges is ilot yet terminated.

Because of these varied conditions many factors are hardly comparable, and conclusions drawn may not be borne out by the experience of all denominations. However, there have been enough common factors to lead us to venture the following observations: 1. There is no short curt to permanent progress. The idea that a denomination can in one great united effort over a brief period be raised to a much higher permanent standard of missionary interest and giving has not been borne out by experience. .Abiding results are not built upon spectacular advertising or spasmodic efforts, but rather upon the regular processes of missionary education, the practice of Christian stewardship and the deepening of spiritual life and missionary conviction. The denominations which have made the most consistent progress have been those that have relied upon and strengthened the regular educational processes. "Crises" and threatened calamities quickly lose their appeal. The law of diminishing returns soon begins to operate, and, though the "wolves" may be real ones the people will, after a time, not turn out to fight them off.

2. The five-year pledge is a mistake. That is particularly true in cases where the pledge includes the maintenance of work already under way. It is not so conspicuously apparent when the pledges are for large amounts for specific items outside of the regular maintenance items. It seems difficult to extend one burst of enthusiasm 295

over a period of five years. The payment of long term pledges tends to become irksome and the end of the period is reached with no satisfactory foundation or adequate provision for extending a going program into the ensuing period. The five-year pledge tends to a feeling of false security which stultifies the normal educational and promotional activities of missionary agencies and local churches as well.

3. Nothing can take the place of the missiowary motive in the giving of missionary money. There seems to be little question that under special pressure some individuals pledged beyond their convictions, with consequent unhappy results. Some wanted to help their denomination do a big thing or to put their local cliurch "over the top." In other cases churches entered the campaign with the implicit or explicit understanding that they would receive generous appropriations in return. Dissatisfaction has later arisen. Such an aftermath would not have ensued had the giving been from purely unselfish missionary motives.

a 4. Regular, systematic, proportionate giving on the weekly basis, as result of an every-metnber canvass promoted annually in the l'ooal churches, is a foundation stone of success. The very life of the missionary enterprise today depends upon the systematic giver, and the extension of the enterprise depends upon increasing the number of such givers. The annual every-member canvass for benevolences has come into its own and one of the incidental benefits of the process has been the placing of local church finance upon a much firmer basis than it has ever before been. Many churches, however, do not yet give adequate attention to the presentation of the needs for benevolence in connection with their every-member canvass plans.

5. The mission boards are the creatures of the churches-not their masters; and the missionary enterprise is the churches' enterjJr'ise. Missionaries and mission board secretaries inevitably see the field and its needs more vividly than do the workers in local churches and it is incumbent upon the missionaries and the secretaTies to present those needs to church members as clearly and effectively as possible. There comes a time, however, when the mission board secretary must recognize that he is but the representative of the churches, and, though it break his heart, he can move forward only so faT as the cooperation of the churches warrants. In the last analysis the missionary program must be integrated in the program of district and state ecclesiastical representatives, and of pastors in local churches and it must depend for its supporting leadership upon the regular ecclesiastical organization of the church. It must be a vital paTt of the regular program-not something "added on." 6. The faith of the churches in the wisdom and business integ-

LESSONS FROM REG'ENT FINANCIAL CAMPAIGNS

1"ity of their mission boards is funda1nental. Mission boards will doubtless always have their critics. Church members also are inclined to exact higher standards of their benevolent agencies than they tolerate in government affairs, in public business, or even in independent benevolent enterprises. In spite of that fact mission boards cannot safely engage in courses of conduct which will decrease the confidence of the churches iu them. Suspicion, once aroused, will continue long after the occasion for it has disappeared.

7. The varimts mission boards of a denomination must do team work in promoting missionary interest and giving. The importance of some central coordinating agency within a given denomination seems to have become fairly well established, although just what the functions of such an agency should be is not quite so clear. There is little desire to return to the former competitive system of approaching the churches. On the other hand it is increasingly clear that the work of promoting missionary interest and giving must rest primarily upon the boards that spend the money and are in the most intimate touch with the needs of the field rather than upon any purely promotional agency. Other things being equal, the best promoter of interest is the missionary himself and the second best is the mission board secretary, or other denominational agent who is responsible for the spending of missionary money as well as for its collection.

8. The man in the pew must be reached. Perhaps the most talked-of man in religious circles in recent years is that illusive individual known as "the last man in the last church." Noone knows better than mission board secretaries that in spite of all efforts he is still an unreaehed man. We have depended upon the pastor and the every-member canvasser to carry the message and we have supplemented their efforts with lantern slides, leaflet literature, periodicals and other devices. In spite of that fact the real missionary appeal has never had a fair chance at a large number of church members. In certain of the smaller denominations relatively greater success has been achieved, but in the larger groups we are still awaiting the genius who can devise a plan for actually reachiug "the last man in the last church."

9. Concrete facts and situations make a stl"Onger appeal than comprehensive statements of a genera~ program. As a whole the carefully formulated terminology chosen to designate the comprehensive missionary program of an entire denomination has gripped neither the heart nor the imagination as it was thought that it might. It has even tended to create the impression that such a program stands for something in itself, somewhat different aud apart from the regularly organized and going work conducted by the mission boards. On the other hand the appeal of concrete need is perennial and effective.

10. All missionary work is closely inter-related and the present organization of benevolent agencies within a denomination does not represent any clear cut demarkation of work or resp·onsibility. Many factors have been operating to. bring about this situation. Home missions, which at one time was conceived largely in terms of adult evangelism, has now become fundamentally a program of religious education with millions of dollars invested each year in its educa- tional phases, yet, in many denominations the religious education work of the church is still organized separately from its home mis- sion activity. Foreign missions has discovered that its real success is determined almost more in A.merica than in what happens abroad, and both home and foreign missions have seen more clearly than ever before that they are absolutely dependent upon the leadership developed and trained by the educational agencies. The further we go the more does it appear that denominational benevolent .agen- cies are engaged in the one common task of ministering to a needy world in the name of Jesus Christ and in leading men to accept Him as Lord and Master. * :I(: :1= :I(: Each of the foregoing ten points might easily be elaborated into a chapter, did space permit of illustrations and examples, and then the number of points could easily be doubled. However, so far as this article is concerned, we will leave the reader to do his own elaborating and to draw any further lessons.

We have passed through a most unusual period in the history of missionary benevolences. Not only have our methods of missionary promotion been affected, but our very conception of the nature of the missionary task itself has been changing. It would be a foolhardy man indeed who would undertake to predict what changes in missionary organization, program and method will be witnessed in the next twenty-five years. There is abundant evidence that we are moving and with considerable rapidity. Without doubt the movement itself is an evidence of the vitality of the missionary enterprise. Some mistakes have been made, but how could it have been otherwise when so many untrodden paths were opening up before us 7 The grossest of these errors have, however, been small indeed compared to the mistakes made in other fields of activity during the same period. In no case has there been a suggestion of conscious wrong on the part of those entrusted with the direction of our missionary program. The greatest mistake of all would have been to sit still and do nothing. Fortunately the church leaders did not make that mistake.

the Mission Boards Must Do*

Making Denominational Foreign Mission Programs BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER" D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I T IS becoming increasingly clear that any program adopted by any foreign mission board or any group of boards in America at the present time must be acceptable at least in its method to the great majority of the people in our churches. The day is past when we can adopt resolutions or frame a program and expect that mere adoption will mean acceptability in our churches. Those who are concerned with the so-called cultivation of the home base are confronted today by what may be called "the rising consciousness of the churches in America."

In order that any denominational program of foreign mission effort may become an expression of the normal Christian life of our people and our churches, it must in future be promoted throughout our denominations, not so much in a series of speeches, as in a series of round table conferences for the interchange of opinion and the reaction of mind upon mind until it is accepted.

Therefore, what I have to say is dependent upon that method of procedure. For this reason, in the conference this afternoon on this very subject, the program has been left without any designated speakers. It will be an open conference in which Mission Board secretaries, women, laymen and missionaries will endeavor to think together on some of the problems that face us in our future denominational missionary programs.

Here there is time only to outline what is in my own mind with reference to the foreign mission situation in the decade ahead of us.

I. First, the foreign mission boards must lead in a neW and continual study of the foreign mission motive. This is fundamental. Our methods of work throughout the world, our approach to our home constituencies, our relationship to national Christians, in fact, our whole program will depend upon the motive of our foreign mission effort.

There was a time when people were moved chiefly by the command that the Gospel must be preached in the whole world, and many today are actuated by this worthy motive. Once, compassion and pity, especially to save people from" the wrath to come," was the compelling motive for the preaching of the Gospel to the non- Christian world. Some are still moved by that incentive.

There was a time when the desire to be of service to the world was a very compelling motive to many, and this is still true. As one to From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention. 299

of our national Christians has said, the service motive is sometimes tinged with what he called" an offensive superiority complex" that makes it difficult for that kind of motive to succeed.

Today it seems that we must have accepted a motive that rests squarely upon Christian love. This love recognizes the inherent value of every man throughout the world in his own right, not be- cause of any country or race or color, but because through his nos- trils there is breathed the breath of the living God. In preaching Jesus Christ to every creature and to all creation we are releasing forces sometimes unknown to the world, forces that can cooperate with us in establishing the worldwide brotherhood of righteousness and love.

This is the only motive that will satisfy the leaders who are now arising in the new churches of non-Christian lands, who desire in their own way to help bring in a Christ world.

The responsibility for the study of these motives and for pro- claiming them to our churches rests upon the foreign mission boards.

We must proceed in all of our educational and programizing proc- esses with this very fundamental responsibility definitely in mind.

II. In the second place, the facts show that there are still many unoccupied regions and many millions of people who have not yet one witness of Jesus Christ. Any adequate foreign mission program must take into account these untouched groups. In times past we have programized these untouched groups almost entirely in terms of geography as "unoccupied territory." While we must keep in mind these neglected fields, especially the hinterlands of South America, of Asia and of Africa, yet we should realize that when the geographical frontiers are taken, it will amount to little if the minds of the people are still closed against us, and if whole groups in the so-called open countries have not been reached with the gospel message. In other words, our "unoccupied territory"

has become more than territory. The unreached groups and non- Christian phases of social living must be won for Jesus Christ. Our noblest young men and women must go forth to preach the Gospel, so that it will touch with new life all groups of men and all phases of human living. .

III. A third factor in an adequate foreign mission program for a denomination is akin to the second. The time has come when the foreign mission boards must make it an avowed part of their program to make all our contacts with the non-Christian world Christian. I mean that it is the concern of foreign mission boards that our race relations shall be Christian, and that race prejudice in America and throughout the world shall be eliminated. It is of concern to us to know whether the governments, in their mandates, exploit the weaker peoples of the world. It is of prime concern to us to see that in our industrial and political contacts throughout the

1925J WHAT THE MISSmN BOAIWS MUST' DO

world the Gospel of Jesus shall be predominant and preeminent, and that these contacts shall be Christian.

It is well-nigh fruitless to send Christ's messengers into the world, if their messages are to be neutralized by these un-Christian contacts. Therefore, I plead that, from now on, we shaH take it as a legitimate, normal part of our foreign mission program in America to insist, with all of our power and with all of the strength of our massed forces, that the agents of so-called Christian nations throughout the world shall be Christian indeed.

IV. In the fourth place-a note that has been sounded many a time in this convention-we must have the cooperation of all the agencies concerned. We certainly cannot make any plans for the unevangelized groups of the world, and face the problem of making all our contacts Christian, unless we approach these groups and these problems in a united way. From this convention let us go to our various boards united on every phase of this work until we make an impact upon the world that is really felt. These cooperative relationships will extend beyond our foreign mission groups, for the program of foreign missions is closely interrelated to our home missionary problem. It is certainly intricately related to the work of our whole system of secular and religious education in America. For instance, what a challenge of Christian opportunity there is in our educational institutions in which there are today hundreds, yes, thousands, of foreign students! What friendliness do they find J We can handle this problem if we will only go about it through the introduction of these students into Christian homes. We ought to be concerned also with the teaching they receive, the philosophy of life presented to them, and the examples of Christian living with which they are surrounded. While we are sending missionaries throughout the world, there go back from our American institutions every year, hundreds of these visiting students from Oriental lands, educated young men and young women who are in a real sense missionaries of what America has to teach and to say.

One of the most important things for the future of foreign missions is that the presidents and the professors of every educational institution in America shall realize that the day for the minimizing of religion and for the ridicule of spiritual life in the classroom and on the campus must be gone and gone forever. There is no justification for thinking that foreign missions is an unrelated problem that stands off to one side. There is no hope of our making an impact upon the complex and closely-knit social world of this day unless it is a definite part of our program that all Christian agencies are linked together in these common tasks.

V. The fifth factor in an adequate program arises out of our relations with the churches in the mission fields. Some plan must be developed in our ecclesiastical politics, as well as in our foreign

mission and social programs, for cooperation with these natio.nal churches. It has been an avowed purpose of foreign missions to go to the mission :fields and help to establish the Church as a Christian agency. Now we realize that we must gradually withdraw ourselves, especially from all administrative positions.

The kind of cooperation referred. to here is not the cooperation of supervision, nor is it attained by withdrawal. There is as much danger in the latter as there is in the former. We must work out, in the basic organization of our church life, a program by which we may cooperate with these rising churches, and link their forces with ours in order that we may bring in the Kingdom of God.

This is one of the most difficult factors in the organization of what is technically called the "Missions" on the :field, and its relation to the groups of national churches. Such a plan of cooperation goes to the very heart of our ecclesiastical life in North America.

It is important also that the churches upon the mission field should understand this point of view. One of the great opportunities of. foreign mission agencies, in a world knit together as we are today, is to promote cooperation between the Japanese churches and the Chinese churches and between the Chinese churches and the Indian churches, and between the Indian churches and the African churches and between the African and the European churches and the Latin American churches.

This is a problem that can be solved by nothing less than a great united movement such as an International Christian Council.

Those who are stUdying the great currents of life around the world and especially the great migrations of peoples, feel, also, that there are points of contact which only the churches of the non- Christian lands can possibly make. Think of East Africa and the Indian migration; of the problems in Argentina and Uruguay and Chile and other Latin American countries with reference to Europe; of the Islands of the South Seas in relation to the Japanese, Indian and Chinese churches. Some are urging the use of Christian Negroes from the West Indies to evangelize the Indian population of Central America. These complicated relationships demand the greatest statesmanship and the most far-sighted policies as we present to our candidates, our missionaries and our ecclesiastical officers throughout the world this great world family conception of the Christian churches, in the world united in a common task.

VI. The last point, which it seems to me is the most important, is a very greatly enlarged conception and a greatly enlarged program of missionary education. Some of us who have been studying these problems for years feel that missionary education has come to a crisis and must be seen in perspective once more in order that it may be related to these needs that are arising in the programizing policies of the boards.

1925J WHAT THE MISSION BOAR,DB MUST DO

There was a time when missionary education consisted largely in telling people about the land, the people, the government, the history, the early missionaries, the present policies and the outlook for Ohristian work. Seven or eight chapters were written uni- formly about all the countries. Many of these facts are now com- mon knowledge, the information being available through many sources. We have corne now to a place where the great missionary enterprise should be related to the great currents of religious thought that are now running through the world, stirring multitudes of people everywhere.

There is a relation between war and foreign missions, and it is for the leaders of the foreign missionary enterprise to interpret that relationship to our people in the greatest missionary education movement that we have ever undertaken.

Race relations have a vital connection with our foreign mission enterprise and we, who are most deeply interested in this problem, must interpret race relations of a Ohristian sort.

We must also study the problems of economic imperialism and not leave that study to some curtained committee in a faraway office. We must bring the facts out in the open so that the mass of public opinion can be brought to bear upon them. Evils must be remedied so that the Ohristian message shall not be neutralized anywhere in the world by these social, industrial and political evils.

Our educational program must also relate foreign missions to the exploitation of natural resources of weaker peoples for private or corporate gain, and to the spread of modern industry. .. The immediate problem is to integrate these great living vital issues with our foreign mission policies and programs.

VII. We must go one point further. Foreign mission agencies have the opportunity to interpret the life of God to the world and especially to those at horne so that He will be to them a Missionary God. Many of our people worship a God who does not lift them beyond their own confines, one not vitally related to race problems and industrial conflicts, and to world-wide international relations. To many He seems to be a God of enlightened self-interest. There is no group in America upon whom the responsibility rests as upon foreign mission students and leaders to interpret the universality of God and the provisions and implications of His Gospel.

It is easily seen that from my point of view the foreign mission task is far from finished. It will not be finished in the coming decade or quarter of a century. It is an enlarging, and ever enlarging program, until the Ohurches of Christ all over the world become united in one common endeavor to establish and maintain justice, peace and good will among all races and nations of men. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the l1"ternational Review of Missions HOSPITALITY AND MISSIONARY ·talk emphasizing the part played by EDUCATION ships in the spreading of the Gospel.

Reported by CORA LEE WILLIAMS Beginning with the story offroCmhrtisht~ Himself, who "pushed out All missionary meetings need not be exactly alike in order to be "ortho- shore in a boat" and taught the peo- dox." One that was a bit different pie, she went on to speak of Paul's and yet very worth while was held missionary journeys and experiences recently in the Presbyterian Church on ships. Then she introduced in of East McKeesport, Pennsylvania. turn the captains who, in graphic The Women's Missionary Society two-minute talks, gave the story of of that church entertained the socie- the ships represented by their tables.

ties of the other churches of the town. Much of the material for these talks The program was divided into two was taken from a leaflet, "Sailing on parts. First, there was a most help- Famous Missionary Ships,' '3 while ful devotional service built on "The other information was gleaned from House of the I~ord's Prayer," 1 by various other leaflets, from the MIR- Amos R. Well", and a pa!!,eant, "Two SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and Masters. "2 dt'nominational magazines and books.

The second part of the program Among the ships represented were: was conducted in the dining room. The twin boats" The Lois" and "The The guests were invited to take a sail Lindsay," that have done such wonand were given tiny cardboard cu~ derful work in Alaskan waters, under outs of ships as tickets. The fourteen the Board of National Missions of tables, each representing a ship, were the Presbyterian Church. The story decorated in different colors. The of the recent destruction of "The tickets corresponded in color to the Lois" and the furnishing by Mrs.

ships on which various passengers Harding and Mrs. John Grier Hib- were to sail and a captain from the ben, of Princeton, of a new boat to hostess church was in command of be known as "The Warren G. Hardeach ship. The passengers readily ~ng" to take its place, was of thrilling found their captains by the colors mterest.

corresponding to the tickets and "The Southern Cross," furnished were conducted to the dining room. for the use of Bishop Patteson from Each table had for a centerpiece a the proceeds of the sale of a book toy sailboat, loaned by a local store written by his cousin, Charlotte and fitted up with a pennant bear~ Yonge, and "The Day Spring, " i~g the name of a missionary ship. known as the "White Winged Mes-.

LIttle boats, folded by the Juniors, senger of Mercy to the Hebrides"

from kindergarten paper (}f corre- brought out interesting incidents. '

sponding shades, served as candy No one present could fail to catch holders and place cards. the note of heroic consecration After the guests were seated the in the story of " The Allen Gardiner. "

captain of the flagship, acting as 'fhen there was "The Harmony" of toastmaster, gave an introductory which the Moravian poet, James 304

BEST METHODS

Montgomery, writes, and the wonder- our disposal, but there are various ful work it made possible on the Lab- substitutes all the way down to the rador Coast. window of the little village store which might be available occasionally One captain impersonating Cap- for such an exhibit if a committee tain Luke Biekel piloted her hearers representing the churches made rethrough the Inland Sea of J a.pan, quest for it. visiting the" 1000 Isle Parish." Another ma.de very real the story of Chriat-Into-All-Natlona on Fourth "The Duff" and her famous eaptain, Avenue, New York James Wilson. By WILLIAM E. LEIDT, The meeting not only afforded a Assistant Educatil)nal Seeretaxy, Departdelightful opportunity for closer fellowship among the women ilf'the vari- ment of Missions ous churches in a devotional program of real spiritual values, but attrac- Fourth Avenue, New York, is the tively furnished a great dealef vale center of the silk trade of the coun- try. 'J:'he pedestrian passes shop after A MISSIONA!l.Y EXHIBIT ~'OR NEW YORK PEDESTRIANS Antong the constant .streamo'f Fourth Avenue pedestrians there are many who stop to look at the windows which are different "from all the other'S. Frequently observers become sufficiently interested to go -inside in search ot turther information.

uable and inspiring missionary shop displaying lustrous silks of information. many hues and exceeding beauty. Yet, hardly a passer-by stops to study 1 "The House of the Lord's Prayer," by or even admire the beauties of the Amos R. Wells. Price, 400. Published by silk loom. At the corner of Twenty- Westminster Press. second Street the procession of silks is broken, and before this window, 2 "Two Masters." a pageant published by whether it is seven o'clock in the Board of Foreign MI…1005 ()f Presbyterian morning or in the evening there is Church, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Price. 10c. always some one loitering, peering in- tently through the pane. After the a "Sailing on Famous Mjssionary Ships," pub· passer-by has examined the exhibit, Usbed by Literature Headquarters, Women's he frequently glances up at the win- Missionary Society of the United Lutheran dow itself and there across the top Church in America. 723 Muhlenberg Building, he reads: Philadelphia. Pa. Price. 5c. ~RE NATIONAL COUNCIL MISSIONARY READINGS FOR OFTRE RUNNERS PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHUROH We quote frequently "he who runs In the three windows-two facing may read," but we are not as alert Fourth Avenue and one, Twentyas we might be in the preparation of second Street-of the Church Mismissionary reading lessons for runners. The Protestant Episcopal Church is using an opportunity in_a way that should be very suggestive to others. Not all of us have plate glass windows of Fourth Avenue stores at 4

sions House, the headquarters of the One exhibit was of our work among Episcopal Church, are maintained the Southern Highlanders-pictures exhibits of the Church's Mission, both and handwork showing the life in the at home and abroad. Here for him, Southern Mountains and something who reads and runs, are displayed of the cottage industries, leaflets depictures, books, charts, objects, curi- scribing the Church's work there, ous and interesting, and maps of the with an illustrated chart listing the places where the Church is at work newest and best books on the High- -China, Japan, Latin-America, Li- landers. beria, Alaska, the Philippine Islands, A teacher in a near-by school saw Hawaii, the Mountains of the South, this exhibit and sent all her pupils IDI~ide the large win- dows of the Church Mis- sions House on Fourtb Avenue, New York. Is a striking and interesting missionary exhibit. Mis- sions in Alaska, the Philippines. Haw a I I • China, Japan, Latin Amer1ca, Liberia are visual1zooby pictures, maps, books, charts and objects illustrative or customs and religions.

The exhibit· is changed before the interest lags nnd missionary pictures and plans make a pleas- ing variation among window after window along Fourth Avenue, displaying only silks. There is also an attrac – toacope which throws on a screen colored slides of the work of the church.

and among the Indians, the Negroes, to study it and to obtain and read a the Foreign-Born, and others. copy of the leaflet displayed, as a part of their work in geography and These exhibits attract more than history: A bookseller saw it and passing notice. When a new display noticed that a book which he had on is put in the window from five to the Southern Mountains was not fifteen persons a day come into the listed. He immediately wrote to the Educational Division of the Depart- Educational Division about the omisment of Missions to ask questions. sion. Business people are constantly After the exhibit has been displayed watching the windows for opportunia few weeks the number decreases to ties to aavance their own interests. about fifteen a week and when at the end of a month a new exhibit replaces Another time the exhibit was of the old, the flood of inquiries begins China. This attracted the attention anew. The inquiries are of a varied, of a woman who had just issued a and sometimes amusing, nature. large and expensive work on Chinese

RES'r ME',l'RODS

Art. She wanted it displayed along A RADIO MEETING with our ChineSe exhibit. Reported by SISTER GFJ)B.GIA BUSHMAN At the time or the Japanese earth- A proper setting for this meeting quake we displayed such pictures and is a room deco.rated with flags of all objects of interest as we were able to nations. If a platform is part of the get from the stricken area: . Among room equipment, a curtain should be these was a series of very vIV1dly col- hung, back of which the announcer ored prints issued in Japan to depict of the program and the announcers the horrors of the disaster. These, from other transmitting stations may particularly drew wide attention and be concealed. In front of the curtain many were the requests ror duplicll;te should be placed on a small stand, a copies. But they could not be satls· loud-speaker horn. This horn has fied as the set exhibited was, at that nothing to do with the speakin~, but time, the only one received in New aids the imagination. For pOlllte~s York, if not in the whole country. in announcing, listen over the radIO some evening. If a curtain is not The south window is devoted en· available screens may be used. tirely to a display of .the work. o~ .the Foreign-Born AmerIcans DIVISIOn.

The exhibit is changed frequently ANNOUNCER: (Behitnd Curtain) and stimulates considerable interest in the work among our foreign-born This is station Y. P. M. S. of the neighbors if' one can judge by the numbers of people who seek out United Lutheran Church, transmitthe offices of the Foreign-Born on the fourth floor of the Church Missions ting from the League Rooms of St. House and who go away with their questions answered and in their Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittshands a little leaflet such as "Neighbors in New York," "Americans burgh, Pa.

All, " " Friendliness, " and " Ice The first number on our program Cakes. " this evening will be a hymn in which The windows attract even wider notice. The Nation, The Lite.rary you are all requested to join. Let us Digest and others have commented upon the window exhibits of the sing: "All Hail the Power of Jesus· Church Missions House. Name." Supplementing the window exhibits is the attractoscope. Here some Our thoughts will be directed in fifty colored slides on the work of the Church are thrown on the screen. prayer by Miss Leona Thompson. . The attractoscope pictures of which there are sixty difl'erent sets are very This is station Y. P. M. S. transmItpopular; during the hours when they are running quite a crowd gathers. ting from the League Rooms of. St. From. watching these pictures, they drift to the window exhibits and so Stephen Lutheran Church, PIttsmany who might otherwise pass by, loiter to learn more about what the burgh, Pa. Weare very pleased Church is doing. to announce at this time, a vocal solo And so the Church from its Fourth Avenue windows by picture, map, by Mr. Chesley L. Otto, entitled, "Be Thou With Me."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- wbuilrlghb~ Pa. Our fourth number a hymn in which you are all requested to join. This number will be "0 Zion Haste."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh, Pa. In order that we may provide OUr listeners ~ith a~ ~ttrac­ tive program on thIS MlsslOnary Night we will transmit messages from 'the following Missionary Sta· tions of the United Lutheran Church: chart and curio tells the story of how Station W. A. F.-Africa.

bi~t lciaevrreieist Christ into all nations. We Station W. I. S.-West In'lies.. to be effective publicity, if Station W. I. A.-Guntur, Indla. Station S. A. A.-South America.

not education. Station W. F. I.-Philadelphia, Pa.

Stand by for one moment, please. count which will appear later. I have the dearest Kindergarten sehool 'which opened (Short pause as if connecting other August 11th with forty·eight pupils. This stations.) is station W. I. S., West Indies, Sister This is station Y. P. M. S., of St. Clara Smyre, Missionary, signing off.

Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- You have been listening to one of burgh, transmitting from station our Home Mission Fields – Station W. A. F., Africa. W. 1. S., West Indies. Sister Clara, (To be read behind curtain by an- we hope you are listening in at this other announcer.) time, and that you will have enough This is station W. A. F., Africa- loyal people who will provide funds The general progress of the ·work in our for your needed piano. This is sta- Muhlenberg Mission is a cause for much tion Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. This thanksgiving, but we would mention as rea· station is in receipt at this time of a sons for greatest thankfulness: telegram from Hickory, N. C., re- 1. The inereasing number of qualified missionaries now entering .upon the work on . questing that the Young People's the field. 2. The new station begun near the French Missionary Society of all the Luth- eran Churches in America do everyboundary, far in the interior of Liberia, where the work promises to be more nearly thing possible to reopen the doors of self-supporting than at any other point in the whole of Liberia. Here at Zozo the the Girls' Rescue Home, Kumamoto, Japan, closed for lack of a worker. native people are putting up all mission Signed, Maude O. Pewlas. buildings and keeping them in repair, and furnishing five workmen each week to do This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsnecessary work about the premises. As soon as necessary buildings are completed they burgh, Pa. We will next transmit promise fifty girls and ODe hundred boys from station W. 1. A., Guntur, India.

for the mission school. These pupils will (To be read behind the curtain by be fed and clothed by their own people. You will note that this is a very propitious another announcer.) .

beginning of the work. This is our most This is station W. 1. A., transmitting hopeful station. We beseech your prayers from A. E. L. M. Hospital, PhYSicians in for more, many more, well qualified workers that this most needy :field may be oocupied. charge, Dr. Anna S. Kugler, and Dr. Mary This is station W. A. F., Africa, signing off. R. Fleming.

Dear Friends in Ameriea:-It was lny ANNOUNCER: plan to leave here in February for a period of furlough in Ameriea. Were I to come, You have just h ear d station there would not be any doctors here to take my place during my absence. ] do not have W. A. F., Liberia, Africa. We surely the heart to leave our people of India with- hope that many more qualifted work- out a physician and have thus decided to ers will offer themselves for our Afri- remain on the :field. When we are away we can field. This is station Y. P. M. S., like to think of the work going on, so that of St. Stephen Lutheran Church, the womanhood of India may develop. We must train the natives so that they can Pittsburgh, Pa., transmitting from carry on the work in the future. We need the support of the gifts and prayers of station W. 1. S., West Indies. the women of the Churches of Ameriea. We (To be read behind curlain by an.- send loving greetings from our hospital here to all our Christian friends of America, other announcer.) 'l1his is station W. 1. A., Dr. Kugler speak- This is station W. 1. S., West Indies Mis- ing-signing off.

sion. We need different kinds of kinder· This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsgarten material, from a lot of needles and scissors up to a piano, more than anything burgh. Weare indeed sorry that Dr.

else just now. We ean always use material Kugler will not be coming to America and an assortment of sewing for those who sew in the Light Brigade and Young Worn· and it will be a great disappointment en's Missionary Society. I am so glad to her friends here in America. But that some of our young women attend the let us as young people of the Mission- Dorcas Society and help to make quilts, and ary Societies of the U. L. C. join in I divide every scrap of cloth that I have earnest, daily prayers, that qualifted to spare. All kinds and sizes of pieces and remnants are very much wel<mmed by all of men and women of our churches will us. Watch the magazine for a fuller a.e- respond to the great call from the

BEST MErI'HODS

Master for workers, doctors and (Another announcer behind curnurses in this great field of India. tain.) This is station Y. P. M. 8., Pittsburgh, Pa. Weare in receipt of a This is station W. F. 1., Philadelphia. If letter from Miss Miller, of Kodai Kanal, India, telling us that the peo- you were to come down to our mission here ple of India are hungering for a knowledge of GOO. They will listen on North Fourth Street, I believe you would as long as you talk to them, but there are so few helpers. Miss Miller see why this is a .ablil]t" of foreign mission pleads that more of the young people work at home. neighborhood has may consider the great need of India 'ind respond to its call. changed so much recently that there is This is station Y. P. M. S. transmit- hardly any section in the city where the ting from St. Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. At this time population is so mixed. We know that there we will be favored with a duet and is only one message that all children need, chorus-" God's Way Is the Best Way," by Leech. Misses Florence the story of the loving Christ Who loves Hunker and Bertha Westphal will sing the verses, with the entire audi- little children of every race and nationality. ence singing the chorus-Number 174 in hymn book. That note we are tJ"Ying to sound clear and sweet to every child every day. Our kinder- Station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, garten is in session from 9: 30 to 12: 00 will continue its program by transmitting from station S. A. A., South every morning in the week except Satur- America, Argentine Mission, Rev. Ralph White, Missionary. day. Beside our regular SUllday·school ses· (To be read behind curtain by an- sion, we have two classes each week for boys other announcer.) and two classes for girls after school hours. This is station S. A. A., South America, Argentine Mission. Our greatest cause for These are happy times for the children. The thankfulness in the Argentine Mission field is the new equipment with which we have girls sew, crochet, and knit, while the boys been able to work this year and the new do wood-cutting, paint and draw. Then fol· elementary school building that is now un· der coustrnction. When recently, upon the low Bible stories, singing and games, and order of the Sehool Inspector, we wel"e obliged to take sixteen children out of two time that would bave been spent on streets of our classrooms because of crowded con· ditions, we found.· our ouly comfort in the with danger to body and soul goes all too fact that in the coming year we would have rapidly. The women who support me a building large enough for many more children, giving promise of doing great through the Missionary Society can help me things in His Name. And yet we must add that all these new buildings mean simply most of all by your prayers. We cordially the beginning of things here. We have no building for our National College. Our reo invite you to stop off with us wben passing ligious and educational work still must be through Philadelphia. This is station W. content with rented houses. Our causes for thankfulness are many indeed, yet our needs F. I. signing off. fpr the future are great. Cordial greetings to all of you. Ralph J. White, MiSsionary, This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- Station S. A. A., South America., signing off. burgh. A telegram from the South- Journeying a little nearer home, ern Mountains tells us of the splendid station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, will work being carried on in this new transmit from station W. F. I., Phila- field by Miss Jeffcoat and Miss Smith. delphia. They request the listeners to come down to the mountains some time and see the great possibilities of teaching and carrying the Gospel there, then to stay and help in this great work. Stand by one moment please for an- nouncement.

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh. I am requested to announce that on next Sunday, at 6: 45 P. M., the Rev. Mr. Woods, of the Lutheran Church of the Redeemer, Pittsburgh, will speak to the young people of the Luther League of St. Stephen Luth- eran Church, Pittsburgh, telling of his recent trip to Scotland and his attendance at the World Sunday'

School Convention. Advertise this among your friends and give him a large audience – 6 : 45 next Sunday evening. Also, there will be a Luther League dinner to be held at the Wm. Penn Hotel on January 31st. A splendid speaker has been secured

and a great time is in store for those which do not have frequent opporwho attend. tunities for association.

The concluding number of the pro- At eight o'clock all sections met in gram being broadcasted by station a general session, when a brief dra- Y. P. M. S., of the St. Stephen Luth- matic sketch appropriate to the theme eran Church, Pittsburgh, will be a of discussion was presented and a chorus-" Saviour Again To Thy short address was delivered by some- Dear Name," by Ellerton. Number one who had first-hand knowledge of 2;13 in hymn book. We request that Japan and the missionary interests everyone join in the first and second of that land. verses. After the singing of this chorus, it is the request of this The dramatic sketches, with one exstation, Y. P. M. S., that you stand ception, were chosen from" Dramatic for a moment of silent prayer, after Missionary Sketches on Japan," by which we will request a closing an- Daisy Earle Fish and Eva Maude nouncement. Earle,' the final pageant being that of "The Wav.'" This is station Y. P. M. S., of the United Lutheran Church, transmit- The attendance was gratifyingting from the League Rooms of St. never less than 140-and the interest Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- on the part of all the groups seemed burgh, Pa., signing off. Good night. to be very deep throughout. One of the best features of the plan was the AN A VENUE OF MISSION STUDY large number of men in the church who led the sectional conferences, and APPROACH many of the women expressed their unusual pleasure in being instructed The Baptist Church of the Re- by men on the subject of missions, deemer, in Yonkers, carried on a very which has so often been regarded as interesting and successful experiment a specialty of the women.-RoBERT in mission study for a period of six A. ASHWORTH in Missions. weeks. In order to make a new avenue of approach, the studies were """ called " Conferences 0 n Japan. " They' were held on Sunday evening The men's class of the Central from 7: 00 to 8: 45 and were divided Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colo., into four sectional conferences: for has secured permission from the men, for women,. for a group of the Board of Education to place upon the older young people and for the wall of every schoolroom in the city a Young People's Society. In the three large copy of the Ten Commandments. older groups, Dr. Galen Fisher's This will cost about $5,000. book, "Creative Forces in Japan," was used, and for the Young People's .. '* .. Society, Dr. Axling's "Japan on the Upward Trail." The three older Ten ice cream sociables, three groups were led in their discussion spelling contests, two quilting bees, by a different leader each evening and one husking bee, were the price chosen, with one exception, from paid by a country church for the inwithin the constituency of the church. stallation of an electric light plant. The Young People's Society was con- The Northwestern Christian Advocate ducted very largely by the young suggests that they next try ten prayer folks themselves under a single meetings, three weeks of personal callleader. ings, two meetings in the "upper room" Hnd Ii season of downright con- At 7: 45 all the groups met for a secration in order that they may social period of 15 minutes, when secu.re the Light. of the World. light refreshments were served. This was a very important and agreeable l·rDramatic Missionary Sketches on Japan," feature of the plan, as it brought to- Price 25c. Baptist Board, 276 Fifth Ave.. New gether many elements in the church York City.

2 liThe Way." Price 15c. Literature Head- quarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bulldlng, Philadel- phia, Pa.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF VOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OFWOM,N 's BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Poat l'hoto Service RECIDPTION AT THE WHITE HOUSE CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND deeply their responsibility III this CURl: OF WAR realm of war and peace.

Washington,D. C., January 18-24, They believe it is time for their or- 1925 ganizations to unite in taking steps to study the causes and cures of war. Called by Aims of the C01~ference. American Association of University WOmen. The conference aims to give an un- Council of Women for Home Missions. biased presentatiori of accurate data which will insure more effective pro- Federation of Woman's Boards "f Foreign grams of work. It also hopes to find common points of interest which may Missions 0·£ North America. . ;:eJ:ve as a basis for a more concerted effort on the part of the participating General Federation of Women's Clubs. organizations.

National Board of the Young Women's Christian Associations.

National Council of Jewish Women.

National League of Women Voters.

National Voman's Christian T,emperance Union.

National Women's Trade Union League.

The Call ·Method of the Conference.

Reasons for Calling the Conference. Thirty experts and specialists will The futility of war as a means of address the conference on subjec.ts resettling difficulties between nations lating to the causes of war and probecomes increasingly apparent as sci- posed cures. Addresses will befolence is demonstrll,ting the danger of lowed by open forums for adequate destroyj"ng our civilization by the discussion of the subject matter precharactei' of modern .warfare. sented.

The· women's organizations of this Two committees will endeavor to country which have been working, bring before the conference a program through their respective programs, of work based on the findings of the for an ordered human society, feel discussion sessions. One committee 311

will prepare a plan of united action, Therefore, the committee urges the which if it is accepted by the confer- component members in this Confer- ence, will go to the participating or- ence- ganizations as the recommendation of the conference. I. To undertake unprejudiced and continuous study of the psychological, Findings political, economic and social causes of war, and CAUSES OF WAR II. To stimulate in every practical 'l'he following report 'W(1$ unanimous- manner the development of scientific ly adopted by the Conference: research in this field in oUl.: higher institutions of learning, and the popu- We, the Committee on Findings on lar teaching as to the causes of war the Causes of War beg leave to bring based upon ascertained facts. in the following report: Among the Causes of War as devel- The committee has based this report oped by the speakers are: npon the Causes of War as developed by the different speakers at this Con- I. Psychological: ference and as brought out in discus- sion from the floor. This report makes 1. Fear: G. Feeling (}f national inse· no pretense of being an exhaustive or scientific study of the question, but is curity; h. Fear of invasion; c. an attempt t@ present such facts as are at its command, Up to the pres- }"l1lJ" of loss of property; d. cnt time in history the causes listed have been at least the basis of dissen- Fear of change. .; sions and have led to war, and unless controlled or removed may again lead 2. Suspicion; 3. Greed; 4. ·Lust of to war. power; 5. Hate; 6. Revenge; For the sake of clarity and facility in presenting these causes for further 7. Jealousy; 8. Envy. study, a simple classification has been attempted. Since many of the speak- II. Economic: . ers disagreed as to which are primary and which contributory causes of war, 1. Aggressive Imperialism; a. Terri· and even differed as to what the causes torial; h. E,conomic. are, this classification cannot express the unanimous judgment of the speak- 2. Economic rivalries for: a. Mar· ers or of the Conference. Some of the kets; u. Energy resour!les; c. causes cannot be classified under one Essential raw materials. head alone, but overlap and appear in more than one group. 3. Government protection of private interests abroad withcmt refer· It is evident that many elements of ence to the general welfare. our social and economic life tend to cause war at various junctures and in 4. Disregard of the rights of back· varying proportions and to keep alive ward peoples. our belief in the necessity of war. 5. Population pressure: a.. Inequali. It is apparent, however, that we tiea of access to resources; h. lack not so much the desire to efface Customs barriers; c. Migration war as the scientific knowledge of barriel"B. causes of war. This knowledge is necessary to develop acceptable and ade- 6. Profits in war. quate methods for adjusting the recurring disputes between nations HI. Political: now continued rather than settled by war. 1. Principle of balance of power; 2. Secret treaties; 3. Unjust trea· ties; 4. Vi(}lation of treaties; 5. Disregard of rights of minori· ties; 6. Organizatic}D of the state for war; 7. Ineffective or ob· structive political machinery.

IV. Social and contributory: 1. Exa,ggerated nationalism; 2. C(}m' petitive armaments; 3. Religious and racial antagonisms; 4. Gen· eral apathy, indifference aud ig· norance; 5. War psychology created through various agencies, e. g., a. The press; h. Motion pictures; c. Text·books; d. Home infiuences; 6. Social inequalities; 7. Social sanctiol'ls of war; S. Lack of spiritual ideals.

MRs E. H. SILVER.THORN, Chairman.

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

CURES OF WAR foster international understanding and peace. The following report was unanimous- ly adopted by the Conference: 5. Multiplying of such arbitration treaties as contribute to international conciliation, Preamble and the revision of such existing treaties as violate the principles of international The aspiration of the people of our justice. country to serve mankind functions through many channels – political, 6. The initiation of or sharing by the economic, social and educational. United States of America in movements looking toward reduction of armaments, Nevertheless, the basis of peace is while, during the period in which we are an intellectual and spiritual problem. moving toward legal and friendly methods The Conference on the Cause and of settling international difficulties, the Cure of War calls upon the people of Conference believes that we should main· the United States to unite to break tain defense agencies, though avoiding any down national and racial prejudices policy of competitive armaments. and fears, and to build up a spirit of friendship and trust among the peo- 7. The Conference rooognizes the immense ples of the world. service rentlered by the League of Nations to the ideals that, are dom:ina:ftt in the We find that the cure of war re- United States of America. It is the only quires a permanent international or- functioning world organization providing ganization as its instrument. for the realization of those ideals. The Conference, therefore, believes that, whether While realizing that the final cure our Government enters the League or not, it of' war lies with the spiritual healing should, as far as possible, en1lfrge our reof the nations, the Conference also sponsibilities in League plans and cooperate recognizes the necessity for ameliorat- with its activities. Inasmuch as the Protoing agencies and activities of immedi- col of Geneva is the most advanced proposal ate service. ever made for the outlawry of war, the Con- ference believes that the United States Political Forces I'!hould hold itself ready to take sympa- thetic and cooperative action in the further- All causes of war are feeders of the ance of the success of the Protocol.

sense' of national insecurity. The Economic Forces Conference, therefore, finds that it Since the struggles of nations to favors'the following political meas- control natural resources, raw ma- terials, routes of commerce and trade ures which, it believes, tend toward are among the causes of war, economic that international security which we security for all nations must be the seek: principle upon which the remedies for 1. Work for the outlawry of war, with the economic causes of war must be based. The Conference believes that the understanding that this involves two this can be attained only through in- definite steps: ternational cooperation to the follow- (a) The enactment through an adequate ing ends: agency of an international law declaring (1) Access to natural resources which furnish the necessities of human life, the that war is a crime in which an aggressor raw materials of industry and the employ· ment of peoples. nation should be dealt with as a criminal. (2) Development of channels of distribu- (b) The use of international machinery tion and the agencies of communication be- tween nations. through which sueh a law can become opera- (3) Establishment of a. eommercial code tive among all nations. This involves and between nations, which shall define unfair competition and taboo the exploitation of actually 'compels permanent world organiza- weaker peoples for the aggrandizement of the stronger. Only sueh development is tion, which shall be continnonsly operative_ legitimate as is fair to the interests of both sides. 2. United States of. America adherence to (4) Establishment of an industrial code the Permanent Court of International Jus- between nations designed to: tice. (a) Set up minimum standards for conditions of employment, 3. Progressive codification of internation. (b) Prevent the exploitation of the al "law for the guidance of such a c()urt ac- labor of children, and cording to modern. standards of interna,- tionai "ethics and with reference to modern world conditions.' .

4. The restoration in the Department of State of the United States of America 0:1' the. office of Under Secretary of State for Peace, whose special function should be to

(c) Remove industrial injustices be~ power to develop and increase under- tween competing nations. standing between the members of dif- fering national, racial and religious As the means of accomplishing such groups. Such groups as the foreign international cooperation, we urge students in colleges and universities, as well as the foreign-born in our own A. International Conferences on country, should be the especial conworld resources, the distribution of cern of active workers for internationmaterials, and the establishment of al good will. Thc first object of such commercial and industrial codes; and public agencies as the press and mo- tion pictures should be the intelligent B. The utilization of existing interpretation of racial, national and agencies for international cooperation religious groups, both within commuin the economic field, especially the llities and in international affairs. Economic Section of the League of Nations and the International Labor Ways of E d1tca~tian organization. 1. Every child should be equipped Social and Educational Forces to perform his part in a social struc- ture which has a world basis. The If we are to have a world in which home, thc library, the school and the war between na.tions will be outlawed, church should be effective means to we must have a program of education, this end. With this as the first aim adapted to new ways of life in inter- of the education of children, a special national relations. care must be taken in the teaching of such subjects as history, geography Even after practical measures are and language to secure in these subagreed upon for organizing the life of jects such textbooks as are interpretthe world, this machinery will break ers of the life of the world as a whole. down unless men and women are trained to meet changing circum- 2. Communities and organizations stances with poise of spirit and abil- should set up programs of adult eduity to act intelligently. cation which should be based upon ac- curate facts about world situations To this end the Conference on the and lead to adequate education for Canse and ~Cure of War helieves that political citizenship in world affairs. we must (1) create certain attitudes of mind, (2) develop intelligent un- LOCAL AND INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILIderstanding between racial and national groups, and (3) discover ways l'IES of education by which individuals can be trained to take an effective part in Each of the nine organizations rethe new world. sponsible for calling this Conference will naturally develop through its own Attit1tdes of Mind Needed Today constituency a program based upon the reports of the Conference. A. Recognition of the possibility of organizing the world life on the Each organization will choose such basis of cooperative relations. elements of the program as can best be furthered by its own machinery in B. A scientific attitude toward the relation to its other obligations. study of such possible causes of war, as overpopulation, inequalities of ac- However, individual members of cess to essential raw materials, etc. the Conference have so appreciated thc gravity of the subjects presented C. I<'earless acceptance of change and the necessity for some construcin the life of the world if that change tive continuous effort toward peace by is directed toward the welfare of the (:ommunities and local groups as a whole world. basis for necessary governmental ac- tion, that they will welcome practical Under'standing and Fellowship suggestions for immediate action.

If we are to have a unified world life, it is essential that individuals and organizations do all in their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

This brings the program down to each ganizations and individuals which of us as citizens and individuals. have for their interest the promotion of international cooperation. The 1. Public Opinion. functions of such councils could be: Official action for peace must neces- (1) The maintenance of a speaksarily be government action, but such ers' bureau. action should be based on an informed, intelligent public opinion. (2) The dissemination of informa- Such an opinion it should be the duty tion on national and international of those who have met in this Con- questions. ference to stimulate and strengthen when they return to their own com- (3) Regular meetings for the dismunities. The Conference feels that cussion of international relations and it is most important that all consider- practical measures for their improveation of questions of international mrmt, preferably to be discussed by understanding and relationship experts, and with the idea of confershould reflect the same atmosphere of ences planned on similar lines to this political non-partisanship as has been one. so clearly shown in this Conference. (4) Examination of textbooks in NATIONAL Por,ICIES WHICH REQUIRE local schools, especially those dealing with history, geography, and related SUPPORT BY PUBLIC OPINION; subjects.

In accord with the subjects which (5) Contact with local foreign are suggested in the report of the groups for the upbuilding of better cures of war, it may be recommended international understanding. that certain projects should be pushed immediately or during the coming Any personal and community failyear. The subjects for immediate ac- ure in living up to American ideals of tion are: honor, justice and democracy reflect into other countries and impair reali- 1. Entrance of the United States zation of our international ideals. into the World Court. (6) Community observance of In- 2. Participation by the United ternational Peace Days, in which States of America in further Disarm- school children and foreign-born resiament Conferences, and, in particular, dellts could join with the other elethat provided for by the Protocol of ments of the community. Geneva. MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, Chairman. 3. Work for the appointment of an Under Secretary for Peace in the De- BROTHERHOOD partment of State. The crest and crowning of all good, life's 2. The Hmne. final star is brotherhood; The first work must begin in homes For it will bring again to Earth her long· and with very young children. Every lost Poesy and Mirth; child can learn the lesson of international understanding through stories Will send new light on every face, a Kingly of the life, thp heroism, the achieve- Power U pOD the race. ments, and the contributions of all races to the total civilization of the And til! it come, we men are slaves, and world. travel downward to dust of graves.

3. Local Comrn1!nity Councils on In- Come, dear the way. then, clear the way; ternational Belations. blind creeds and kings have had their Local councils could be formed made up of men's and women's or- day.

Break the dead branches from the path; our hope is in the aftermath.

Ollr hope is in beroic "men, star-led to build the world again. .

To this event the ages Tan; make way for Broth€l·hood–make way for man.

-Edwm Markham.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY ELLA D. MA(1IJAURTN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK AUTHORS' DINNER, TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIV~JRSARY OF CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTABLE OCCASIONS IN WASH. of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody of Boston, Chairm.an of the Committee since INGTON, D. C. 1902. The guests at the dinner in the Rose Room of the Hotel Washing- January 27 and 30, 1925 ton were welcomed by Mrs. WaUaee Radcliffe of Washington, in an ad- By ALICE M. KYLE. dress which scintillated with telling personal allusions. The twentieth Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Foreign Mis- The guests included authors of the sion Boards of North America was textbooks published by the Commitmarked by unusual and very inter- tee, representatives of outstanding esting features. enterprises which are in a sense the outgrowth of the work of the Com- Following a joint luncheon with mittee, such as Summer Schools of the Council of Women for Home Mis- Missions, Christian Literature and sions on January 27th, came the An- Everylund, officers of a score or nual meeting of the Federation. The more of Woman's Boards affiliated president, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, with the Federation, and distingave a most interesting resume of the guished delegates from overseas to the year's work with its ten departments Foreign Missions Convention. The of activity. The plans, policies, and latter included the Right Reverend programs for the new year were then Michael B. Furse, Bishop of St. Alpresented and were of unusual signifi- bans, Kenneth MacLennan, Secretary cance and replete with the most help- of the United Council for Missionary ful suggestions. The attendance was Education in Great Britain and the largest and most representative in Baron von Boetzalaer von Dubbeldam the history of the Federation. of Holland.

The evening session was devoted to Mrs. Peabody who presided, in prethe celebration of the twenty-fifth senting the authors remarked that anniversary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The program was in the hands

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

"writing a textbook for the Central decorations, the delightful music and Committee seemed to serve as a life above all the gracious company of insurance, since no author had died Vashington women who served as in the twenty-five years." During hostesses gave the occasion an atmo- this period 3,500,000 copies of the sphere of fellowship and friendliness various books have been issued-a not to be forgotten.

million more than the volumes con- The Federation was both honored tained in the Congressional Library. and delighted by the gracious pres- The latest, so fresh from the press ence of Mrs. Calvin Ooolidge, loved that the printer came from Vermont and honored for her intense interest to bring copies for the guests, is in world missions. At sixteen of the "Prayer and Missions" by Helen tables sat women from the high offi- Barrett Montgomery. cial circles of the Capitol.

The authors present were: Anna It was obviously impossible to hear Robertson Brown Lindsay, Arthur from all the Woman's Boards pres- Judson Brown, Robert E. Speer, Mary ent. Eight of the presidents repre- Schautller Platt, Jean Kenyon Mac- senting great communions of the kenzie, Margaret E. Burton, Daniel United States and Canada, brought Johnson Fleming, Galen Fisher, Dr, greetings. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer and Mary Ninde Gamewell. Mrs. E. C. CrOlik, As is always true in missionary author of "Brave Adventurers," the gatherings, the vital interes~ c.enter.ed junior textbook for next year, spoke in seeing and hearing the mISSIOnarIes for the authors of the books for boys and the guests from mission fields. and girls. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray These each brought in two minutes of Shanghai, China, brought greetings the greetings from her associates on from Happy Childhood, a magazine the field and her beloved people. Here for Ohinese children. again the impossible was attempted and accomplished and twenty-five of The Federation Luncheon our "Foreign Ambassadors" repre- sentinO' twenty-five countries unrolled Friday noon, January 30th, 970 before'" the eager audience swiftly women representing Woman's Boards moving features of their work. from the Atlantic to the Pacific, of the United States and Canada, gath- h aLd aas ts hoafr ea lil~ with a thrill of having ered in the beautiful Hall of Nations the achievement of this of the Hotel Washington. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, President, was in the crowning part of the foreign mission chair, while Mrs. William F. McDowell and Mrs. Harvey Irwin, Vice- enterprise, the company listened .to President and President of the Federation of Church Societies of Wash- Miss Mitsu Motoda of Japan and MISS ington' brought cordial words of Shu Chung Ting, a graduate of Union College and now National Sec- retary for China of' the Young Wom- en's Christian Association.

welcome. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO YOU The Washington Committee of Ar- You are writing a Gospel, rangements for all the functions un- A: chapter each day, dertaken by the women in connection with the Foreign Missions Convention By deeds that you do, By words that you say.

was under the gallant leadership of Men read what you write, Mrs. William L. Darby. She and her Whether faithless or true. indefatigable corps of aides, had done the impossible in providing seats for Say I what is the Gospel According to you'

so great a company. The beautiful -Selected.

AND SIAM with Hindu thought, not expressed

More Church Union in India the crude idolatry of Kalighat mere- UNION of Presbyterian, Congrega- ly, but more particularly through the tional and Calvinistic Methodist more enlightened Hindus and the Churches throughout India has been Brahmos who are really and truly decompleted, a,ccording to a cablegram siring something better within Hinrecently received. Several years ago duism. This is a challenge, and helps the United Church of South India greatly towards intellectual honesty, was formed bv a, union of Reformed and towards the expression of their and Presbyter'ian Churches, the Con- Christian faith in word and life.- gl'eg'ationalists joining later. The oc- L. M. S. Chro·nicle.

ca,sion for the ca,blegram' was the organization of the United Church of A College for South India North India: All Presbyterian bodies OF the 22,000,000 Telugu-speaking are included except the American people of South India, over 60'0,- United Presbyterians. Membership of 000 are Protestant Christians. Recogthis new United Church of North nizing the great importance of having India will include a Christian com- one well-equipped and thoroughly munity of about a quarter of a mil- first-rate Christian college for this lion persons. The Indian Witness area, and realizing that, owing to the sa,ys tha,t the Presbyterian General financial difficulties of most of the Assembly, meeting at Bombay in De- missions working in the area, a scheme cember, voted in favor of accepting depending upon equal contributions the position of the Congregationalists from a number of missions is not as the basis for union of the two feasible, the Andhra Christian counchurches. cil, one of the provincial councils affiliated with the National Christian A Union School for Girls Council of India, at its last meeting A HIGH school for girls in Cal- passed a resolution urging the United cutta, maintained jointly by three Lutheran Church in America to es- English missionary societies, the Lon- tablish the college and to propose a don, the Baptist, and the Wesleyan plan of cooperation by which other Methodist, is securing some interest- missions and churches may have a ing results. Miss Eleanor A. Rivett share in its administration and main- writes: "Hindu parents testify that tenance. '1'he recent convention of the it is a gain for their daughters to be United Lutheran Church resolved to at school ,vith Christians, to be taught accept the invitation and authorized Christian ideals of conduct. It is no its Board of Foreign Missions to pro- negligible factor in the Hindu girl's ceed with the raising of funds. Both schooldays tbat her teachers are the Anglican Church Missionary 80- Christian, and in the higher classes ciety and the Vv-esleyan Missionary the majority of her elass friends are Society of England have voted to co- Christian, and the standards of the operate in the new college. It'is hoped class-room and playground are Chris- that several American and Canadian tian.'· Miss .Rivett believes that it is societies will also decide to take a an advantage for Christian girls to part in the enterprise.-The Chris- come into contact while still at school tian Centl~ry.

318

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

More "Holy Men" than Chri.tians telephone service, and the members longest in service have just comple1;ed I T is a striking way of describing their twentieth year, but along WIth religious conditions in India to these advantages of Western civiliza- point out, as has recently been done tion have come its evils, and we must that while only 4,754,000 of the 318,- record that the people embrace these 000 000 inhabitants are reported as more readily than they do Christian- Ch;istians, there are 5,000,000 Hindu ity. " . ,. holy men." These men wander from temple to temple begging their Heart-Hungry Crowd. food, living off the people, many of them grossly immoral and a degrad- THE Allahabad Magh Mela at ing influence. Of course thi~ ~s not Cawnpore, North India, was .true of aU; some sincere, rehgiOusly marked by great crowds coming to minded and devoted men are among the River Ganges to wash and thus them; but taken as a whole these ho~y obtain forgiveness of their sins, ac- men are a physical and moral dram cording to their belief. Rev. Charles on the life of India and they number H. Dyke, stationed at Cawnpore, says more today than all the Christians in that he never saw so many human the land. Poverty and illiteracy are beings in all his life gathered together twin burdens that hold down the in one place. It is depressing and great masses of India and ma.ke. m?re saddening to know that the great difficult the mInistry of ChnstIalllty crowd's only object is to wash in the to them. Unable to read, under- river and offer food and money to nourished, and in constant struggle their idols. Hundreds or more abso- for a mere living, they are hardly able lutely naked sodhus in all their dirt t() give serious and spiritual consider- and unkempt condition lead the spir- ation to the message of the GospeL itual life of many of the people of Bowed down by superstition, driven India. One sadku stood on his head by fear the religion they have known for hours to obtain merit-he was the has not prepared them quickly to ac- object of admiration and respect and cept the Gospel of the love of God in honor, watrhed by the largest group Christ Jesus. of low caste people.-Tke Continent.

Airplanes in Siam For Bengal Moslems A N American Presbyte~ian mis~ion­ ACONFERENCE of w 0 r k e r s ary at Lampang, Slam, wrItes: among Moslems in Bengal, held "In February, 1924, Royal Army air- at Bogra, adopterl the following find- planes visited Lampang, and spent ings : "The conference urges that .some days maneuvering in mid-air. pastors endeavor to cultivate in their The missionaries at the station were congregations a keen sense of broth- invited to fly and a few days later a erhood and unity in the church, re- stranger came into the city, :vh? stat_ed gardless of the previous racial, social that he had noted that the miSSIOnarIeS or religious distinctions of conve~ts, were not afraid to trust themselves in and also impress on them the necessity the air, so they must have great faith of offering inquirers a hospitable re- in their God. Every member now ception. present in the station first entered the country by river boat, when the time "The conference urges the need of consumed in the journey was sixty to streng reinforcements in view of the one hundred days from Bangkok to following facts: Lampang. The time now required by express train equipped with dining Bengal is one of the three most densely and sleeping cars with electric lights populated Moslem areas in the world. and fans is-less than twenty-two hours_ We also have daily mail and public TmB total number of Moslems in Bengal equals the combined popUlations of Arabia, Persia and Egypt.

The Moslems of Bengal are more acces- sible and responsive man those of the aforementioned countries.

The encouraging results of the past de- iJ?-g opium, Indian hemp, cigars and mand far greater efforts and larger forces CIgarettes, and betel-nut chewing." on this field. CHINA The rapidly changing conditions of the Moh,,;mmedan world and the steadily in- How Mau.y People lD China1 ereasrug de.mand for the lJducation of both sexes constitute both an opportunity and a MOST readers cannot visualize the challenge to the Christian Church."

meaning of the ~gures 400,000,000 Wilson Memorial in Siam peopl~ as repr~sentmg the population FOR more than a year Dr. Francis of Chm~. Chtna's Millions suggests a B. Sayre, formerly a member of new baSIS of computation, as follows : the JIa.rvard faculty, has been acting , 'If you were asked whether there as adVIser on foreign affairs to the were more people in China than indi- Government of Siam. Mrs. Sayre is vhoidwuawloaullpdhyaobuetrelpeltyteTrsPirnobtahbelyBsiobmle~ the Wfo. rCm.erA.JeesxseiceutWivoeoadnrodwdaWugilhstoen~ would say: 'Oh! there must be more Y. ~lehettreers~rien the Bible.' aOsnmthaenycohneatrtahrey~ of the late President. Dr. and Mrs. eighty times Say~e have been so impressed by the m Chma as there are individual letters quah~y of the educational work being in our English Bible. Do we realize ~one.m the Bangkok Christian College it? Eighty souls for whom Christ I~ Slam that they have given 2,500 die~ going out int.o eternal night in heals (abolt $900) for the erection of Chma for every smgle letter in the a~~ed quarters, stipulating that the Book which has brought light and life gIft be known as in memory of Mrs. to us. Think of this as you read your Sayre's father. – Christian Century. daily portion."

BSiamese 'Christians at Work Religion in ChiDese Schools .ANGKOK, SIAM, has quarterly conferences for Christian work- DE~PITE chaotic political condiers. The subject of the recent one was tIOns, the annual National Edu- "Revivals. " Only two foreigners were on the program. so that the Sia- cational Conference of China was mese had almost complete controL held at Kaifeng, capital of Honan The conditions governing revivals Province, late in November. "Delewere uncovered and the churches have gates. were present from eighteen been quickened to new life. Many provmces, among them many of the ga.ve themselves anew, pledging a cer- most prominent educators in the tam amount of their time in the work country. Four resolutions and eleven of the street chapels and gospel bands. recommendations concerning mission- "Yfe are planning also," writes Rev. ary education in China were unani- Paul .A. Eakin, Presbyterian mission- mously adopted. Close government ary in Bangkok, "for 'Rally Days' in re~u~atio~ of all schools operated by the Sunday-schools, Christian En- mISSIOnarIes was demanded, and it dell;vor Societies and Temperance was recommended that all teaching of Urnons. It is interesting how the in- religion in missionary schools be stopfluence of this Temperance Union is ped. " growing. Formerly all the newspapers were hot against it, both foreign and AThe Gospel in Tea House" ~iam~se. But recently one of the lead- S a part of his regular evangelistic mg SIamese newspapers has printed a work, Dr. W. E. Macklin, of the strong editorial urging the Govern- Discip~es' Mission, visits a large tea ment and people of Siam. to follow house In the hear! of Nanking, China, the example of the United States and on Sunday morrnngs, each Sunday a establish prohibition. The Union in- different tea house, and distributes cludes with intoxicating drinks, smok- tracts with Bible pictures and verses, and others on the evils of opium smok-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing. On each visit he is accompanied The stone was laid by a Chinese Chrisby some of the boys of the language tian elder, the head of a large bank, school to help fold the tracts. A table and carved deeply into the granite, on the aisle near the entrance is se- in the handwriting of a Christian lected, a breakfast is ordered and be- general, are these words: ' ,Jesus tween bites and sips the tracts are Christ Himself being the chief cornerfolded and distributed to the incoming stone." and outgoing patrons. Almost without exception, the tracts are gracious- Helping Ricksha Coolies ly accepted, read and carried home. J:<'requently someone sits down to ask T HE Shanghai Ricksha Mission questions and discuss problems with takes as its field the half a million the missionary. men who pull rickshas in Shanghai every year. Some remain for but a A Band of Chinese Mystics few weeks, others stay permanently. Some are drawn into the service of I N Peking there is a group of Chris- organized vice of various sorts, but tian young men, originally six in most of them are honest laborers for number, now increased to eight, which daily bread. Living is precarious and is trying to be true to the spiritual the Ricksha Mission has distributed genius of the Chinese people. Every during the year 91,450 meals, 12,000 Thursday morning these eight go to Christmas food parcels, 1,880 gara quiet park 'or a temple in the hills, ments and 2,240 sandals and straw and after deciding what problem is hats, and provided sleeping quarters the most pressing in their own lives for 15,750. It is estimated that the or in the life of their country, they 7,200 meetings held have reached separate, each to be alone for an hour, 409,000 persons. Two Bible-women two hours, to meditate, to think it all are at work in the coolies' homes; an over with God. Then they come to- indnstrial department provides poor gether, share their experiences, dis- women with work, making garments cuss the problem, have lunch together, for free distribution; three teachers and go .back to the city with new in- train the children in day schools; and sight and greater courage. Rowland the Gospel is preached to these work- Cross, who writes in the Missionary ers, their wives and their children. Herald of this group, tells something The Shanghai Mission has reached out of the life story of each one, and then to aid similar work in Hankow; and concludes: "vVith one or two excep- other centers of rickshi1 traft:i.c, Petions the members of the group have king, Tientsin, Nanking, etc., are come from the schools of Peking. In rendering praiseworthy assistance to that city they found Christ. They are these public servants – the ricksha now leaders in the Christian enter- pullers. prise in China. Here one catches a glimpse of the romance of evangelistic "Give China Time" work for students." DR. DAVID Z. YUI, National Y. M. New Church in Tsinanfu C. A. Secretary for China, who was at the I¥ashington Foreign Mis- THIRTY years ago missionaries had sions Conference as one of China's to go about in covered sedan chairs representatives, is an intluential man in Tsinanfu to avoid attacks. Now in political as well as religious circles the new independent Chinese Church in his country. He has no doubt about is erecting a modern building, with the final outcome and success of the schoolrooms, clubrooms, and an audi- people's government in the civil war torium for 1,600 people. This church in China, and the passing ineidents is erected with funds from Chinese inevitable in the period of change and sources alone, and is on ground given readjm;tment through which China is by the municipal authorities, tax free! going. The people of China in the 5

past have had very little to do with soon, and a two-weeks' evangelistic the government, leaving it all to the campaign which followed the opening scheming leaders. In the future, Dr. of a chapel building resulted in more Yui says, they are going to have much than seventy-five probationers. Since to do with it, and under true leader- then that number has been increased ship China will develop her power and to more than one hundred.

find her rightful place among the na- tions. JAPAN.KOREA Remedies for Exclusion Act T T Books for Chinese Children HE Federal Council of the HE Christian magazine for the Churches of Christ in America children of China, called Happy heard at its quadrennial meeting in Childhood, and edited by Mrs. Donald December two interesting presenta.- MacGillivary of the Canadian Pres- tions of the disastrous results of the byterian Mission in Shanghai, had a Japanese Exclusion Act, and possible eirculation of 7,000 copies a month in remedies. Rev. A. K. Reischauer, of 1924, and a special Christmas edition 'l'okyo, suggested the appointment of of 12,000. Besides this a series of a High Commission representing both Happy Childhood children's books nations, which should work for the has been begun and already several following three ends: interesting volumes have been issued. 1. The mutual exclusion of laborers, and Last year there were printed 3,000 possibly even the withdrawal by the J apa· copies of "The Flag Picture Book" nese Government of some of her citizens containing Bible stories, animal stories and children's songs. now in Aluerira. 2. Putting Japan on the quota basis after a certain date-possibly requiring a higher standard for immigrants from Japan than New Mission in Harbin for certain European immigrants b-ecause racial difference may make them less as' REV.•JOHN C. HAEK, formerly of the mission of the M. E. similable. 3. Giving all Japanese in America aJJ.d Church, South, at Changchowfu, those admitted on the quota basis the right Kiangsu Province, writes of the open- of naturalization and equal treatment with ing of a new mission for the Chinese others. in Harbin, Manchuria. He was accompanied by two Chinese evangelists. Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former U. He says: ,. Our first duty was to S. Ambassador to Japan, addressed a letter to the Council, in which he make a study of the city and its peo- urged that Japan be placed on the ple with special relation to the Chi- quota basis and appealed for a pracnese and the work that is being done tical Christian way out of what he for them by the missions already in described as "an international disthe city. In doing this we were given aster of the first magnitude."

much assistance by both foreigners and Chinese. After some days of Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara V study and investigation a conference ARIOUS reports have come to this country of the way in which the was held, and in consultation with representatives from the Danish and Japanese observed September first, Baptist Missions, it was decided that the anniversary of the great earth- we should open our first work in that quake. Mission schools held memorial part of the city known as Priestan. exercises, Tokyo had a solemn moment During the time we spent in making of silence at noon, and there were im- the survey and study of the city we pressive ceremonies in several places.

found a number of Methodists and The Japan Times announced before- others who had become Christians in' hand, in a fashion which reminds us other parts of China but who had not how much Japan needs missionary connected themselves with any church effort still, the closing for the day of .here." Thirty of these joined them the Yoshiwara, the public prostitute

1925J NEWS FRO:W MANY LANDS

section of Tokyo, in which it is stated Tithers in Their Poverty that there are 2,500 licensed girls and 500 geisha. It said: "The committee ONLY about one third of the conof the' houses' has for some time been gregation of a little chapel under discussing plans to observe the memo- the catoe of the 'Nest Gate Church at rial day. It has just come to a de- Pyengyang, Chosen, COUld. get into the cision to set up a ritual platform by building at one time. EIther a new the pond in Yoshiwara park in which church had to be built at once or the 600 caged women and many others present one enlarged. As all the peolost their lives, being surrounded by ple were very poor, the very poorest fire and boiled to death on that fatal in the whole country, it was impossible September 1st last year. On the plat- to raise money among them for either form will be raised an altar on which a new church or to repair the old one, will be the name tablets of the victims yet something had to be done at once and before it Buddhist priests will if the people were not to be scattered chant their holy scriptures. In mem- and lost to the church. In addition ory of the sad occasion, the whole to this. the money sent by friends for quarter will suspend business for the the flood sufferers, which had been day." used to pay a worker's salary, in order to keep him through the winter after Earnest Pye~gyang Christians his home was washed away, was all used up, and he had either to be told REV. S. A. MOFFETT, D.D., who to leave or the money found to pay had been in Korea under the his salary. So the problem was put Presbyterian Board for thirty-five up to the church officers, and they years, ,,'as asked very recently to take were told that if they would give five charge of a church in Pyengyang with dollars a month, the missionaries a regular attendance of from 1,200 to would give the other five, for his 1,500 which had been in special diffi- salary. By an every-member canvass, culties. This was no small addition to they raised their part, those poor peoan already busy schedule, but seventy ple who do not get enough food to live new members were received after the on, but who promised to tithe their new order of things had been in- little incomes for the work of the augurated. A small branch chapel Kingdom. founded by the Day Laborers' Missionary Society has grown from sixty ISLANDS OF THE SEA to three hundred, largely through the evangelistic efforts of college and Fifty Years in New Britain academy students. The big city church has raised $2,500 toward pay- THE Methodist Church of Australing its debt. The people themselves asia is celebrating this year the refused to let the meeting break up, fiftieth anniversary of the beginning and kept praying and giving for of its work on New Britain, one of the hours; the debt of $3,500 was reduced Fiji Islands. In April, 1875, Rev. to $500, a quite manageable sum, On George Brow'll, D.D., who had already Dr. Moffett's birthday, invitations spent fourteen yeat;s in missionary ~work in Samoa, went to Fiji to get were issued in the names of the first men and women to go with him to New Britain as helpers. A great many seven believers in the city, and there Fijians volunteered. The people of was a great and happy gathering in New Britain were cannibals and fierce the seminary and church to listen to fighters, and day by day the mission,- the reminiseences of these men. The aries were often in danger; but the changes that have taken place in the tea.chers were very patient. One of last thirty years seem almost incred- them, a Fijian called Mijieli, had his ible, even to those who have lived food stolen out of his garden just as through them. it ripened, and Dr. Brown suggested

shifting Mijieli to another place, but NORTH AMERICA the teacher quietly said, "They will be better in time, and it is well to be Religion in the New Congress patient with them, for their minds are still dark." By his patience he THE religious affiliations of the conquered them. There are today members of Congress elected in nearly 9,000 members of the Church November last have been investigated in New Britain, and about 40,000 by the Board of Temperance, Proworshipers at the Sunday services. hibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The United Church of Manila figures given below show that more than ninety per cent of the members ONE of the strongest demands of of the new Congress are adherents of the Protestant Filipino people, some religious body. according to Rev. Frank Laubach, American Board missionary in Ma- House Senate nila, is for the elimination of denominationallines, which, he says, are Methodist ……………. 90 27 "wholly meaningless to them. A Presbyterian …………. group of very able Filipino men and Episcopal ……………. 63 11 women have taken the initiative in the Baptist ……………… organization of the United Church of Congregational ……….. 57 22 Manila which leaves out all denomina- Christian Disciple …….. tional questions, and is endeavoring Lntheran ……………. 48 5 to bring about a union of all denomi- Quaker………………. nations throughout the Philippine 32 6 Islands. At the same time the Pres- United Brethren ………. byterians, United Brethren and Con- Reformed ……………. 21 1 gregationalists are laying the founda- Mennonite …………… tions for an island-wide church union. Mormon …………….. 17 2 The United Brethren missionaries and Universalist ………….. myself sent to America an appeal for Unitarian ……………. 31 this proposed United Church. They Christian Scientist …….. asked their Board to give a property R·oman Catholic ………. 2 0 worth about 60,000 pesetos, and I re- Hebrew……………… quested from our Board that 10,000 Protestant …………… 3 0 pesetos of the money raised for Union None……………….. Seminary be contributed to the Vacancies ……………. 1 0 lJnited Church, so that we might have Unknown…………….. a fund with which to help erect an 1 2 adequate building. On the strength of these two requests, the United 2 0 Church began, and I am gJad to report that it is in a flourishing condi- 4 2 tion-just at present making a splendid campajgn throughout that section 1 0 of Manila for membership, and preparing to make a large financial cam- 32 4 paign. I feel that this is destined to be one of the most significant steps 8 0 ever taken by Protestant Missions in the Philippines." 7 0 35 10 1 01 7 3 Total ……………. 435 96 America's Giving in 1924 I Na report on ~'lmerican benevo- lences for 1924 the Boston Tran- script says that a total of $2,500,000,- 000 was given to philanthropic causes, not including appropriations by state legislatures or city councils, or gifts to religion. Gifts to education, relief, medical research and care, and similar causes are said to come in by far the largest percentage from persons who are members of churches or syna- gogues. Examinations of lists of givers to special causes is reported usually to show from 70 to 80 per cent names of persons with ecclesiastical connections. Community chests are said to be multiplying rapidly, both in number and in size. During J..924 there was a manifest tendency to broaden the purposes to which such

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

funds could be devoted. Community iug best in numbers and proportionate houses are going up in great numbers. amounts."-The Chr'istian Century. The Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. put $32,- 000,000 into such buildings last year; Methodist Budget $18,000,000 • the K. of C., $6,500,000. A total of $125,000,000 is included under this T HE World Service Commission of head. "One thing altogether new the Methodist Church ha.<> ap- came into the giving of money in proved a benevolent budget for the America in 1924," says the Tran- current year of $18,641,413, approxi- script. "It was the condition that mately the budget adopted a year ago. beneficiaries of gifts must themselves The church failed by about forty per cent to reach the budget figures of give, or at least render some form of last year. Foreign and home mission personal service. At present the boards have approved askings of $6,- nearly $2,500,000,000 of American 800,000 each, and the Board of Edu- benevolence comes from less than ten cation, which now includes the work per cent of the people, and that per formerly done by four boards, is given a budget of $3,120,000. The benevo- cent by no means confined to the rich. As a rule the middle classes are do- Stewardship Statisties, 1924 THIS statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recognized by the National Body." "Total Gifts for All Purposes" includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living givers for budget benevolences, but it also includes contributions from all other sources.

Total Gifts Total Gifts Per Capita Gifts fO'1" for l'otal Gifts fOT Budget CO'l',:qr'egational for Denomination All Purposes Berle1JOIences Expenses All PurpOS'BS 1 United Presbyterian $36.92 $2,522,991,00 $3,322,379.00 $6,099,433.00 13,964,416.00 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) " 31.82 4,000,023.00 8,099,188.00 3 Moravian, North 22.05 145,134,00 239,936.00 385,070,.00 4,498,665.00 4 Reformed in America 3L55 959,826,00 3,236,632.00 56,958,003.00 32,689,120.00 5 Presbyterian U. 8. A. (N.) 3L88 10,-427,337.00 40,017,454.00 9,012,047.00 9,624,382. (){) 6 Baptist, North ………. 23.88 7,89(),028 .00 23,853,262,00 1,306,920.00 96,514,193.00 7 Presbyterian in Canada " 24,04 2,J 51,449.00 6,628,500.00 37,458,928.00 8 ~lethodist in Canada ….. 23.24 2,196,970.00 7,283,504,00 13,856,842.00 6,268,638.00 9 Christian ……………. 14,08 483,638,00 823,282.00 15,061,481.00 10 Methodist Episcopal t …. 24.78 18,959,694.00 74,306,888.00 1,640,220,00 2,538,598,00 11 Protestant Episcopal 32.38 5,462,268.00 30,561,218.00' 6,315,993.00 25,282,859.00 12 Lutheran Synodical Conf.· 17.36 3,666,193.00 10,190,649.00 15,117,078,00 6,290,580.00 13 Evangelical Church* 29.89 853,975,00 4,593,584. 00 34,533,132.00 16,598,753.0.0 14 Lutheran, Except 1.2, 19' 16.22 3,671,584.00 11,389,897.00 2,496,836.00 1,193,750.00 38,765,079,00 15 Church of Brethren …… 14.39 446,750.00 16 Baptist in Canada ……. 18.40 537,467.00 2,00J,130.00 17 United Brethren ……… 17.08 1,384,649.00 4,931,344,00 18 Congregational '0' ..••••• 29.36 3,177,075.00 18,2&1,691.00 19 United Lutheran' 1R.02 3,093,764.00 12,023,314.00 20 Reformed, United States " 18.38 1,192,202,00 4,326,528.00 21 Baptist, South ………. 9.88 9,487,314.00 25,045,818.00 22 Disciples of Christ …… 11.87 3,701,068.00 12,897,685.00 23 Methodist Protestant …. 13,38 368,566,00 2,128,270.00 24 Methodist Episcopal (S.) " 16.05 3,389,207.00 …………

——- 24 Communions …… $20.68 $90,1'69,172,00 t$307,355,903. 00 $453,277,2,66,00 • Pigures for the United States and Canada. t Not including Methodist Episcopal, South.

Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

lent headquarters of the denomination States suitable religious reading in are being rapidly concentrated in Chi- their own language. It is the intencago, the only exceptions now being tion of the Society to publish and imthe Board of Foreign Missions, with port Italian books, tracts, pamphlets offices in New York, the Board of and hymnals to counteract the athe- Home Missions and Church Extension istie and bolshevistic literature which with offices in Philadelphia, and the is now being distributed so widely Board of Temperance and Public among the Italians of this conntry. Morals, with offices in Vashington. It is interesting to note that Rev. JUl'. 'resta owes his conversion and Borne Missions Defined later dedication to the work of the ministry to a tract published by the AN interdenominational committee American Tract Society and given to studying the responsibility of the him while carrying water for a group Church in America has recently de- of Italian laborers in Plainfield, New fined Home Missions as follows: "The Jersey. purpose of Home Missions in general is to give' the gospel of Christ in all Stearns Missionary Fund its fullness and the service of Christ in all its implications' to those areas T HE D. M. Stearns ~1issionary and those people who would not other- Fund, Inc., is a channel to conwise have. such ministry. Its chief tinue the work begun by the Rev. D. significance as distinguished from lVI. Stearns of Germantown, Pa., and other forms of Christian work in the in his memory, through which funds Homeland is that it deals primarily may be sent, in full without deducwith the 'margins' of our national tion, to the mission or missionary, all life. 'The last man,' geographically, expenses being met by gifts for that socially, economically, is its chief at- purpose. The total amount contribtentive concern. Without Home Mis- uted in 1924 wa;s $70,755.32, and this sions thc Church could maintain it- was sent to fifty-four different counself wherever the resources and the tries. religious interest are sufficient for the independent maintenance of re- Y. M. C. A. Religious Work Data ligious organizations, but only there. Vithout Home Missions, then, re- T HE Year Book of the Young ligious extension would be limited Men's Christian Association in the largely by consideration of economic United States and Canada contains well-being and of prior religious apti- many interesting figures which tell a tude." story of great significance to him who can read between the lines, and in- Tract Society Centenary terpret the figures in terms of life. In 1,446 Associations reporting some T HE American Tract Society 'will religious work, there are 15,299 per- celebrate the 100th anniversary of sons serving on department commitits founding next May. Plans are tees, thus holding a great body of laynow being made to make this an out- men; 89 religious work secretaries standing event. In the past 100 years and assistants; 1,737 employed Bible the Society has distributed tracts in class teachers, and 4,286 volunteer 178 languages, dialects and char- teachers, another body of interested acters, and nearly a million leaflets, laymen trained in service and pervolumes and periodicals. One of the sonal work with men. The income recent developments of its work is the from contributions, etc., was $143,- establishment of a special Italian de- 309; the expenditures for salaries, partment. of which Rev. Stefano L. office, speakers, etc., was $563,213. Testa will be in charge, to supply for There were 9,581 Bible classes, 7,486 the 1,600,000 Italians in the United of them for boys, where the instruc-

NEWS FRO~I MAXY LAXDS

tion is most needed and fruitful since and help their Indian friends and to none is given in the schools. In these interpret to them the things of the classes there were 232,943 different Christian way of life. It would be students, and 149,674 of them were hard to discover a finer piece of inter- boys. This included 136 in the In- racial cooperation. This is only one dian field, where the Association aids aspect of a broad religious program the home mission forces. 'fhe aggre- which is carried out among th" 676 gate attendance was 3,047,700. Protestant Indians at Haskell out of the total enrollment there of 1,000_ Sonth Supports Negro Schools Tuesday evening is given over to a A STATEMEN'1' recently issued by thoroughly graded school of week-day the John F. Slater l"und gives religious instruction in which the figures that indicate an increasing churches of Lawrence cooperate by public support of county training supplying 26 teachers. On Sunday schools, a distinctive type of training afternoon a regular preaching service institution for Negro teachers in the is maintained and on Sunday evening South. In 1914 there were eight of the regular young people's organizathese schools, with 41 teachers and tions have their meetings. The work 184 students in tile high school grades. at Haskell is under the charge of a Public funds for salaries amounted to Religious Work Director employed by $10,696, and funds administered the Joint Indian Committee of the through the Slater Board amounted Home Missions Council and the Counto $8,189. Ten years later, in 1924, cil of Women for Home Missions. there were 204 schools with 1,297 :B'ive other Religious Work Directors teachers and 6,189 pupils in high' reaching seven other schools are emschool grades. Contributions made ployed.

through the Slater Board for teachers' Presbyterians in Canada Union salaries amounted to $69,300, and publie appropriations had increased I N the reports which the REVIEW has from $10,696 to $594,268. During given from time to time of the the past four years North Carolina has moyement among Methodists, Congre- appropriated from public founds $2,- gationalists and Presbyterians to 200,000 for higher institutions of form "the TJnited Church of Canlearniug for its Negro population. ada, " reference has been made to the opposition to the plan shown by some 'rhi" amount has been devoted to four churches in the last-named denominanormal ~ehools and the Agricultural tion. Figures announced January and Technical College for buildings, 14th by the Church Union bureau of improvements and maintenance. A part was used for secondary educa- information at Toronto show that of tion, since all th ese schools still main- the Presbyterian congregations which had voted on the questions more than tain high school departments. 83 per cent had decided to enter the Government Indian Schools union. Of the 743 congregations vot- A T Ilawrence, Kansas, is a Sunday- ing, 617 deelarpd for union, and of ~ school with a registration of 676 the 617, 396 were unanimous in their Ameri.i,an Indians, students in Has- vote. Congregations voting against kell Inltitute, the government Indian the union numbered 126. '1'he largest school. They represent sixty-five dif- number of churches deciding to enter ferent tribes scattered over the entire the eontinuing Presbyterian Church country. Of the thirty-five classes rather than go with the denomination twenty-five are taught by students of into the union, were from the province Kansas University which is also lo- of Ontario, where 195 voted for union cated at IJawrence. Each Sunday and 90 against it. In Saskatchewan, morning these young people from the on the other hand, 276 were for union university come over to work with and only 9 against. The total COill-

municant membership of city churches the Assistant Secretary of the Y. W. declaring for the union was an- C. A. is a graduate of both the Uni- nounced to be 44,877; that of the city versity of Chile and of the University churches against union, 19,827. It of Pennsylvania. The recent reports has been stated from another source of both of these leaders were to the that 90 per cent of the Presbyterian effect that their comrades were ministers have gone into the United hungry for spiritual truth. They are Church. In several 'roronto congre- ready to listen to the Bible, especially gations whoRe vote was in favor of to the teachings of ,resus which, in the the United Church, anangements final test, they prefer to the rapid have been made, by members who are mysticism of theosophy which has opposed to the union, either to hold such a vogue among their class. separate Sunday services of their own at once or to prepare to do so after Telegraph Line and the Gospel June 10th, when the church union is to become effective. ONE of the workers in Brazil of the Inland South American Mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary Union reports interesting co- operation on the part of government Good Qualities of Indians officials. "A telegraph line cuts across the country, and under the line, the WHILE admitting that among the Brazilian Government keeps an open Indians of South America there road. The line was constructed for are still sonie cannibal tribes, a rep- military purposes, at great expense. resentative of the Evangelical Union It is entirely unremunerative and its of South America writes of the upkeep is very costly, but it provides neglected Red Man in "the neglected an open road for the Gospel into the continent": "In the lowlands of the very heart of the continent. .!Tany of southern republics he still lives along the high officials are Positivists, antithe rivers and in the forests, with his clerical and anxious for the preservabow and arrow, his club and lance, tion and uplift of the Indians. To his paddle and his canoe. He believes the utmost of their power they have in the Great Spirit of whom he lives protected the tribes of the region from in constant dread and fear. He is abuse. The employees of the line are pagan, uncivilized and outlawed, yet strictly forbidden to visit the Indian noble in character and of an affec- villages and any suspicion of immoral tionate nature. He will never forget dealings with the Indians brings ina wrong, but ever remembers a kind- stant dismissal. The officials of the ness; he will not forgive an enemy, line work hand in hand with the Brabut will die for a friend. As a rule zilian Society for the Protection of he care~ for and respects a faithful the Indians, and they share its symwife, and as a parent the Indian is pathetic attitude toward us. We were passionately fond of his children. A invited to hold services at several of kindness to his child will win his the telegraph stations, and found a heart and gain his friendship." wonderful openness to the GospeL"

Christian Chilean Students THE Young Men's and Young EUROPE Women '8 Christian Associations of Santiago, Chile, are actively at C, M. S. Deficit Feared • work, seeking to uphold New Testament ideals and promote Bible study THE financial outlook of the Church among groups which the missionaries Missionary Society was referred probably would never reach through to in the November REVIEW. A later ordinary channels. The chairman of report states the the General Commitreligious work in the Y. M. C. A. is tee of the Church Missionary Society, a senior in the Teachers' College, and at their meeting in December last, pledged themselves corporately and individually to regular prayer for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepening of spiritual life and for an Spain out of 21,000,000; and 1,000,- income adequate to the needs of the 000 in France out of its 40,000,000 Society lor the year ending March population. The Sunday-school en- 31st. They also called upon all C. M. rollment is usually about half of the Association Committees and individ- total Protestant constituency, so that ual supporters of the Society to join the enrollment in Sunday-schools and them in thus waiting upon God for in parochial or other church schools His solution of the present problem. might be given as 3,500 in Portugal, The sum needed to cover the year's 6,000 in Spain and 200,000 in France.

work to March 31st was £520,000. Of In Portugal there seems to exist, more this sum, £168,000 had been received than in the other countries, a sense up to the end of 1924. and a bond of unity between the workers of different sections and of Protestants in S. E. Europe different church affiliations. In these PRINCIPAL D. S. CAIRNS, D.D., countries, as in all Europe, the Sun- of Aberdeen, wrote after a visit to day-school is largely a children's Hungary and Czecho·Slovakia: "No school; still in Portugal the leaders man can tell what is brewing in the are particularly alive to the fact that witches' cauldron of southeastern most schools lose nearly all their Europe. Left to themselves, I do not pupils at the beginning of adolescence SUPpOSE' these war-worn populatious and so fail for the most part to make would fight again for a' generation. permanent contribution to the de- But with the sinister power of Soviet velopment of Christian character.

Russia in the background, one can- not tell what may happen… The Jews Baptized in Poland C true hope for the future lies with theONDITIONS in Poland today are unprecedented. As a result of little Reformed churches of these troubled lands. There seems to me no the Great War, Poland has regained outlook if either of these extremes of her freedom and has been given large atheistic revolution or Roman reaction accessions of territory in which dwell is to prevail. Each feeds the other, several millions of Jews, and in that and in these two extremes there is no part of the country in which the Lon- outlook for Eastern Europe. But it don Jews' Society has worked for over is otherwise with the Reformed one hundred years with remarkable Churches. '1'he Reformed faith has success, tl18 .Jews today are beginning always shown a remarkable power of to show an extraordinary hunger for producing statesmen, and it wields an things spiritual. The following in- infiuenc'e in this direction still in these stances are said to be typical: "At lands entirely out of proportion to its Sieradz it was possible, by permission numbers." of the Chief of Police, to hold a large European Sunday-Schools open-air meeting', which was attended by hundreds of Jews. At Zduns- P0.R'l'1JGAL and France both en- kaw()la the use was obtained of a joy religious liberty, so that evan- church holding 1,200 people. This gelical work in these countries can was completely filled with an audience develop without governmental inter- of Jews and .Jewesses, who listened ference. In Spain the work is "toler- attentively to expositions of the Mes- ated" but suffers from the pronouneed sianic prophecies given by the mis- Roman Catholic attitude of the peo- sionaries. At 'Warsaw, Rev. H. C.

ple, as well as from certain imposed Carpenter, the head of the mission, restrictions. The evangelical forces and himself a Hebrew Christian, is in all these countries are only a small holding practically a continuous bap- proportion of the population, perhaps tismal class, and recently the Bishop 6,000 adherents in Portugal out of a of North and Central Europe con- popnlation of 4,000,000; 10,000 in firmed twenty-four Hebrew Chri8-

tians of different ranks, one of whom ing capacity is so limited. In the was a rabbi, who had definitely de- primary room there are more than cided for Christ and been baptized." eighty little tots sandwiched in. We are compelled to say to other appli- Miracle Working in Italy ?ants, ' You ,cannot come in. There IS not room. A VOICE .PROM ITALY gives the following acconnt of an evidence "We should not be surprised that of fanatical superstition in modern these hundreds of boys and girls are Italy: "A notice was affixed to the crowding into our Sabbath-school and walls of the principal churches in into our village evangelistic services Rome, calling on the faithful to gather for many Kortcha parents have in in force on the afternoon of Sunday, their earlier veal'S attended our Sun- June Sth, in order to take part in a day-school. tntil these formal Greeksolemn procession which would move Orthodox Christians fully awaken to from the Basilica or S. John Lateran the spiritual needs of their youth and to the Church of the Gesu (the J es- until their Church provides religious uits' church) in Corso Vittorio instruction for them, our opportunity Emanuele. The object of the proces- is tremendous. We might say, as in sion was 'the translation of the Cllrist's time, that the people 'have wonder-working arm of S. Francis nothing to eat' and we do not wish to Xavier' from the one place to the send them away hungry. other. This said arm had been journeying to Malta, where it went " Our own -equipment is very meagre to combat the nefarious work of one and the laborers are very few. But or two earnest men, who try to cir- we pray that, under our Lord's blessculate the Scriptures and read the ing, our limited copies of the New same with those who visit them Testament and few Gospel hymnprivately. Letters received from booles may be used by Him to reach Malta testify to the frenzy of fanati- this multituoe. As no mission board cism roused by the said arm, which is now working in Albania, those who passed through streets crowded with are prompted to help this work may 'worshippm's,' where flowers rained send subscriptions to 'The Albanian from windows hung with costly Mission J<lund, , care of Guaranty tlraperies. " Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broad- way, New York City, New York"

Work in Albania A LBANIA was declared a republic Russian Student Conference on .January 2t1st, but as yet no Evangelical mission board has estab- T HE second all-European Conferlished work in this important and ence of the Ru~sian Student Chrisneedy neld. A lone Protestant mis- tian Mo'ement in Vestern Europe sionary conple, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas was held at Prerov, Czecho-Slovakia, B. Kennedy, vvho went out from September 8-14. Fifty-six persons America about twenty years ago, are took part this year, including eleven carrying on an independent work in " foreigners" — Bulgarians, Ameri- Kortcha, supported by voluntary con- cans and Swiss. A writer in The Intributions. ];fl'. Kennedy writes: tcrcollegian sars: "We were con- scious that we were participants in a "Albania's last census gives a total genuine spiritual movement, that population of SfJO,OOO, of whom 169,- there were serious problems before us 000 are Greek-Orthodox Christian and to be solved, that we must face each 118,000 Roman Catholic Christian. frankly and squarely, and work out The remaining 382,000 are Moham- solutions 1I0t merely acceptable to the medan. majority of the circles but which would appear to us in the line of "Our Sabbath·school is crowded God's purpose for the entire movewith two hundred or more pupils, ment." most of whom stand because the seat-

1925J NEVI'S FR01f 11:ANY LANDS

AFRICA Prime Minister's palace, specially An A£riean Educator adapted and furnished for Associa- DR. J. K. AGGREY, of the Phelps- tion use, houses Central "Y." It Stokes Commission, visited Mu- stands in a garden containing two kono. where the divinity college acres of ground, centrally located, of thl) Church :lIissionary Society· and was the gift of American Y. 11. for the Uganda Protectorate is C. A. 'so Standing committees of located. The principal, Canon E. members carryon the monthly activi- S. Daniell, writes of this visit as fol- ties, with nine trained secretaries relows: "Dr. Aggrey is an ~tfrican lilted to these committees as technical gentleman, truly consecrated to the advisers and executives. The outservice of God and of his own people. ~tanding feature of this first year has He is not ashamed of his people, but been the amount of voluntary service he is burning with desire to lift them given by members.

to where they should be. I shall never forget with what indigna.tion Medicine Man a Convert he recounted the question put to him REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, misby a 'Vest African official: 'But, Dr. sionary at the Sakbayeme station Aggrey, Mohammedanism is really in West Africa, reports great satisthe best religion for your people, is faction in a catechumen now being it not'?' With a flash in his eye, but trained at that station for church in all good temper, he replied: 'What! membership-an elderly man who has Is the African such an inferior being long been the most feared medicine that the best is not for him? Are we man and diviner in the whole neighso created that we cannot rise to the borhood. About two years ago the highest? 'What does Mohammedanism local chief of the neighborhood died, offer us that we had not before? It and it was the common belief of the offers us four wives. Had we not people that this diviner had killed four wives in our heathen state? him by following him stealthily Where does Mohammedanism raise through the forest and thrusting his spear into the chief '8 shadow when us?' "

the chief was not watching. Of Cairo Y. M. C. A. course, such a man, while perhaps in CAIRO is the latest capital city to no sense responsible for the chief's open a national Young Men's death, was regarded with great terror Christian Association. The first by the natives. And Mr. Schwab did members of Central Branch joined not know that the man had deserted January 5, 1923. In twelve months his il.lcantations until, very much as- more than 700 men had become mem- tonished, he recognized him in a class bers. '['he Erst year of such an or- of inquirers about to be passed to the ganization is largely one of plans and second stage of catechism. He then hopes. Nevertheless, there are accom- learned that one of the natiye work- plishments which call for gratitude ers, who is now in the school for pas- to God and justify larger hopes for tors at McI,ean Memorial station, the future. In its mpmbership are Lolodol'f, had had the courage to ap- men of every community – Moslems, proach this seemingly hopeless devo- Jews: and Christians, but its Egyptian tee of the native religion and had character is insured by requiring succeeded in winning him to Christ.

eighty per cent of the members to be The diviner is now said to be showing Moslems. To eliminate causes for as deep earnestness in perfecting disunion, no controversy is allowed himself in understanding of the on religious or political questions; Christian faith as he ever showed in mutual respect is expected for differ- the practice of his heathen rites.- ences of faith and party. A former The Continent.

New College for Gold Coast tuguese East Africa by slow methods of infiltration. Indian traders, large- THE college which is being started ly Moslem, have opened small stores at Achimota, near Accra, on the all along the coast region. These Gold Coast, and which is being fi- Indian traders, inured to the subnanced by the Government, is a prac- tropical climate, quickly establish tical demonstration of the interest in themselves where no Europeans find African education expressed by the it possible to live. Frequently com- British Colonial Government. The ing as young unmarried men, they staff is chiefly composed of men who marry one or more natives, and, tohave been or would have become mis- gether with the children which come sionaries. Rev. A. G. Fraser, former- rapidly, quite a Moslem community ly of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon, results. Mosques are to be found in is the Principal, and his colleague is the leading towns of southeast Africa, Dr.•J. E. K. Aggrey, the distinguished and the Indian population forms a African referred to in the January very important element….. Very lit- REVIEW. He is well known for his tle Christian missionary work is being work on both of the African Educa- conducted among the Moslems of the tion Commissions as well as for his east coast of Africa." reputation for cooperation and his power of interpreting the ideas of Slavery in Portuguese Africa one race to the other. He was for twenty years in America and taught REPORTS of slavery in certain at Livingstone College, Salisbury, parts of Africa have been re- North Carolina, and he has taken his ferred to from time to time in the Ph.D. from Columbia University. He REVIEW, In East Africa, under Poris well ~mown in America, Europe, tuguese rule, slave holding has been and Afl'lca, and has the peculiar gift made technically illegal, but through of gaining the confidence of Govern- cunning devices of many kinds forced ment, natives, and missions by his labor under most oppressive condiunquenchable goodwill. "Achimota," tions is still maintained. In the provsays the paper published by· Hamp- ince of Mozambique the following ton Institute, "is an experiment labor regulations among others have which is just beginning, and all sec- been adopted: tions and individuals interested in Negro education, not only in West Natives who do not perform their labor Africa, but over the whole continent yoluntarily may be inyited to work for the ?f Africa and in America are expect- compl.my or iuclividuals, and in the ease of mg great things from it." refusal or resi;tance may be condemned to correctional labor under the surveillance of Islam in East Africa the police, during which they will be lodged and fed and will receive a wage in kind REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS writes corresponding to one third of that paid to of "the interesting side-lights" otlwr laborers. Employ81's may requisition 011 the advance of Mohammedanism the labors of natives condemned to correcwhich he secured during a recent visit honal labor under police surveillance from to the east coast of Africa: tbe company In the same manner.

"In Zanzibar I learned from Arch- In Angola in 'Vest Africa every deacon Hallett that the spread of able-bodied native is required to give Mohammedanism is still continuing. not less than !)O days every year to I happened to be there upon a Mo- some form of indu~trial establishment, hammedan feast day and certainly and if the native does not volunteer the evidences of devotion to the faith for this service he is pro facto conwere abundant throughout the to~ demned to ] 80 days' labor. "These," and the native village. Mohammed- comments The Presbyterian Survey, anism is permeating Natal and Por- "are rather high prices for these helpless people to pay for the bless- ings of Portuguese rule."

NEWS FRO]{ MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST familiar with our Scriptures, con- stantly in view. It is a 'Life of Expulsion of the Patriarch Christ' and the first of its kind in Arabic, written quite fully, and is a THE controversy over the status of book of 700 pages. This has only just the Ecumenical Patriarch, who been published, and I ask the prayers had been warned before his election of the friends of missions that it may that he belonged to the category of accomplish the object for which it was exchangeable Greeks, but who claimed written." exemption on the ground that at Lausanne the Turks had agreed to with- Modern Moslem Persecution draw their claim for the removal of the Patriarchate, was abruptly cut THE RT. REV. J. H. LINTON, short by the expulsion of Mgr. Con- who has the episcopal oversight of stantine VI. from Constantinople. On the work of the Church Missionary instructions received at midnight by Society in Persia, tells of a Persian telegram from Angora, the Constan- Christian who said: "I would be willtinople police notified the Patriarch ing to be put to death for my faith. in the early morning that he had to Indeed, I would rejoice to be counted leave the city, and there and then worthy of martyrdom. That would conveyed him to the Passport Office never make me hold back. But that in Stamboul. Two hours later Mgr. is not the way of Islam today. And Constantine A,raboglou left by train what I do find hard is the loss of old for Salonika. friends and relatives who now cut me in the street. And what I should fear Books for Mosle:ms more than death would be to be ex- pelled from my home and my town, to AVETERAN missionary to Syria, see my wife and children driven to Rev. George A. Ford, D.D., writes destitution, and myself an outcast in the Presbyterian Magazine of the from society." fruitful work of his later years: "It has lately been my privilege to pub- Persian Evangelists lish an irenic tract for Moslems entitled, 'The Light of the World, ' which AWELCOME feature of the work has been well received by many Mos- of the Church Missionary Society lem readers. I have also published a in Persia is the great increase in the work called, 'The Combined Gospels.' zeal of the converts to evangelize their With this class of readers especially own people. Voluntary evangelistic in mind, one can understand the bands are formed, and Bishop Linton measure of confusion such readers feel says that it is a great privilege to go in the" effort to get a clear picture of out preaching with one or other of the Gospel story, by reading the four these bands, and that it is a joy to be independent Gospels. This new book present at the report meeting when takes the exact language of Scripture, they all gather to tell what God has weaving the quadruple story into one, wrought. 'rhere is now hardly a vilwith due attention to the historical lage within a considerable radius of sequence and avoiding all repetition the mission stations where some are without omitting any phrase or term not found who have been to the C. M. of meaning or significant word, even, S. hospital at Isfahan, or in some that is furnished by anyone of the other way have heard the Gospel. Evangelists. Over 20,000 copies of the Scriptures, gospels, etc., were sold in Persia last "My latest work is also much the year. largest and it has been prepared with the needs of Moslem readers, un-

MISSIONARY

Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, Pioneer was often in danger afnroemlepphlaangtueos~ Me die a I Missionary, 1847·1876. By and epidemics. Once George Haws Feltus. Dlus. 256 pp. which he was riding, in sudden anger $2.00. New York. 1924. drove his tusks into the Doctor's ab: "The man with the gentle heart," domen, so that he was obliged in the as he was regarded in Siam, was one of the pioneers of modern medicine wilderness to sew up the gaping in the little known "Kingdom of the Free." When Dr. Harris arrived wound and was carried in great sufthere in 1847, his predecessor was in America and the young doctor began fering to the Laos station to which he his career which called for a "specialist in a score of diseases and was journeying to care for one of operations. " " A Sudden Plunge Into Work," the first chapter, still the missionary ladies. Dr. House was leaves space for an account of the doctor's early years, when his father eminently an educator and he helped conducted a Sunday.school for col· ored children first in a carpenter shop to start a missionary school for and later transferred to the gallery of the church. The father also built Siamese young women which now at his own expense a "session house" for Sunday·school and prayer meet- bears the name of his wife. When ings, while the mother was not only a prominent member of the "Female the reviewer, a few years ago, visited Cent Society" giving each a cent a week to "poor and pious young men it, this school had among its students pursuing their studies in the theological seminary at Princeton," but who daughters of some forty governors. also dedicated young Samuel to foreign missions from his infancy. The 'l'he part in the work taken by Mrs. medical education of Samuel House was preceded by courses at Dart- House is so important that it is given large space in the biography, as is the life of Siam's greatest native leader thus far, the Rev. Boon Itt, who was brought to America and after full education returned to Siam to pioneer native Christian leadership. The careers of these three important per- sons are sketched in a way that re- veals the value of the adjuvant forces of the Gospel in a land which has always been more open to indirect Christian influences than to the Gos- H. ~. B. pel of Jesus Christ.

mouth and Union Colleges, and a valuable technical course at Rens- Chamberlain's 1apanese Grammar. Revised se1aer Polytechnic Institute at Troy. by Major J. G. McIlroy. pp. VIII, 144.

As a John the Baptist of Western Price, $2.00; postpaid, $2.10. Chicago.

science and medicine in Siam Dr. August, 1924.

House could present facts in a wholly As a rule, learning to read a for- comprehensible way, with experi. eign language is less difficult than ments that amazed the people. He learning to speak it. This is, however, won the affectionate reg a r d of not the case with Japanese. Though three Kings of Siam, and interested most foreigners residing in Japan in science the higher Buddhist priest- sooner or later pick up enough of the hood, one of whom later became King. language to make themselves under- Thus he had an entree into the hiooh- stood in ordinary conversation, very est circles, where he was ever true'"to few ever learn to read Japanese. This his Christian principles, and main- is due in a large measure to the fact tained a spotless character. His life that there is quite a difference be- 334 tween the spoken and written dialects. to gathering in systematic outline the The difference is partially in the vo- teaching of many books concerning cabulary but chiefly in the verb and the nature and the acquisition of true adjective inflections. And to add to wisdom. The entire work is outlined the difficulty, there aTe several dis- as follows; ~inct style~ in the written language Book I. The God of All: The God Who Itself. It IS true that there is now a is in All. strong tendency to make the spoken Book II. The Discovery and the Conand written language more and more al~ke ; and possibly some day they quest of the Divine in Oneself. Book III. The Union of All in the One in All.

~11I be as nearly identical as they are The author has expended a large III modern English. It is still neces- amount of labor in bringing together the thought of the most diverse types sary, however, as Major McIlroy of thinkers in an effort to show that points out in his introductory chap- after aU it is oue thought. The result ter, to master four rather distinct is interesting and informing as a book styles of the written language if one of reference. but it is not convincing would feel at home with the printed as the author is ready to grant that page. These are the semi-classical India and its faiths are destined to sty~e, the semi-colloquial style, the lead humanity. Chmese style, and the epistolary style. Those of us who believe the Chris- tian Scriptures to set forth God's For many years Western students unique revelation to man may be led have used Chamberlain's Simplified by t.hi~ compilat~on to a higher ap- Japanese Grammar but this book has preCIatIOn of the Illcomparable superinow been out of print for some time. ority of the Divine revelation which has come to us in Christ. Major lfcIlroy, who is an expert in the language and as such is attached This book of "Wisdom" is an ilto the Military Intelligence Division lustration of the difficulties which en- compass the man or woman who is of the General Staff of the United trying" to think iudepend€ntly. We States Army, has, therefore, rendered look in vain for the light from the ~ real ~er'ice in revising and amplify- vague statements as to sin, God and mg thIS grammar and making it once soul which :flll the pages of such writmore available. Even those who pos- ers as Firdausi, Hitopadesha, Vivesess the older book will find that this kananda and Hamakrishna. revised edition contains very valuable additions and improvements. Per- J. c. R. E. ~aps the most important of these is III connection with his treatment of t~e verb which is notoriously the most Habeeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Entdifficult part of the language. His wlstle. 12mo. 92 pp. 28. London. 1924. general rule by which it becomes an easy matter to separate the written Here is a well illustrated, readable verb into its stem and its inflelltions story of the IJand of the Book and the will be of real value. On the basis of people of modern Palestine. It will this rule the author gives a list of help boys and girls to understand the verb an~ adjective inflections filling Bible better and to visualize the about thirty pages. This list makes earthly life of Jesus.

the volume practically a grammatical Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner Basil Mathews. 12 mo. 178 pp. Map dilltionary which ought to prove of great service to the student of the and Illustrations. $1.50. New York. 1924.

language. A. K. R. Few modern missionaries have en- The Eternal Wisdom. Paul Richard. 134 joyed a life as full of adventure and pp. Madras. 1922. practical service as Doctor Grenfell This remarkable little book is the of Newfoundland and the Labrador.

first of several volumes to be devoted The life story of this master mission-

ary navigator is told for young people little book. Dr. Park::; is a gifted by a master narrator. Boys especially writer who knows how to use English will enjoy it, and will be stimulated with graceful effects. He is an out and to heroic service by the example of the out modernist and his five chapters missionary physician, mariner, magis- on The Origin and Spirit of Mod- trate and trader. ernism, The Supernatural and Mirac- ulous, Two Supreme Miracles, (i. e., Informing Your l'ublic. Irving Squire and the Resurrection and the Virgin Kirtland A. Wilson. 12 mo. $1.50. 1924. Birth) Intellectual Integrity, and The Educating the public is a difficult Purpo~e of the Modernist, are the retask but it is essential if their interest, sympathy and cooperation are to be sult of requests for a short book to enlisted. This book tells how right explain the present controversy from publicity methods lay the foundations a Modernist standpoint. for training cheerful givers to welfare and religioU's enterprises. The essen- According to Dr. Parks' definition Modernism is a "state of mind, " with a reverent attempt to bring out of the tial point is to present important, con- churches' treasury things new and vincing facts that awaken a desire to old. The book is too brief to be really help. satisfactory, for the author leaves the Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian reader wondering sometimes why he Village. Arthur Y. Steele. Illus. 12000. draws his conclusions from the 18, 2d. L·oudon. 1924. meagre evidence which he produces. For example, he reasons against the The Oriental is given to parables, and a missionary in the Near East bodily resurrection of our Lord, behere uses scenes in the lives of the cause the references to the body of Egyptian potter, fisherman, carpenter Jesus are few, and are confined to and merchant to illustrate spiritual statements about his hands, feet and truth. They are interesting word pic- side. Also in dealing with the probtures and carry practical lessons. lem of the Virgin Birth, the author decides against it on the ground that Never Man So Spake. Howard B. Grose. it is unlikely, since neither Peter, nor Paul, mentions it specifically. This 267 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924.

Reality is demanded by our age argument from silence is at best of and Dr. Grose attempts to meet this demand. He seeks to picture .Jesus doubtful validity. as a reality-a living teacher, and asks the readers to go to school again, The chapter on Intellectual Integto learn from His own lips the lessons of spiritual birth and growth. rity is a clever but unsatisfactory plea The ground covered is much the for covering the unwillingness of the same as that treated in Glover's "Jesus in the Experience of Men," modernist to state his beliefs with or by Dickey in "The Constructive Revolution of Jesus." definiteness on the ground that great The contents are divided into two ideas like Truth, Goodness, God, canstudies of The Teacher and His School not be defined. He claims that neither the modernist nor the· traditionalist is to be trusted, because they do not mean what they say! The book will leave many wondering what they are to believe. J. F. R.

and The Teaching of Jesus Concern- The China Mission Year Book. Twelfth . ing God, Himself, The Holy Spirit, Issue. Edited by Frank Rawlinson.

Character, Sin, Salvation, Prayer, 12mo. 548 pp. Shanghai and New York. and The Life Hereafter. J. F. R. 1924.

This year book is rich in liP-to-date What Is Modernism! Leighton Parks. information. After a review of China 154 pages. $1.00. New York. 1924. Today, a section by various authors Some will rejoi<le, while others will is devoted to Christianity and the Re- lament, over the publication of this ligions of China; others deal with

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1925

W. MYLES PHILLIPS, formerly a

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Clo:hs and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

At McCutcheon's you'll find handsome Cloths to fit all the new tables-long refectory, square, oval, as well as round tables. And, too, pure quality Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven, which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. US Pat. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "!o{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York ..The Man with the Gentle Heart" Dear Mr. Husband: Samuel Reynolds House Is your wife experienced in busi. ness matters? If not, who will OF SIAM advise her in case of your death? In case of emergency conditions Pioneer Medical Missionary, 1847·1876 your business experience i. taxed to the utmost. Your death will be By GEORGE HAWS FELTUS an emergency of the fil'lt magni• tude. Will she be able to adjust . r The most complete and authentic accou:Jt herself to the new conditions? She will face many problems and be '1. of the foundation work in Siam. Drawn importuned to make unsafe invest. ments. Why not remove all the.e from letters and journal of Dr. House, now problems and enable your wife to for the first time made available. enjoy a fixed, guaranteed income.

"I find this story most interesting .•• , will be The ANNUITY PLAN .hows eagerly sought and gladly purchased by English-speak- the way. ing Siamese." -Mis! Edna S. Cole, late from Siam. We will gladly give you information. "I have been fascinated by it." -Re'V. C. B. Slnv W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, B08[d 01 Home Mis. art, Editor Auburn Seminary Record. .ions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal "It ought to go into every missionary library, H_ ChlHch. 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia. Re'V. E. W. Miller, D.D., formerlY Educational Secretary Reformed Board. Morris W. Ehnes, T[e8SlHer. B08[d 01 Foreign Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Chll[Ch, 150 "A remarkably fine piece of work. "-Re'V. W. P. Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Schell, D.D., Sec'y PreJbyterian Board For. MiuionJ.

PRICE, $2.00 At All Booksellers or of the Publishers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York. 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Av•• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 4 REASONS WHY THERE WAS Presbyterian pastor in Scranton, Pa., has A WAITING LIST FOR gone to Carville, Louisiana, to bec()me chap- Imperial Chinese Jasmine Tea lain of the Leper Colony (U. S. Marine Hospital 66). He is sUPllorted by the Woman's Home Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, through the HI am enelosing a money order for 100 boxes of tea. • • • American Mission to Lepers. We are entirely sold out on our former orders."' REV. PERCIVAL STACY WADDY has been MISS M. 0., Columbus- Ohio.

uWe are selling the tea to meet our year'A missionary elected Secretary of the S()ciety f()r the budget. and have beett 80 successful that we want another Propagation of the Gospel (London). order right away.'" MISS J. A.. Pittsburgh. Pa.

"The girls in my missionary class are deUKhted with *** their success in seI1irur 80 much of your tea." GENERAL FENG YU·SHIANG, whom the MRS. C. S•• Monmouth. III. daily press recently reported as taking a "We would like more boxes of tea. Our first lot went month's "sick leave" from Peking, is inlike hot cakes." MRS. P. F. S.• Rome. N. Y. tending, according t() the Christian Advo- Try it yourself. Send for one of these Chinese cate, to visit Europe and America in the packages: near future. ••• Jasmine Tea in hand decorated box, – $ .60 MISS ELEANOR GIBBONS, an educational $1.25 (Enough far 75 cupfuls.) missionary of the Presbyterian Board at $. 75 Jasmine Tea in Chinese hemp basket, $1.00 Kolhapur, India, was married in December to Mason Olcott, a son of Mr. and Mrs. E. (Enough for 300 cuptuls.) E. Olcott of New York and a member of One-half pound Chinese Crystallized Ginger in hand decorated box, – – the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church Three-fourths pound Chinese Preserved in Ameriea. • Ginger, with syrup, in earthenware jar, For illustrations and special terms to church societies, HON. W. W. YEN, Prime Minister of the address Chinese Cabinet which resigned late in Oc· MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG tober, is of the second generation of Chinese Christians, and an active member of the (Formerly at Hwa Nan Collt:ge. Foochow, China) • Protestant Episcopal Church.

2227 St. Paul St. Baltimore, Md. •• REV. T,HOMAS C. HORTON, out of whose Bible class and missionary work grew the PERSONALS great Los Angeles Bible Institute, has reo MISS KATE LAMSON, who has been con· signed as superintendent of the Institute. nected with the Woman '8 Board of the Congregational Church since 1889, and has been Dr. A. C. Dixon, Baltimore, has been invited its Foreign S~cretary since 1903, has resigned. She is to continue as a director of to become Dean of the Institute to take the the Board. place of Dr. R. A. Torrey, resigned. *** SIGNOR GUIDO CoMBA, pastor of the Wal· MISS ALIOE KYLE, wh() was elected As· densian Church at Pomaretto in the Walden· sistant Secretary of the same Board in 1893, sian Valleys, i6 now in the United States but whose work since 1910 has been chiefly and expects to be one of the delegates of editorial, flrst in charge of Life ana Light the American Waldensian Aid Society to the and then as one ()f the editors of the Mis- Washington Foreign Missionary Convention. sionary HeraLd, has also laid dowu her active duties, but has also been elected a *** direct()r. OBITUARY ** * RIGHT REV. FRANK WESTON, Bishop of REV. JOHN E. MERB.ILL, D.D., President Zanzibar since 1908, died at Tanga, East of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, from Africa, November 2, 1924. 1905 until World WaT days, has returned to Turkey with his family, and will nOW be in * * .. charge of the Aleppo lligh School, whMe 156 students are nearly all exiles from the RElV. JOHN Fox, D.D., formerly secretary interior of Turkey. of the American Bible Society, died at his home in Easton, Pa., December 23d. •• • * .. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR, formerly a Methodist missionary in Malaysia, has re- RBv. LEE Tow, one of the most devoted cently removed from Modeston, N. J., to Chinese Christian workers in New York Hartford, Connecticut, having accepted a City, died early in December. professorship in the Kennedy School of Missions. THE REV. JOHN G. MEEM, arehdeaeon in N ()rthern Brazil, and veteran missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, died in Rio de Janiero in November. He was one of the first four men to go to that field under the Board of Missions of his Church and served there for thirty·three years. '

Please mention THE K;:SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Scroggie DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for February, 1925 Does for You page EVERY week, W. Graham Scroggie, Brit- FRONTISPIECE … A YAO TRIBE IN CHINA ain's foremost Bible teacher" offers you a help that you can get nowhere else on EDITORIALS ……………………. 85 the International Unifoffil Sunday School Lessons. He gives: TWENTy-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MIS- SION STUDY. Hut.,rical Saltina. showing the settinlr of the book in the Bib1e, the setting of the chapter in MISSIONARY GIVING VB. MISSIONARY that book. the setting of the lesson in that DEFICITS. chapter.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN Venc by Vene Expository Mean7nlr g-ives the AMERICA. meaning of the text. and interprets its laneua2"e and teaching. A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE. The Homiletical Form gives the lesson's mes· sage for use by teachers; it is a lessou analy~is THE NEED OF PARAGUAY. greatly in demand.

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS The Topical Value suggests vital themes in CIDNESE …..•. FRANK A. KELLER 93 the lesson.

SO'TTl;.e of the results of Bible distribu- The Practical Aim shows the devotional mes- sage fot' both pupil and teacher. tion, evangelistic work and Bible train.. ing in China. This is but one of sixteen different CHINESE CHRISTIANS AT WPRK FOR features on the Uniform and Wbole Bible Course appearing every week ex- CHINA . . • . MARY NINDE GAMEWELL 98 clusively in C!1tinese home mission effort to wi-n Published Every Week CMna for ChTist. CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS ……. . Yet a reader writes, "I get the value of my investment in your paper many times …………… H. PAUL DOUGLASS 105 over before I reach the Sunday-school The findings of the St. Louis Religious lesson. " Survey shO'l.Oing results of the m1,gra- ticm. of populaticntS anil churches and One of the most widely circulated the need for roadjustme"t. woman's ulagaziuts in America recently THE COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CHINA wrote to an inquirer who asked help on a personal problem: …………..•….. A. R. KEPLER 111 Efforts to serve Chinese cities and viZ- "vVe would suggest that you write lages by work jor aU classes seven daYB Mother Ruth, care of The Sunday School in the week. Times, stating your problem to her. She is a wonderful woman, who gives advice THE DEVELOPMENT OF IN D I A N to all young women who wish her to LEADERSHIP …. WILLIAM PATON 117 advise them, and we are sure that you The Secretary of tne Nationa.l C'hrls- will get just the right kind of an answer. " tian aounciZ deScribes the methods by which. trained Ohr·i.stian ~eaders are A Times reader writes: "Having re- producea in. India. ceived your valuable paper for ten weeks CLASS-ROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO on the "Get-Acqnainted" plan, and hav- ••••..•••••••••. WENDELL CLELAND 120 ing found'it all I had hoped and more, I desire A 'JffojessO'r in the American. University descr·ibes the ambition 01 Egyptian st1t- now to renew for a year. I value it so ~ dents and tke 11wtives that actuate fI>~ them. highly I expect to take it the balance of my life." A CHRISTIAN STATESMAN OF CHILE It is $200 a year, or $1.50 in ".1J ………………. HARRY FARMER 125 clubs of five or more copies, A sketch of M Dises Torregro8a~ cme 01 either to separate ad- III the evangeUca! Chr!8ti&tt8 of Chi!e, dress~s or one ad- THE shawing the type of men on wham the dress. Or try the SUNDAY SCHOOL church must depe..a 10'/' leadership. "Get-Acquaint- !rIllES COllPANlr BEST METHODS …..•……….••.•.• ed" c;Ufer. •.••.. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 127 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Box 1550, Philadelphia, Pa.

TINS …••…••••..•……….. 134 For the :as cents enclosed NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..••..•• 140 please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeki MISSIONARY LIBRARY …•…..•….. 155 to TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of .• five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eople8~ ," 25 cent.. PUblisbed monthly. Copyrighted.

1925. by MISSIONAltY REVIEW PUBLISHING COy..

PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROBBR'" E. SPEER. Pre8iil81lt WILLLt.M I. ·CH…..BERLAIN. Vlce-Preald81lt DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary W ALTHR McDOUGALL, PTeaa"rer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sm., Harrisburg. Pa. 25c a c<>py. $2.60 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Filth Avenue. Name ………………………. . New York City Address ……………………….

Entered as second-class matter oart the Post ~~~~, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act March 3.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF THE Y AO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, AS THE MISSIONARIES FOUND

MEMBERS OF THE YAO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, WHO ACCEPTED THE GOSPEL A TRANSFORMATION WE,OUGH'r AMONG CHINESE . ABORIGINES.

M1S-SIONARY

MEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TWO TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MISSION STUDY O NE of the most useful outcomes of the great Ecumenical For- eign Missionary Conference, held in New York in 1900, was the.formation of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, the :first organized interdenominational committee of women for mission study. The plans for the committee had been made several months before under the wise, far-seeing leadership of Miss Abbie B. Child, for many years secretary of the Congregational Woman's Board of Missions. The :first committee consisted of representatives appointed by :five of the leading Women's Boards of Missions: Congregational, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian and Protestant Episcopal. Among the names we note Miss Child, Mrs. John Talbot Grocey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing and Mrs. Norman Mather Waterbury (now Mrs. Henry W. Peabody). The :first secretary was Miss Clementina Butler.

The committee, without financial backing, began by issuing a series of lessons on missions in leaflet form. Five Boards pledged as an initial sum $10, giving a working capital of $50 to the committee in 1900. Since that time the Central Committee has not only financed its own publications but, by a generous discount on its books, has enabled the Boards to make a considerable amount of money each year based on the number of books sold.

Being urged by Professor Harlan P. Beach to go on with its plan to issue study books, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, then professor at Wellesley College, was asked to prepare an historical mission study from the time of the Apostles to the Nineteenth Century, under the name of "Via Christi." Boards had almost unanimously refused to adopt a program for seven years which Miss Child and her committee had asked. They were willing to try the plan for one or two years, but not on any account would they take the responsibility of covering seven years with united study courses. We note in the early records that after these discouraging replies from the 85

Boards, in spite of the unwillingness of Mission Boards to announce a seven-year course, the United Oommittee quietly planned such a course and the Boards gradually became converted to the plan. The result has been, not seven, but of twenty-five years of united study in which almost every Board has heartily cooperated.'" While the publishers planned to issue only 5,000 copies the first year 20,000 were required. Throug'h ten years the committee endeavored to hold the Macmillan Oompany to the rising tide of demand for their books, but without success, and in 1910 they took the pUblication into their own hands. During the past quarter of a century the committee has published over three millions of Senior study books, besides nearly half a million Junior study books. This is one million more volumes than the Oongressional Library in Washington has on its shelves and would require seventy-five miles of shelving.

The Oommittee has paid its bills, and has been able to assist with considerable amounts other organizations which grew out of the Oentral Committee. This present year, in addition to furnishing $3,000 toward the maintenance of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the committee has paid $1,000 to the Oommittee on Oriental Literature and has met the entire deficit on the magazine Everyland, which came to the committee after the cessation of the Interchurch World Movement. Ohristian women have ever been most devoted supporters of Ohristian Missions ami this Oentral Committee has been very conscious of Divine leading through the years.

An important outgrowth of the Central Committee's work was the demand for a Summer School of Missions, the first of which was opened in Northfield in 1904, and was followed the next year by one in Chautauqua and one at Winona. These schools have multiplied and have proved a valuable aid to foreign and home mission study, for many have included both departments. The Central Committee was the first attempt of church organizations to come together in an organized group to present a definite plan for missionary education. The Council of Women for Home Missions, the Missionary Education Movement and others entered the field later.

One by-product of United Study is the contribution which this *During the first Seven years the authors followed Miss Hodgkins' example, each taking Latin titles, and after "Via Christl," came "Lux Christi," a study of India, by Caroline Atwater MaE:!on; "Rex Christus," China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith; "Dux Christus," Japan, by Rev. Wm. E. Griffis; "Christus Liberator," Africa. by Miss Ellen C. Parsons; "ChriBtus Redemptor," the Island WnrU1. by Helen Earrett Montgomery; and "Gloria Cbristt," MiSSions and world Progress. by Anna Robertson Brown Lindsay. Other books followed: "Nearer and Farther East," by Samuel Zwemer and Arthur I. Brown: "Gospel in Latin Lands," by Dr. Francis E. Clark; "The Light of the World:· by Robert E. Speer; "Western Women in Eastern Lands:' by Helen I1arrett Montgomery; IIChina's New Day," by Isaac Taylor Headland; "The King's Business," by Maud Raymond; "The Child in the Midst," by Mary Labaree (Platt); "The King's Highway," by Helen Barrett Montgomery; "Education of Oriental Worn,en," by Margaret Burton; HThe Crusade of Compas~ sion/' by Dr. Belle Allen; "The African Trail," by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie; "World Missions and World Peace," by Caroline Atwater Mason; "The Kingdom and the Nations," by Eric North; "The Bible and Missions," by Helen Barrett Montgomery: "Building with India," by Daniel Johnson Fleming; "Creative Forces in Japan," by- Galen Fisher; liMing-Kwong, the City of the Morning Light:' by Mary Ninde Gamewell; and this year, "Prayer and Missions, II by Helen Barrett Montgomery. and "Moslem Women." by Dr. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

vast volume of illuminating international Christian literature, studied by millions of women and children, has brought to the better understanding and friendship of the nations. The Kingdom of God, His League of Nations, is first spiritual and comes not through politics nor diplomacy nor state craft. He alone can give to men that spirit of good-will which will solve the problems of this divided world. It is not by chance that at this crisis, when the nations look for some deliverance, the women of this nation will study humbly the record of God's power bestowed on men and women who ventured all on His promises.

MISSIONARY GIVING vs. MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ULTI-MILLIONAIRES give of their accumulated wealth to establish universities, museums and libraries and to provide funds for exploration and research. Meanwhile most of the churches and other organizations working for the spiritual as well as the material welfare of humanity at home and abroad are greatly hindered by lack of funds. It is fortunate that the efficacy of God's work is not' to be measured by expenditures in dollars and cents. Money is needed in the work but the greatest need today is not money; it is spirit-filled, fully-surrendered men and women acting under the guidance of God. And yet even these men and women are greatly hampered and handicapped by lack of adequate support from those who "hold the ropes" at the home base.

Almost all of the denominational mission boards, home and foreign, are struggling with deficits. For example, the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) diminished the gifts to foreign missions forty-one per cent last year ($2,197,510) as reported at the annual meeting of the Board held in Pittsburgh last November. As a result, the Board has a debt of $3,100,000 (on which the interest alone cost $140,965 last year), and has been obliged to reduce its appropriations from twenty-five to fifty per cent. If seventy-five per cent of the Centenary pledges had been paid, the Board would be free from debt and would have been able to increase equipment and carryon an enlarged program.

The Methodist Episcopal Churnh, South, also fanes a serious debt of $1,216,159 in their foreign mission work, due to an uncollected balance of $15,000,000 on Centenary pledges. Instead of an increased income for an enlarged program there has been a decrease of receipts amounting to about $250,000 a year.

This decrease in giving reported from many sources is in spite of the fact that in the meantime savings banks deposits in the United States have increased by over one billion dollars and the invested wealth of Qur country has increased by twelve billion dollars. Evidently, increased prosperity has not been accompanied by greater liberality in the support of God's work.

What is the trouble? Surely we are not undertaking too large a task. Are Christians losing their sense of obligation and devotion to God! Are we overlooking or becoming callous to Christ's sacrifice for us? Do we forget that all that makes the present life worth living and a future life worth contemplating-all come through Him1 Some of the devices used to stimulate g>iving are entirely inadequate and unworthy, however praiseworthy their motive. Rev. Kingsley Birge, the well-known Congregational missionary formerly in Smyrna, reports that some churches, in their eHorts to raise money for missions, resort to dinners and to such appeals as "Good Ulorning, :Inr. Church·Church Member, With your check book just as small as mine, Good morning, 111'. Church-Church ]'[ember. You've got to get in line; You simply must or the Church will go bust, etc."

Mr. Birge asks if we shall substitute such songs and sentiments for the Christian appeal contained in the lines: "When I survey the wondrous Cross On which the Prince of Glory died; My richest gain I count but loss And pour contempt on all my pride. "

This faIling off in missionary gifts surely is not due to increased cost of living, though it may be due in part to the desire for more luxuries. Those whose eyes are anointed to see the world as Christ sees it, whose hearts burn with love and loyalty to Him, who realize their debt to Him for His gift of Himself, who believe that He is the only sufficient saviour of men here and hereafter, and who have faith that His cause will triumph over all obstacles-these Christians will not need any worldly slogans and appeals to stimulate their giving. Christian missions are not a" side-show" but are the chief business of the Church. They take precedence of automobiles for selfish purposes, of expensive amusements and uilnecessary accessories that do not really help to bring men into harmony with God.

When our faith in God's -Word is unshaken, when we "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" and when "the love of Christ constrains" us, then joyful giving will fill the coffers of mission boards and will replenish the ranks of Christian ambassadors, and God will give the victory.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA r1..ALTHOUGH extensive educational work has been carried on for a number of years by the missionary societies represented in . Latin America, little or no attempt has been made until recently_ to coordinate the existing institutions or to plan for future cooperative effort. Each MiSSion, on the contrary, has been very largely opportunist in the establishing of its educational efforts, and

192111 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

has maintained its schools with little or no regard to a strategic occupation of the territory. Since the Panama Congress, however, a number of movements have been instigated looking toward cooperative educational endeavor.

In Peru, the missionaries have decided to recommend union theological work, and steps have been taken toward the organization of a Union Theological Seminary. This move is of special importance, in view of the vast unoccupied interior where there are millions of Indians who are still absolutely untouched by Christian missions. In this cooperative effort in Peru, it is hoped that the missions of Bolivia may participate.

The missionaries in Chile have made unusual advance in proposed cooperative educational work, including equipment of the Union Seminary, a special Training School for Christian Workers, enlarging the "Instituto Ingles" and the "Santiago College," and a Normal School for Women, to prepare teachers for the extensive system of primary schools which have had such a notable success in Valparaiso.

On the other side of the high Andes, in the three republics that border on the great water courses of that region, extensive plans are under consideration for the cooperative occupation of the territory by the principal missionary organizations now in the field. As a consequence of these plans, the neglected Republic of Paraguay is occupied by the Disciples of Christ, and this church, in union with the Methodist Episcopal (N orth) , cooperates in the educational work of Buenos Aires.

The energies of these two missions .are centered, for the present, on the boys' school known as "The ""Tard Institute." This is the only missionary institution of its class in all the Argentine Republic, with seven million inhabitants, and under the impulse of this co·· operative effort should now become a great power in the education of the young men of the country. Steps are being taken toward the incorporation of this school with the official programmes of the Government, in order that its students may receive their degrees from the University of Buenos Aires. 'l'his measure becomes more and more necessary in all Latin America, since the influential families Jay great stress on providing for their sons a course of study which will lead to the Bachelor's degree, thus making it possible for them to enter the learned professions.

In Montevideo, the capital of the Republic of Uruguay, the most important of all union educational institutions of South America has been established, the "Union Theological Seminary and School of Social Sciences." This is designed to serve all South America in the preparation of ministers /'ind other Christian workers. With the establishment of this seminary in Montevideo, the various missions are able to take advantage of its strong faculty and complete

equipment for the thorough preparation of their most promising students for the ministry.

If Latin America is ever to be taken for vital Christianity, it must be done by the Latin Americans. To this end, no expense and no sacrifice are too great, if made in the interests of the thorough preparation of the young men on whose hearts· has been laid the responsibility of the evangelization of their own people.

The RepUblic of Brazil presents a set of problems all its own. Its language is distinct from that of its Spanish neighbors and its people, of Portuguese descent, have characteristics that distinguish them from the citizens of the surrounding countries. Brazil is a country of vast extent. Its territory is about equal to that of the United States of America and occupies the half of the continent of South America. This enormous stretch of territory is an element of weakness, as well as of strength. This is especially true in the organization or coordination of movements which extend through a large part of the country, as in the case of the Evangelical missions.

In spite of the distances to be traversed, and other obstacles, Evangelical work has advanced in the Republic or Brazil as in no other country of Latin America. There is a strong and influential national Church which is progressing toward a satisfactory solution of its problems. A movement has been started, by those who are . engaged in educational work, for the coordination of all schools of certain grades, looking to the formation of a National Evangelical University. In view of the enthusiasm and experience of those who are responsible for this movement, there can be no doubt of its final success and Evangelical education in all Brazil will be immensely benefited thereby.

In Panama, where all nations of the earth meet, it is planned to establish a high class academy, or high school, which shall meet the educational necessities of the countries immediately contiguous to the Caribbean Sea. To this end, it is hoped that a generous grant of land will be given by the Government of the United States, in the Canal Zone, or by the Panamanian Government in the vicinity of the city of Panama.

In Mexico, in spite of internal wars and dissensions, a Union Theological Seminary has been established and is now in operation; while in Porto Rico there has been a union effort carried on for some years past, in the training of native ministers, and several other plans are under consideration in Cuba and in Porto Rico for the cooperation of the various missions in educational work.

In view of these movements, it would seem that the day of sporadic, opportunist educational endeavor in J-latin America is past. Strategic points are now to be occupied in conformity with plans that have been well thought out by the interested missions. The time is ripe for a cooperative movement all along the line.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE T HE NATIONAL SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION of the Congregational Church suggests a social creed for churches that shall be up-to-date. As an example of present-day think- ing in America, this document is of interest. It says: A Christian social standard necessitates taking Jesus Christ in earnest, making individual and community life develop along the lines of His social and spiritual ideals. It insists on a strengthening and deepening of the inner personal relationship of the individual with God, and a recognition of his obligation and duty to society.

This is crystallized in the two commandments of Jesus: "Love God and love thy neighbor." It involves the recognition of the sacred- ness of life, the supreme worth of each personality, and the brother- hood of all. In short, it means creative activity in cooperation with . our fellow human beings, and with God, in the everyday life of society and in the development of a better social order. Translating this ideal into eaucation includes: (1) The building of a social order in which every child has the best opportunity for development.

(2) A thorough program of religious education designed to help Christianize everyday life and conduct. .

(3) Conservation of health includin,g careful instruction in sex hygiene, abundant and wholesome recreation facilities, and education for leisure.

(4) Constructive education and Christian care of dependents, defectives, and delinquents, in order to restore them to normal life whenever possible but with kindly segregation for those who are hopelessly feeble-minded.

Translating the ideal into industry and economic relationships includes: (1) Group interest whether of labor or capital always subordi- nated to the welfare of the nation.

(2) A frank abandonment of all efforts to secure unearned in- come, that is reward which does not come from a real service.

(3) Abolishing child labor and raising the legal age limits to insure maximum physical, educational, and moral development.

(4) Freedom from employment one day in seven.

(5) The eight-hour day as the present maximum for all industrial workers, and a reduction to the lowest point that is scientifically necessary to produce all the goods we need. .

(6) Providing safe and sanitary industrial conditions, especially protecting women.

(7) Adequate accident, sickness, and unemployment insurance, together with suitable provision for old age. '

(8) A minimum comfort wage, which will enable all the children of the workers to become the most effective Christian citizens.

(9) Adequate means of impartial investigation, and publicity, conciliation, and arbitration, in industrial disputes.

(10) Encouragement of the organization of consumers' coopera- tives for the more equitable distribution of the essentials of life.

Applied to agricultural standards it means: (1) That the farmer shall have access to the land he works on such terms as will insure his personal freedom and economic encouragement, while society is amply protected by efficient production and conservation of fertilitv. (2) That the cost' of market distribution from farmer to consumer shall be cut to the lowest possible terms, both farmers and consumers sharing in these economies. (3) That an efficient system of both vocational and general education of youths and adults living on farms shall be available. (4) That special efforts shall be made to ensure the farmer adequate social institutions, including the church, the school, the library, means of recreation, good local government, and particularly the best possible farm home. . The great lack of such a platform is its failure to recognize any standard of authority other than the general acceptance of the spirit of Jesus. There is no emphasis on the necessity for the acceptance of the claims of Christ to be the Son of God and Saviour of the world. There is no suggestion as to the obligation to obey the command of Christ to all men as to His Gospel. In other words, it either omits the foundations for Christian character and society or it takes the foundations for granted-a thing that cannot be done today even in churches. The teaching of Jesus Christ clearly demonstrates that the individual must first come into right relationship with God through Christ and then must get right with his fellowmen.

THE NEED IN PARAGUAY PERU, Bolivia, Paraguay, these three are the most needy of all needy South America. But the greatest of these is Paraguay! As large as New England, in the very heart of this great continent, touching four other republics, and destined to be the great crossroads for friendly exchange in the years when South America's population will number hundreds of millions! The climate is perfect and the soil rich but the people and government are poor, the state Church impotent, leadership scarce, moral conditions low, with a large per cent of the children born out of wedlock, and a system of concubinage which is universal. The people are warm-hearted, however, unmoral more than immoral, for they have no spiritual leadership. The people show great hospitality and greatly desire more intimate relationships with the intellectual life of North America.

This territory has been assigned to the United Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples. The Inland South America Mission is also at work there.

BIOLA EVANGELICAL BAND, (NUMBER TEN), AND THEIR GOSPEL

The Power That Transforms Chinese BY REV. FRANK A. KELLER, M,D., CHANGSHA, HUNAN, CHINA Superintendent of the Hunan Bible Institute, ChangsJla C HINA has again been plunged into great dish.'ess by extensive and destructive floods. The great suffering and the threaten- ing disaster caused a recrudescence of idolatry that was appaUing. Day and night there was a continuous beating of gongs, firing of crackers and shouting of men, women and children.

A deified mummy was brought into Changsha from a temple ten miles away, enormous dragons made of bamboo frames covered with cloth were carried about by stalwart men, while aged men with whitened beards and little children who could hardly toddle along followed the processions about the city. Even the Governor made a pilgrimage to a celebrated shrine over a hundred miles away to make offerings to appease the angry gods who were causing the flood. It was the most extensive and universal exhibition o~ idolatry seen during twenty-seven years in China, and it demonstrated with terrific realism the awful bondage in which idolatry and superstition hold the millions of this land.

But we turn from this scene and behold every province of China now open to the Gospel, nearly 400,000 Chinese Christians worshipping in about 5,000 organized churches and over 28,000 of these Christians devoting their lives to the work of spreading the Gospel.

93

Some mighty power must have opened these doors of steel, and snatched these hundreds of thousands from the darkness and bondage in which they had been born, and brought them out into the glorions light and liberty of the sons of God.

The power that has opened all these doors and that has com- pletely transformed all these lives is the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD.

In China there are five so- called "Sacred Mountains" to which at certain seasons hundreds of thousands of pilgrims resort to worship at the shrines in fulfilment of vows they have made, or to seek special favors from the gods. At the foot of one of these sacred mountains, Nanyoh, a Bible con- ference is held every year at the height of the pilgrim season. Those attending the conference spend part of each day in united Bible stUdy under the guidance of prominent teachers, and the re- mainder of the days is given to personal work among the pilgrims as they start homeward.

Three years ago a fine-appear- ing young man came to the COIl- ference and during one of the meet- ings asked to say a few words. He said: "My name is Deng Gwoh Ren, and my home is in – -.

MR. CHOW HAING CHIAO Eight years ago I came to Nanyoh An opium smcker and desp'3rate character, as a lJilgrim to worship at these saved by the power of Ghrist heathen shrines, and one of the delegates to this conference talked with me and gave me a little book, 'Selected Portions of Holy Scripture.' I took the book home with me, studied it, and being convinced that what it said was true, I renounced my heathen practices and gave my heart to the Lord Jesus Christ.

This year I have come to Nanyoh to do three things: To look over the old shrines where once I ignorantly worshipped; to try to find the man who gave me that book and thank him for the joy and peace and hope that fill my soul, and finally to bring to this conference the Chris- tian greetings of the church of which I am now a deacon." Mr. Deng was himself saved and used to bring the other members of his family and many of his fellow villagers to a living faith in Christ-

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS CHINESE

all by the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD. He is now an honored evangelist in one of the leading missions in China and has yielded his life to Christ for service.

"The seed is the Word of God" (Mk. 4: 26-29; Lk. 8: 11). This seed is bringing forth rich harvests every day in China. Christ's promise that His disciples should do greater works than those over which they marveled, is being fulfilled in the miracles that are being wrought continually in the lives of the Chinese.

Twelve Biola Evangelistic Bands spend the early hours of each day in united, earnest Bible study and prayer and then go out A HUNAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH CONFERENCE, JUNE 28 TO JULY 2, 1924 two-by-two into the homes of the people in faith to "Preach the Word. " They fully expect results, and get them. A few extracts from recent letters will prove the wondrous P.OWER OF THE 'VORD OF GOD.

The leader of one Band writes that in the last center where they worked this summer twenty-seven heathen turned to the living and true God. Then they raised money to furnish a chapel and one of t.he converts gave up a large room to be used by this newly formed church for its religious meetings. This merchant's wife had been an idolater for twenty-one years, but she was brought to repentance, and became a true follower of the Lord J eSllS Christ. In that same community a man who had been a slave to opium for

A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY ORGANIZED AMONG YAO CHRISTIANS These were alm.ost naked heathen when llrst fo-uud by the missionary and the evangelistic band twenty-seven years was given strength to cast off the shackles, and is now rejoicing in victory and health through Christ his Saviour.

In the last center where another Biola Evangelistic Band worked before breaking up for a brief summer vacation, sixty-seven persons gave up their idols and turned to God. One lady fifty-seven years of age gave up heathen practices that had bound her for forty years. A man who . at one time was a highly respected and influential scholar, but had been a slave to opium for over twenty years so that he had neither food, clothing nor home' and even his wife deserted him, heard the Word preached, and was saved and cleansed and restored to a position of confidence and honor.

A recent letter from a missionary contains this stirring clause: "I wish you could have seen one of the men of a Biola Evangelistic Band starting off with a donkey load of board's on his shoulder, in the broiling sun, with forty-:ijve Ii to traverse (45 Ii eQual 15 miles). He is spending his· summer va~ation helping to erect a building for a little self-supporting church at his home; into this building he is putting lot only his last dollar, but no end of good, hard, honest toil to get it ready for the dedication service before he leaves for Nanyoh. What do you think of that' These are the kind of workers to duplicate. God be praised for theIll!"

Only a few years ago this man was one of the millions of idol

1925J THE POWER THAT 'TRANSFORMS .CHINESE

worshippers in Ohina but he heard the blessed message of the Oross, and the wondrous POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD laid hold on him, made a new man of him and filled him with an intense enthusiasm to tell the "Good News" to others.

Thirty years ago Hunan was still called" The Olosed Province, " for the people said that they would never let the missionaries in. A few weeks ago there was held in the auditorium of the Hunan Bible Institute a conference of the Hunan Ohristian Ohurch. Over two hundred Ohinese pastors, evangelists and church officers, representing some 240 churches and over 12,000 Ohristians, gathered in conference for five days. A leading Ohinese Ohristian was elected chairman. What has brought about this great change in Hunan ~ It is the power of the Word of God. About 450 delegates registered this autumn at the Bible Oonference at Nanyoh. Missionaries write, "We have seen the effects of the conference in the lives and service of our evangelists throughout the entire year." The secret is "the power of the Word of God."

How be,autifully the Apostle Paul put it in his farewell interview with his beloved Ephesians: "And now I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you ;up, and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified." Acts 20: 32.

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN M'lLTON STEWART HALL. HUNAN BIBLE INSTITUTE Some graduates of the 1924. class are seated In the first tour rows 2

Christians at Work for

A Glimpse of Some Chinese Home Mission Activities BY MRS. MARY NINDE GAMEWELL Author of "Ming Kwong," "New Life Currents in China," Etc.

"CHRIST has come for China, let us take China for Christ!" exclaimed earnest Mrs. Luke Chang, president of the Women's Missionary Service League of the Anglican Mis- sion. Then she added, "When children are small and weak, mothers expect to do everything for them, but when they grow up they ought to look out for themselves. Missionaries have long been working to evangelize China, but the Christian Church here is now old enough and strong enough to begin to carry this responsibility itself."

Mrs. Chang was voicing the conviction of a rapidly increasing number of thoughtful Chinese. It is a strong proof of the Church's genuine vitality and healthful development.

The' first organized home missionary work of which we have a record-that sponsored by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South -began about forty years ago. Still earlier, scattered groups of Christians voluntarily banded together from time to time to raise sacrificial offerings in "cash" and coppers for the support of their own missionary evangelist in unoccupied fields. A few years ago when that remarkable volume, "The Christian Occupation of China," was in process of preparation, an effort was made, under the heading, "Missionary Activities of the Chinese Church," to tabulate the various home missionary movements of the Chinese carried on by them either alone or in cooperation with foreigners. The compiler was greatly surprised to discover that there were twenty-five or more distinct organizations besides a still larger number of unorganized activities. Indeed, it was found impossible to list all of the latter. One of the most significant features of this work is the wide area over which it is distributed, from Tibet to Shanghai, and from Manchuria to Hainan, an island off the southern coast.

If, from an airplane, we could drop down on one after another of China's home missionary fields, we should find a study of them intensely interesting and profitable. History is ever repeating itself, and the problems, handicaps and difficulties which tax the patience and test the faith of Chinese missionaries are much the same as those that are faced by workers from the Occident.

Let us glance a moment at several of the more prominent movements in China. In Manchuria, home missionary work dates from 1907, when two volunteers, one an ex-Taoist priest, went from Kirin to the northern province of Heilungkiang. (Some of the most zeal- 98 ous, consecrated propagators of the Christian faith were once Taoist priests). The journey did not take long-two or three days, perhaps –by ox-cart or on foot, but to the stay-at-home Chinese it was a momentous undertaking. People of the south, those from Canton and thereabouts, are the travelers. Other Chinese often know little or nothing of the world outside their own village, and it is not uncommon for women of the better class to pass unbroken decades with no wider horizon than the bounds of the courtyards in which they were reared. After a time, a Chinese Woman's Missionary Auxiliary sent the wives of the men missionaries as workers to Heilungkiang. These two women became efficient, sympathetic colaborers with their husbands. There are, today, six missionaries in the Manchurian field and as many flourishing centers of work, besides outstations. If this seems a small showing for seventeen years of toil, we must not forget that this work, which is very largely in the hands of the Chinese, has been new to them and that beginnings are difficult. Like ourselves, these people learn by doing. The next ten or fifteen years doubtless will see the work growing much more rapidly.

A most hopeful feature is the effort put forth by the Chinese themselves to secure local self-support so that, with the money raised at the home base, new cities may be entered. One of the first purchases of the ex-Taoist priest on beginning his work was two pieces of land, one for a church and another for a cemetery, that, as he said, "The brethren in the Lord may have a place to rest both in life and in death."

The Anglican Mission-a union of the Church of England, the Canadian Church and American Episcopal Missions-made definite plans at the first meeting of its General Synod in 1912 for the conduct of home missionary work. This was to be in addition to the much older home missionary activities of each separate diocese. In 1915 an organization, the "Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui," was effected through the combined efforts of Chinese and foreigners, and a year later, three eager missionaries went to the chosen field of labor, Sianfu, capital of the province of Shensi. A peculiar interest attaches to this quaint old city, once the proud capital of the empire, and the spot where the Nestorians, first Christian missionaries to China, settled in the seventh century, and left as the sole surviving record of themselves a far-famed stone tablet inscribed with the Maltese Cross. It is fitting that the Chinese missionaries should have placed a replica of this emblem on the gateway leading to tlieir mission property. Recently Sianfu was for a short but memorable period the headquarters of General Feng Yu-hsiang, who left an impress on the city likely to be even more lasting than the historic stone tablet.

Expanding evangelistic, educational, and social welfare work-

such as a free reading room, games, a charity school for famine children, and classes in phonetic script-keep the days crowded for the missionaries and their staff, (the entire Chinese staff now numbers eighteen) and ever calls loudly for new recruits. 'I.'he devoted Bible woman on the field h&s from the first been supported by the students of St. Mary's mission school in Shanghai, and this responsibility, voluntarily assumed, has kept the girls' interest in the work at high-water mark. In a most encouraging way, the Mission has won the good-will of the influential gentry of the city, many of whom are glad to send their sons to its high-grade middle school and to contribute toward its support. The number of converts grows steadily and among them are some promising candidates for the ministry. The missionaries are wont to reiterate, "All our work centers in one thing, the purpose to save men and women." Showers of blessing are certainly descending on historic Sianfu, notwithstanding wars and rumors of wars, bandits and the soaring price of commodities. It is the expectation that this work will soon pass from the hands of Bishop Norris to the care of a Chinese bishop. Last March, at the triennial meeting of the General Synod, a woman's auxiliary was formed, called "The Women's Missionary Service League." Much is expected from this new and enthusiastic organization.

The Chinese Home Missionary Society is unique in that it is indigenous, national and non-denominational. It had its birth at a conference of Christian Chinese gathered at Kuling, among the mountains of Central China, in the summer of 1918, though the formal organization did not take place until two years later. After much prayer, it was decided to open work in Yunnan, that wildly picturesque province in the southwest which borders on Burma and Tibet. A scouting party was to be sent out first to study conditions and to report at the end of a year. The necessary funds were to be raised from Chinese sources by voluntary subscriptions. A watchword was chosen that ran about as follows: "It rema·ins to be seen what God can do in and through and for and by a group of individuals wholly committed to Him."

The news of the undertaking spread rapidly and met with an immediate response. In fact, so strong was the appeal it made, that Dr. C. Y. Cheng, one of the principal organizers of the movement and an outstanding leader among his people, declared solemnly, ;, This work is of the Lord and so cannot fail! But if failure were possible, it would put the Church back a hundred years."

Six volunteers, three of them women, set out for Yunnan in the spring of 1919. The preceding Sunday, an impressive commission service was held in Shanghai which closed with the singing in Mandarin of the well-known hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." An American who was present said that although he had been famil-

CHINESE CHIUSTIANS A'£ WORK ]<'OR CHINA

jar with that hymn from childhood it took on an entirely new meaning as he listened to those hundreds of Chinese voices pealing forth the words: "Shall we whose souls are lighted With wisdom from on high, Shall we to men benighted, 'L'he Lamp of Life deny?"

A book could be filled with the varied and thrilling experiences of the six first missionaries to Yunnan. From their headquarters in the capital, Yunnanfu, 6,400 feet above the sea, the men set out to familiarize themselves with conditions in the interior, one going north as far as the Yangtze River and crossing it into Szechuan. Another journeyed south to Kochiu, the seat of the great tin mines, and barely escaped capture by bandits. Ding Li Mei, the widely known evangelist, penetrated nearly to the borders of Tibet, travers- ing almost impassable trails, scaling difficult mountains and crossing torrential rivers. Once his pony stumbled and threw him ove'r the side of a steep precipice and had not his clothing caught in a tangle of underbrush, fifteen feet below, he would have lost his life. Again and again he fell into miry paddy fields to come up covered with slime but invariably smiling and good-natured. One evening, hag- gard and worn, he reached an inn in a certain frontier town about nine 0 'clock. All day he had traveled on foot in a drenching rain and was wet to the skin. A China Inland missionary, also stopping at the inn, saw his condition and begged him at once to dry his . clothes, eat and sleep off his fatigue. Pastor Ding looked into the faces of the curious crowd surrounding him and shook his head. "No," he replied, "I must not eat or rest until I have preached .J esus Christ to these people!"

When the great National Christian Conference opened in May of 1922, nine Chinese missionaries, four men and five women (not counting wives and children), had been stationed in Yunnan at three strategic centers. The work is evangelistic, educational and medi- cal, and, with the exception of help from the Milton Stuart Evan- gelistic Fund in covering expenses of delegates to and from the Ilnnual meetings, and occasional small voluntary gifts, it is entirely financed by the Chinese.

In 1921, the work in Manchuria was affiliated with the national organization and became known as the Heilungkiang Mission of the Chinese Home Missionary Society, the original offshoot being the Yunnan Mission. Within the last year or two, a third branch has been added, the Mongolian Mission, for more and more the eyes of Church leaders are turning wistfully to the darkened "regions beyond," veritable foreign lands to them. Up to this time nothing has been done for Mongolia further than issuing a monthly bulletin to disseminate news concerning' it. But at the Society's recent

annual meeting it was decided definitely to enter this Macedonian field at an early day, and to begin work by sending out a doctor and several evangelists.

A few general statements may be made in closing. As in the West, so in Ohina, the interest of people in missions depends very largely on a wise use of educational and publicity methods. Ohinese missionaries home on furlough are kept busy with deputation work and some are able to make eloquent pleas that stir their hearers to a high pitch of interest and voluntary giving. Increasingly it is coming to be the custom for pastors to preach annual missionary sermons. Mission study classes in mission schools are rapidly multiplying and growing in popularity with the young people. The Anglican Mission has found its high-grade field secretary an inestimable blessing. Believing" responsibility for missionary work rests upon every member of the Ohurch," the Anglicans have a rule that each new communicant shall automatically become a member of the missionary society with his or her quota to pay into the treasury. This plan has proved very successful despite a certain unavoidable shrinkage.

Though the Manchurian constituency is for the most part poor in this world's goods, it is not lacking in generous subscribers. This generosity is the result of no hit or miss policy. For instance, in one town at the close of the Sunday morning service all the women are gathered in mission study classes under carefully selected leaders. In another place Bible women periodically visit the people in their homes, explaining the meaning and needs of the work. A fortnight before the annual missionary collection is taken, in which each church, no matter how small and weak and whether self-supporting or not, is expected to have a share, circulars from headquarters are sent to all the pastors and, a week in advance, a subscription card is carried to the house of each member. In a third center, forty thousand" cash" (twenty cash equal one cent, American money) were given for missions in a single day, the people, povertystricken though they were, being swept along as on a tide by the stirring appeal of one of their Ohinese deacons.

The Ohinese Home Missionary Society publishes an official organ called The Gospel Bell. Eighteen thousand copies are now issued each month and scattered free of charge. The interest its news awakens may be judged by the number of small subscribers to the work, gifts once amonnting to four thousand dollars calling for more than eight hundred receipts. The salary of two Yunnan missionaries is paid by the students and alumni of the schools from which they graduated and for a while an independent church in Shanghai maintained its own missionary doctor. Many are hoping the support will be resumed and other churches led to follow this good example.

1925J CHINESE "CHRISTIANS AT WORK FOR CHINA

Obedience to the missionary call involves sacrifice in China as well as elsewhere. The superintendent of the mission in Shensi writes in one of his reports, "Mr. Yang is the only son of his widowed mother and his coming here is a great sacrifice to them both." And again: "All our workers have kindred very dear to them who shed many tears when they see them start for our far-off and little known province."

A young doctor left a lucrative practice in Central China to go to distant Kansu. He and his tJrave little wife pushed far inland where never a Christian had gone before, and for long months cheerfully endured persecution, loneliness, and often actual want while gradually building up a fine, self-supporting work.

A blind girl from Dr. Mary Niles' school for the blind in Canton responded to a call from the Chinese Home Missionary Society for some one to teach the blind in Yunnanfu. A touching farewell service was held, and the young missionary fared forth,. literally "in the dark." But God's love and light filled her heart and she soon won her way to the homes of the most exclusive families in the capital, opened a school and is doing a much-needed work.

Some wealthy Chinese contribute of their abundance to missions, but the offerings of multitudes are accompanied with genuine self-denial. Eating the poorest quality of rice in place of a better kind, going without meals, walking on tender, once-bound feet instead of riding in rickshas or wheelbarrows, making and selling bits of fancy work, how impossible it is to name all of the many ways found for raising money! One poor soul in Hongkong gave the carefully hoarded coins with which she meant to buy her coffin, an act of Fmpreme sacrifice that no one, unfamiliar with the customs of the Far East, can appreciate. Little wonder is it, that as the missionary spirit grows, prayer circles are forming in the interest of the work, missionary volunteers are rising up faster than they can be accepted, and young people are meeting together to renew their consecration and to pledge themselves to a life of Christian service in whatever calling they may be engaged.

The Chinese are a reasonable people; what the Christians need is to understand the work and have its aims and purposes made clear to them. Once a task is undertaken nobly they can stand by it. Gifted.Paul Pu, of the Anglican Mission, was urged to resign his work in Sianfu and accept the pastorate of a large metropolitan church at a tempting salary. But he promptly declined saying that he was called to be a missionary.

A Chinese scholar, teaching in a tribal village far removed from the outside world, receiving a salary of nine Mexican dollars a month, bade goodbye to a little band of his visiting countrymen with the unwonted tears coursing down his cheeks, but with never a thought of abandoning his post.

Yu-ling is a college graduate, a young woman of rare culture and refinement. After two years of missionary work in Yunnan, letters began pouring in upon her offering every inducement to return to North China. Shutting herself into her bare upper chamber, she wrestled for hours in prayer to come forth at last with shining countenance and the quiet declaration, "Nothing is too good for God and Yunnan. This shall be my work for life."

One hundred and seventeen years have rolled by since Morrison first set foot on Chinese soil, yet missionary maps of China still show vast reaches of unoccupied territory. As we look around on these fields, white for the harvest, the work of evangelization seems scarcely more than begun. But the Chinese Christian Church has heard God's clarion call, "Go ye!" its hosts are arising to obey the command and the future is bright with the promise of a glorious ingathering.

A CHINESE EDUCATOR'S TEST OF VITAL CHRISTIANITY D R. CHANG PO LING, who was, a few years ago, studying at Columbia University, New York, is one of North China's fore- most educators and a member of the board of directors of the Tientsin Young Men's Christian Association. He was invited by Pastor Wang to speak in the Chinese Christian Church in Tientsin and addressed himself mainly to the large number of young men who had recently signified their intention to follow Christ. He said: "The final test of the value of our religion is whether or not it drives us to service for others. The Bible is filled with statements which show this to be the case. Christ says, 'Ye are the salt of the earth.'

What value is salt if it remains to itself f A hungry man does not ask for pure salt alone. Salt becomes of value only as it mingles with food and seasons it. So Christians living to themselves are of little value, but mingling with men and influencing them, Christians become of as great value to the world as salt is to food.

"Christ says, 'Ye are the light of the world.' But of what value is light if it is shut up to itself T It becomes of value only atl it lights the objects around it. Christ relates, too, the parable of the talents, and tells how the talent is taken away from the inactive man and given to the one who has gained ten talents by use.

"In the face of these facts are you young men going to accept Christ and become members of the Church, and then fold your hands and do nothing more? If you do you will miss the main teaching of the Christian religion as I have found it in the Bible." .

PATHS OF" MIGRATlctl a' 69

1870 – 1921 City Churches on Wheels Some Facts Discovered by the" St. Louis Church Survey"

BY REV. H. PAUL DOUGL,ASS, NEW YORK Projeet Director of Institute of Social and Religious Research; Author of "The St. Louis Church Survey"

T HE "St. Louis Church Survey"* constitutes the most thor- ough-going of recent attempts to appraise the organized re- ligious forces of a great American city from the Protestant standpoint. One of the most amazing aspects of its results was to show how transient and unsubstantial a thing the urban church is under present conditions.

While Protestant church membership and Sunday-school enrolment have both increased faster than population over the two decades investigated, the fortunes of the local church may be judged by the following summary: Between 1899 and 1919, the twelve largest denominations of St. Louis organized sixty-seven new churches, dropped fifty-seven old ones and moved thirty-eight. This totals one hundred and sixty-two cases vitally affected by population movements within little more than two decades. The average number of churches for this period was about two hundred. Three fourths of the total numoer, therefore, faced at some time the ultimate institutional crises of birth, death or removal of location.

'rhe story of these removals is the theme of the present article. Protestantism has sprinkled its churches over the city of St. Louis, with its three quarters of a million people, until all parts of the city are provided with them. The pre.'>ent suburbs illustrate the usual method by which the city church, whether in St. Louis or • Survey made under the joint auspices of the St. Louis Church Federation and the Institute of Social and Religious Research; published by George H. Doran Company, New York. 1924.

105

elsewhere, occupies territory. As new population comes in at the edges of the city, some denomination starts a Sunday-school which develops into a regular place of religious services and finally into a formal church organization. .

Most of the Protestant churches of St. Louis have been located where they now are in acCordance with this process, but a significant number, including SOllie of the oldest and most illfl.uential, have reached their present sites as the result of a series of removals fol- lowing peculiar movements of population. They have been migra- tory churches. One is almost justified in calling them "churches on wheels," "parking" in one location for awhile and then mov- ing on.

The experiences of these migrating churches profoundly reveal many of the most perplexing phases of urban society and explain some crucial issues of Protestant policy. The representative Prot- estant church has moved whenever the character of its immediately surrounding population has radically changed in character.

In the growth, of St. Louis, newcoming population has not in the main occupied the circumference of urban development. It did not begin to build houses where the older population left off. Rather it tended to occupy the center, thus pushing out the older inhabitants toward the edges of the city. The chief reason is that the main body of city populations is always poor, and the expansions of cities are first of all industrial expansions. These new, poor, industrial popu- lations filter into habitations abandoned by their predecessors and left stranded in the grasp of industry. They fill the nooks and cran- nies among its factories, railways and wholesale establishments.

Such tenement districts are continuously renewed in population by the latest comers to the city, whether of foreign birth or of American rural stock.

The more desirable residential districts, on the contrary, progressively detach themselves from the expanding industrial and business areas. Whenever the growth of the city requires more room for factories and stores, the people who are able to do so put distance between their homes and these undesirable encroachments, leaving their old habitations to be filled in by the enlarging army of poor workers whom the growing industries demand. There is thus a cir- culation of population in connection with the growth of cities-new populations evict old ones with their institutions and turn the ex- panding movement of the city into a retreat of the "nice people"

toward the suburbs.

Such a process in St. Louis has been sweeping one Protestant church after another from location to relocation for more than half a century.

The First Presbyterian Church erected its first building in 1827 at the foot of Market Street, close to the river and the levees. In

CITY CHURCHES ON WJlEELS

the decade ending with 1850, soon after St. Louis's boom period, it moved four blocks uptown. As the city grew, the descendants of the early American settlers moved westward, separating themselves from incoming foreign groups. The church again responded to the westward urge and moved, in 1890, to Locust and Fourteenth Streets. By 1912, this block was submerged in the l?usiness district. The building was abandoned and became the Gaiety Burlesque Theater, while the church erected its fourth building at Sarah and Washington Streets, where already its permanence is menaced anew by Negro migration into the district. The length of each of these three migrations reflects the accelerating expansion of the city. In 1850 the rhurch moved four blocks, in 1890 twelve blocks and in 1912 nearly two and one half miles. Its next move is likely to take it beyond the city limits.

Sixty-nine migrations similar to that of the First Presbyterian Church have been studied by the St. Louis Survey for the period of 1871-1921. All of them were carried along on a general tide that bore westward the kind of population to which the older Protestant churches were accustomed so that the period from 1870 to 1890 witnessed the virtual abandonment of the "downtown" section by the English-speaking churches. Decade by decade the "nice people" living in the American sector between the parallel western movements of Negroes and Jews felt the jaws of a trap closing in upon them. DistFict by district these supposed "undesirables," the one moving up the Mill Creek Valley, the other along the axis of Cass and Easton Avenues, overflowed toward each other until they met farther and farther from the center. The older populations fought a continually losing battle against the invasion and often moved their institutions barely in time to escape the encircling movement.

All denominations shared in this retreat from the older sections. By reason of their parish traditions, the Protestant Episcopal churches and those of German origin remained a little longer than the others.

To an amazing degree, the removals of Protestant churches followed a beaten path, in the direction of prestige and supposed advantage to themselves. They trod upon each other's heels until they had rutted out a well-known trail toward the prosperous West End. New church organizations sprang up to evangelize other sections of the city, but they lacked the momentum and influence of this main historic movement, and made a permanent qualitative difference in the churching of the city.

As a net result of these migrations within the American sector, thirty-one churches moved out of the original central district below Grand Avenue and nineteen churches moved into the three contiguous districts immediately west of it.

How lacking these migrations have been in any well~defined or

previsioned plan becomes apparent when one analyzes what happened in a single district just west of Grand Avenue. As a net result of the sixteen migrations into and out of its boundaries this district actually lost but two churches. In other words, at the end of the process there were almost as many centers of organized Christianity (white) as there ever were–though very few of the original ones were left. Institutionaily speaking, the migrations were mainly lost motion. The real explanation is the non-interchangeability of Protestant institutions. Old churches do not do for new people, when the new people are of a little different tradition, experience or economic status, even though they be of the same faith and even of the same sect.

SECOND-HAND CHURCHES FOR SALJ<~ A rather searching inquiry by precise schedules as to what measures a retiring church originally took to insure the deserted community against spiritual loss suggested some inclination to dodge .MISSION GREEK HEBREW NEGRO WHITE HALLS ORTHODOX PROTESTANT PROTESTANT SYNAGO~UE5 CHURCHES Q CHURC~ES CHURCHES (I t i ~ t ,i , i j ii -' i -' -' i1 ii ii -' ii i DJT OF 36 CHURCH IlUILDIM;S THAT IIU<[ SOlD. 22 WERE SOLD TO OTHrR RELIGICl6 BOOIES. TlUS GRAPH SHOW" '.liAT KIN)S OF REllGlCUS erolES THEY WERE SOlD TO.

that issue. Each church doubtless satisfied itself on general grounds that its move was on the whole well advised. This point of view is perhaps practically justifiable but is not fully scientific and does not show a sense of institutional responsibility on the part of the Prot- estant body as a whole, either for the localities or for the people involved. The issues were really too serious to have been settled . with as little information, sense of responsibility and evidence of common counsel, as the churches showed in meeting them.

The disposal of old property furnishes, however, evidence that there was generally a succession of religious forces. When a given church or group of churches left a neighborhood other churches came in to occupy the property. Twenty-two of the thirty-six church prop- erties reported sold in connection with the migrations under consid- eration were sold to other denominations, including four sold to

CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS

Jewish congregations, six to Negro churches, one to a Greek Orthodox denomination and one to an unclassified religious mission. Of properties reported as not sold to other denominations, one was acquired by the Board of Education and one turned into a residence.

Viewing the whole specta.cle of the shiftings of population ana the migration of Protestant churches since the growth characteristic of cities began in St. Louis, one is led to the conclusion that on the whole these changes of locality have probably brought under the influence of the churches the maximum of Protestant material of the kind to which the particular churches are accustomed to appeal. What the churches as a gTOUp have been after is Protestant people of their own sort. These have been sought both as converts and as supporters. The churches have been habitually seeking the easier THE CHECKERBOARD 0 0 0• •••• 0 •••• 0 0 0 1870-1680 1860-1890 1690-1900 1900-1910 1910-1920 o Churches that moved in .

• Churches tho1- movea oway.

7 CHURCHES MOVED INTO NlJ 9 CHURCHES MOVED CXJT or DISTRICT XIV. 1870 – 1921 way-albeit the only practical way so long as single parishes were left to work out their own social and financial fortunes unaided and without direction. So long as there was no city-wide plan of Protestant strategy and religious occupancy, the expedient of following the crowd has brought frequent success to the Church's enterprise, but also it has brought failure and loss often concealed and never fairly confessed.

Besides the tragical permanent losses of members from the Church and the frequently fatal weakening and final death of individual churches, there are losses of strength to the city at large even where removal appears to be successful. The present general location of the regularly organized Protestant churches and constituency is largely in the more prosperous and wealthy districts.

Of the Protestant churches having fewer than 100 members each, 62 per cent are below Grand Avenue and 38 per cent are above. Of the churches (If the 19 Protestant denominations cooperating in the

Church Federation, only 37 per cent are below Grand Avenue, but 58 per cent of the" other" less conventional and well established denominations and sects are below Grand Avenue, as well as 69 per cent of the Negro churches.

This showing means that the older, better organized and more conventional Protestant organizations have disproportionately taken themselves to the less congested and more desirable parts of the city, leaving the heavy end of the work below Grand Avenue to that irregular type of church which a witty New Yorker has called the "bootleg religions," or else to the Negroes. This in itself subtracts from the moral and social ascendancy of Protestantism and from its place in popular respect. It constitutes a cause for heart-searching on the part of the churches themselves.

Protestantism, then, has habitually sought institutional advantage by change. Historically speaking the chief clue to its story is that it has followed the more desirable population from place to place.' On that basis it has largely succeeded. But is this success 1 Was it the thing to do 1 Catholicism, on the other hand, with its fundamental idea of the geographical parish, attempts-not always successfully- to stay by the people who have to stay and provides definitely for whatever new people enter a given area.

The working out of these strikingly contrasting policies has had no little share in fixing the zones and levels of social advantage and disadvantage which hold the fortunes of different elements of St. Louis's people in such graring contrasts.

Protestantism up to date has no method of effective planning for, nor of adequately financing churches through periods of strain and transition by reason of shifts in population, nor of supporting them for permanent service in regions of permanent disadvantage. Some of the denominations do better than others, but all together do not do nearly well enough in these respects. Neither single churches nor denomInations alone can meet the challenging changes of the city. Local churches without adequate guidance and backing will continue to follow the lines of least resistance, finding their clues in individual advantage and systematically running away from the major problems of the city. Yet the obvious test of the success of the church as a social factor in a city is its ability to meet this essential urban fact of change and to equalize religious opportunity for the entire people. Economic handicaps should be no barrier to the most adequate religious ministries to all the people, while effective religious organization permanently related to localities and neighborhoods should have definite and even controlling influence upon many of their environmental fortunes.

A COMMUNITY CHURCH CO NDUCTED BY THE AM~]RICAN METHOD I STS IN CHE

W E ST CH I NA The Community Church In China BY REV. A. R. K EPL ER, SHAN GHAI, ClHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church , U. S. A., 1901-; National Secret ary of the Community .workers Association of China T HE Co=unity Church in China is the expression within the several denominations of the effort to Christianize the indi- vidual and his community. This type of church, sometimes known as an institutional church, is in China a product of the last decade. Of the eighty or more such churches, less than ten have been organized for more than seven years. They are now found in thirteen of the eighteen provinces and represent eleven denominational groups.

Those who are promoting the community program in the churches, do so primarily because of the conviction that this is in line with Christ's program for the realization of His kingdom. The Community Church also multiplies' the points of contact between the Christian forces and the non-Christian constituency by reducing the attitude of mistrust misconception of the missionary and the missionary's message and motive.

The attitude of the Oriental non-Christian to Christianity, is similar to what would be our r eaction to a Buddhist propaganda in our own home town. The non-Christian may have ditIiculty in understanding the Christian vocabulary, and teaching; but he can understand a program of Christian social service and responds readily to its appeal for cooperation. Merehants, gentry and students will readily support this phase of the community church work and are thus prepared for the full message of Christ.

111

Ten years ago a community church was organized in one q:e~. the larger interior cities of China. There had been years of faithful effort in line with the program and objective of the old tYF'e:church. Its membership had been recruited almost wholly from ~l.0ngthe coolies and small shopkeepers, with a few students in the mission boarding schools. There seemed to be an almost impassable gulf between the church and the ni~re influential classes of the community.

The church leaders decided to change their mode of approach and proceeded to build up a varied comprehensive program, adapted to the needs of the community. Local conditions arising out of po~ litical unrest, afforded an opportunity to lay this program before the gentry, merchants and guild leaders and to solicit their coopera- tion. Now after seven years this church is a real civic force for righteousness and Ohristian living and is recognized by the city functionaries and gentry as the one dependable organization around which to rally in times of famine, flood and war relief. It is the acknowledged leader in all sorts of projects for the prom:otion of happier homes, healthier bodies, popular enlightenment, cleaner liv- ' ing, wholesome recreation, better industr.ial relationships, good gov-' ernment and genuine patriotism. It is a living demonstration that all these objectives, so commendable, to the community, are a re-, ligious product; they find their dynamic in God, and gain theip working principles from the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.

This community church has made such a place for itself in the· city that, when a retiring or newly appointed official makes his formal calls upon the Chamber of Commerce and guild leaders, he includes a call on this community church. A stafr of more than fifteen paid workers is employed, exclusive of the foreign missionaries, and the annual budget calls for approximately $10,000 Mex., nearly all of which is provided by fees and local contributions. Some of the foremost citizens assist in soliciting these contributions from their friends and acquaintances.

Last year, at the time of the annual nation-wide week of special – evangelism, the best homes in the city were opened to the pastor and his associates for daily evangelistic services.

In assisting in the preparation of the report of the commission on "The Future Task of the Church" for the National Christian Conference, the writer made inquiry in all parts of China concerning the number of communicants who lapsed from their Christianity in the course of ten years after baptism. It was found that approximately thirty-three per cent of our communicant membership thus reverted, if not to a condition of absolute disbelief in Christianity, at least to an attitude of withdrawal, from Christian fellowship. While at first these figures may seem staggering, it must be recognized that in a non-Christian land, the currents of sin and selfishness and material persuits are so strong that only ceaseless vigil and

19,,5J THE COMMUNiTY CHURCH IN CHINA

unwearied effort will prevent one from becoming a victim of the tide. The Laodicean Christian knows his fate much sooner on the mission field than in America. It is difficult to maintain one's Christian experience and convictions amidst non-Christian relationships. In China, a decision to accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour involves a re-orientation of the convert to all of his old relationships, nearly all of which are opposed to his new-found faith. Apart from the agencies which drew him to Christ, all associations, home, business, friends, and the existing social and industrial order, combine to make the stoutest heart falter and the firmest faith to waver. It A STORY-TELLING HOUR FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHlLDRiEN IN CHINA is hoped through the community church service many of those who might otherwise lapse from their faith may be conserved to Christ.

China's population increases at the rate of more than 2,000,000 a year. Before the church can overtake this rate of increase, we must produce a Christian environment in home, school, business and society which will produce and develop Christian ideals in place of the Confucian and Buddhist ideals which now find natural expression in a Chinese soul.

The activities of community churches reveal the comprehensiveness of the program, and the many ways in which the Christian impact may be directed upon the individual lives and the social order. There are projects to combat disease and promote community health. Filth; dark, damp, overcrowded homes; undernourishment; ignorance of germs, multiply the victims. Hence wherever 3

PRIZE BABY CONTESTANTS AT BABY WELFARE EXHIBTT possible the church conducts a community clinic. A neighborhood nurse may be employed to visit the homes of the vicinity, advising the mothers concerning their own and their children's ills and aches, prescribing for the more common ailments, preaching the gospel of cleanliness, and offering Christian sympathy of their woes and trials. Small-pox is constantly an endemic so that annual vaccination campaigns are conducted. One church this last year vaceinated over 6,000 people, enlisting the volunteer services of fifty or more doctors, nurses, educators and students.

Extensive plans are made to educate the people 011 public health by charts, stereopticon, moving pictures, pamphlets, posters, lectures, and health exhibits. The people are thus taught the necessity of swatting the fiy, screening the food, eliminating the muck heap, and 'protecting the water supply from contamination. Students and teachers of government schools and others social1y minded in the community are recruited to assist in these campaigns, and thus become accessible to friendly Christian cultivation.

It has been estimated that seventy per cent of the infants born die before the age of adolescence. This situation justifies the churches in including "Baby Welfare Week" in their program. Mothers are taught proper bathing, feeding, and nourishing of children j infants are weighed, measured and charted, and prizes are offered to the one who has made the greatest progress since the

THE COMMUNI'fY CHURCH IN CHINA

previous contest. In China, as everywhere, the shortest road to a woman's heart is by way of her child.

Since the childhood years are the formative period of a person's life, the church is trying to make the most of its opportunity through kindergartens, supervised play, club work for boys, sewing classes and organized activities for girls, story telling hours, games and athletic contests, musiic, dramatics, entertainments, the Vacation Bible school, etc. All these activities are utilized and directed so as to enrich the life of· the child, physically, mentally, socially, and spiritually, while assisting them to grow in wisdom and statqre and in favor with God and man.

Never have the Chinese people felt so keenly the need for popu-· lar education as at present. Schools and vocational courses therefore find a large place in every community church program. These include not only the kinderg'arten and grammar school grades witb religious instruction, but classes in English, typewriting', bookkeeping, cooking, music and sometimes tailoring.

In all these churches there are those who offer their services to promote free schools for poor boys and girls and evening classes for apprentices. The "Bopular Education Movement " is a growing, nation-wide effort, by means of specially prepared textbooks, to teach the illiterate the use of 1,000 of the most frequently used Chi- A COMMUNITY SEWING CLASS FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHILDREN

THE MISstONARY REVlEW OF THE WORLD [:E'ebruarV

nese characters. The community churches help to promote this movement and many conduct classes in the new phonetic script.

Every community has its poor, and since the days of the Apostles, the church has recognized its obligation to minister to such. Flood, famine, and war leave misery in their wake, presenting an unescapable challenge to the church for organized relief. Special programs for national festivals, occasional entertainments, socials, and fellowship gatherings must needs be included among the projects of all community churches. An indispensable part of the equipment is also the reading room and social hall.

Each community church must adapt its projects to its community needs. Moreover, these programs must be so organized, executed and followed up as to realize the objective of making Jesus Christ STAFF OF EMPLOYED WORKERS-NANTAe 'CHRIS'nAN INSTITUTE. PRESBYTERIAN COMMUNITY CHURCH, SHANGHAI the acknowledged Lord in the lives of all in the community, and His principles dominant in all their relationships. 'rhe need for individual salvation from sin is not being overlooked and reliance on human plans must not be substituted for divine power. Social reform can never take the place of spiritual regeneration. This is expressed in a resolution unanimously adopted at the close of the conference of the National Association of Community Church Workers which met in Shanghai in May, 1923: "If in these recommendations, methods and social service have been stressed, it is well to remind ourselves that, in its finality, it is not by might nor by power nor by methods but by the Spirit of God that the church can accomplish her task; that the only' effective way to regenerate society is by individual regeneration; that the individual's social relationships can be perfected only by :first establishing right relationships with God; that these programs must be begotten and maintained in the spirit of prayer and still more prayer, by the individual and the group. "

Development of Indian

BY WILLIAM PATON, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secreta.ry of National Christian Council T HERE is almost no subject of greater importance to right understanding of the work of Christ in India, than th!;l ques- tion of native Christian leadership. In the last few years a considerable advance has been made in the success with which this problem has been tackled in India. Indian Christians recognize a new relation between the missionary and the Indian Christian, due in large measure, to the fact that a number of missions have placed more responsibility on their Indian Christians.

The Indian Mission Board of the American Marathi Mission, the American Presbyterian Mission and the United Free Church of Scotland in Western India, and the Church Missionary Society are seeking to transfer authority from a distinctively mission body to bodies representative of the native churches. There are still, however, many missionaries, who do not appear to accord full support to this policy.

The fundamental principle is that the leadership of the work of. Ghrist in India must be Indian or fail. Some argue that men should be chosen solely on the ground of fitness without regard to race. But in a Church of Christ in India, the expression of God's Spirit in Indian terms must be predominantly Indian in thought and vision.

It would be very hard for Americans to receive the Gospel if it came through an organization both controlled by Eskimos or Africans and in all its ways reflecting the foreign mentality. The Church in India is to be the instrument and organ of Christ's Spirit in reaching the hearts and minds of Indians.

This Indian interpretation of Christianity requires Indian leaders in positions where they can express themselves effectively. It is perhaps one of the anomalies of the present situation that a missionary who tries to introduce Indian forms in worship and buildings will often find himself most resisted by the elder Indians. The ways of missionaries have been all too faithfully copied.

There is only one thing that will permanently render the Church in India an Indian church, and that is the control of it by Indians. In the long run the way to rid the Church in India of the many slavish imitations of the ways of Western Christians-elements which contribute to the estrangement of the mind of India from the Church-is to make the Indians effective in the organization and life of the Church.

For missions and missionaries this principle should be applied to money, to the choice of workers, and to the outlook of the Church 117

in the West. It is around the question of tnoney that pmctical difficulties center. The argument is frequently heard that as the money by which Christian work in India is supported is still predominantly derived from foreign sources, it is right that it should be administered by people of the same race as those who gave it. But the money which missions dispense is given to them by God's people for the furtherance of His work. It is only necessary that it should be used in the best way, not only the most efficient way, but the way in which the ultimate goal-the building up of the Church-will most surely be realized. On this ground much can be said for missions making to Indian church boards grants of money for the aid of the work, and for handing to them work which has previously been in the charge of missionaries and the money for its support-provided that it is reasonably certain that the work will be done.

Indians understand as well as anyone, that gifts for Christian work are given by those who believe in it, and that the gifts cease with the weakening or disappearance of confidence. When a mission entrusts to a responsible Indian Christian body the care of work and funds,. such action both develops initiative and confers experience, while it draws out the generosity of the Indian Church.

There is no foundation for the view that what Indians want is to have the money from the missionary societies and to do without the missionaries! Here and there some may be found who say this, but it represents no widespread opinion among responsible men. One of the most prominent and advanced of Indian Christians, a man widely known for the vigor and boldness of his Nationalism, says that in the partnership which he desires to see, between the Indian Church and the missions, "the missionary factor is absolutely valueless except in the personal equation of the missionaries, men and women. Not the colleges and schools, not the philanthropic foundations, not the ecclesiastical organizations, but it is the personalities that matter." The Indians want the missionaries, but they want us not as masters but as helpers.

Some types of work can in many cases be made over to Indian control; others are more difficult or even impossible to transfer, owing to the lack of sufficient experience and knowledge in the Indian Church. But in any enterprise under foreign control, there should be effective Indian representation.

As to workers there are many qualities needed in a missionary nowadays, but none is so essential as u;illingness to serve. It should be made abundantly plain to those who are sent out that this is a dominating principle in our work; and those who do not show every sign of desiring humbly to cooperate with Indian leaders should not be sent.

An American leader suggests that it has been a fault in missionary addresses that the work of missions have been presented as an

THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERSHIP

extension of American Protestantism.. It is perhaps true that a large number of supporters of missions think of the work in this way. They know little about the lands to which their representatives are sent; they sincerely believe that they are in an extremely rotten condition and they associate the Gospel with a certain type of social structure to which they have themselves grown accustomed; and conceive of missions as conferring the benefits of American foreign ideals and modes of life upon a needy people.

In India at least the tide is now.the other way, for they do not wish 'Vestern civilization. There is something, much more beautiful than the Ohristianity of my own tradition, waiting to be born. We that have learned of Ohrist have not learned all of Him. There are notes of praise that India and Ohina and Africa can sound, not contained in our harmonies. We take to India what we have, the good news of Christ, and in the providence of God that message strikes chords in the Indian heart.

H is a part of the glory of mis- sionary work that one is able to see the new and wonderful expres- sions of that universal Christian faith, and to contemplate in rever- ence the many ways in which He is fulfilled, who filleth all things.

ARCHDEACON IBSAN ULLAH vVe should admit the right of One of the leading Christians of North India Indian Christians to make their own experiments along the many lines which have been traversed by our Western feet. They will not ignore our experience, but they will not be tied by it. It will always be a matter of difference among Christians as to what is essential and what secondary in their faith and practice. But if we believe that the Holy Spirit will guide us into all truth, then we should be ready to find Indians expressing in their own way what "the Spirit says to the Churches."

We missionaries must learn instinctively to think of the Indian Church and not only of "our Mission"; to watch for what it will do, not only to initiate action ourselves; and to think of Christianity not as a religion whose springs lie in America or Europe, but one whose life-centers are in the East as well as in the West. It is our privilege to share with the Christians of India the blessings and the responsibilities of the Gospel in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Experiences in Cairo U niversity*

Views of Seniors Repo1·ted by Prof. Wendell Cleland SIR, tell us of our future." Someone had written this on the blackboard so that it would catch Mr. Conscientious Teacher's attention as he entered the room.

"What can I tell you of your futures f 'l'his is an English class." "Sir, we like to know what you think we can do," interposed Omar. "Yes, sir. Yes, sir," came a general chorus. Seizing the opportunity to have a lesson in conversation on a subject which would hold their attention, Teacher put aside his program and turned the class into a fOTIlm on "Openings for the Egyptian student." "Well, what do you want to bel" The vote showed the doctors to be overwhelmingly in the majority. "Abdullah, why do you want to be a doctor 1" Abdullah adjusted his tarboush and rose eagerly. "Because, sir, doctors make much money ['Umhmm,' thought Mr. Teacher] and if a doctor is very wise and clever, many people will come to him and he will become verv rich. ' , "But, if so many" want to become doctors, there will not be enough rich sick to go around, and then some of you will starve to death, or else go out into the villages and treat the fellaheen, who cannot pay very much," Teacher objected. "No, sir. The fellaheen are very rich now. They used to be poor, but since the war prices of cotton and grains have advanced' from three to ten times and they have made lots of money. Their land has become very valuable, too. It is worth, on an average, $1,000 an acre, and many of them own the land they work. The number of fellaheen who own land is increasing at the rate of two and one~half per cent each year. Now 450,000 more farmers own land than ten years ago, and that means that eventually the majority of the peasants are going to own their own farms, and so no longer be the slaves of the big landlords." "Where did you learn aU tha11" interjected the astonished Teacher. "Are you sure of your facts 1" "Yes, sir. They are in the last Government Year Book," exclaimed Said, grabbing the top of his tarboush and rising hastily to interject his opinion. "There are 4,000,000 peasants in Egypt, and • From Ble.sed Be Egypt.

120 nearly 2,000,000 Egyptians own farm land, So that means that almost every family owns a little bit, at least one or two acres. The average amount owned by Egyptians has decreased from three and one-half to two and three-fourths acres, or nearly 25 per cent in the last ten years, which means that the people who were once poor and almost like slaves are getting the land from the rich pashas who used to own it all. So if a man owns even one acre only he is worth about $1,000, and can afford to pay us well for our work."

"But," continued Teacher, "how do you know that these people are going to get sick~ This is said to be a very healthy country. It never gets very cold, the sun disinfects the place, and diseases do not get much of a hold. What makes you think there is going to be any work for the doctors 7"

Naseef's hand shot up, and Teacher knew his answer, for he had seen him intensely interested in an illustrated lecture given to the students by Dr. Abd ul Malik on the subject" Bilharzia."

"Sir," he said, thrusting forth his hands in an argumentative way, "eighty per cent of these fellaheen have bilharzia, and when they discover it they will all want treatment. And then they all have trachoma, and many have hookworm and other diseases. Of course there win be lots of work."

"Sir, sir!" Hands were going up all round, so one more representative of the doctor group wa(3 called upon. Ibrahim rose with an interested, eager look on his face, and making the habitual adjustment of his tarboush, spoke up.

"Sir, my friends have said that the future of our country holds great wealth for the doctor because of his ability to cure diseases and get paid for it. But, sir, I think there is a better reason for becoming a doctor. I don't care whether I get rich or not, and I would treat all the fellaheen and poor people alike, whether they could pay me or not. But as a doctor I would rather study how to get rid of these diseases by purifying the water, killing the mosquitoes and fleas, and teaching the people, and especially the children, how to avoid these bad diseases. Then, sir, the death rate among children under one year of age would not be twenty-three per cent every year. For this reason, I would rather do most of my work at 'preventive' medicine, and so free Egypt of these bad diseases. ['Long live free Egypt!' Ahmed, the patriot, could not restrain himself.] Then, sir, there is no reason why Egypt should not be the healthiest, wealthiest and most famous country in all the world."

"When that great day comes and Egypt has no more diseases what will happen to all the doctors who think they are going to get so rich ~" is the question which Mr. Teacher naturally asks.

"Then, sir, it will serve them right for wanting to take advantage of people's misery to make themselves rich. They can find something else to do. Perhaps by that time they will have learned

that a man's duty to his country is not finished when he gets rid of its evils. He must assist the process of evolution as well as obstruct devolution. He should help to develop good things, and if he becomes rich incidentally, that is his reward and is no crime."

Teacher recalled that Ibrahim was the leading student of the class, and had delivered several fine orations along this line in the literary society to which he belonged.

"But, sir," he continued, almost pleadingly, "where can we get this kind of medical education f The one government medical school already has too many students, and nearly a hundred are turned . away every year. .And it is very expensive for us to go to Europe or .America to study. Why does this University not have a medical department, so we can continue our preparation right here7 It would be very much better for us to go on with you and be able to stay here in our own beloved country."

Prof. Teacher had no answer to that question. Personally, he was willing enough to have a medical school as part of the University, where boys wanting to work under the stimulus of such high ideals would find themselves encouraged, but, as the Arabic puts it, "not with us money." So Teacher dodged the answer and started on a different track.

" Yacoub, you are planning to be a teacher. Why f " Now, some students are inclined to think that a man becomes a teacher only after he has failed to get into the medical or engineer- ing or law schools, so Yacoub got to his feet with something of defiance in his eye.

"Sir, I am planning to be a teacher because I think my country needs education more than anything else just now. I know that all of our people are very intelligent and have good minds. [Yacoub is a proud defender of the NationaIist cause also. J If you talk to the average fellah, you will not find him stupid, for he does his work very well and knows many things. He may not know how to read, but that does not mean that he does not have a good mind. Mo- hamed .Aly Pasha (the founder of modern Egypt) could not read nor write, and now Fulan Pasha, of the Constitutional Commission, though he cannot read nor write, yet is recognized as having a very fine mind. However, in spite of this fact, I know, sir, that ability to read will help very much to open the poor man's mind and let him see the bigness of the world and the Truth of God, and release him from being the tool of wicked men who tell him lies to excite him for their own bad purposes. So I wish to be an educator and spread education in every village and city among the 93 per cent of our people who cannot read and write now. .And especially would I like to assist in the education of the women and girls, for only 1.2 per cent of the women over five years of age can read; and the others cannot be even as well educated as the illiterate men, for our customs

CLASSROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO UNIVERSITY

prevent women from travelling very much from place to place and learning new things. I had hoped, sir, when I entered this college three years ago, that I would be able to learn the teaching profession in this University, so as to become a teacher and trainer of teachers myself, but you do not have that department yet, sir."

These veiled reproaches were getting a bit under the skin of Mr. O. Teacher, so he shifted the subject again, and called upon Mohamed, who had lustily voted to make himself a journalist.

"Arabic journalism, sir, is going to furnish one of the most useful occupations for young Egyptians. There are now seventy-seven Arabic newspapers and magazines printed in Egypt, though only 800,000 people out of Egypt's 13,000,000 read Arabic. As Yacoub gets the other 93 per cent educated, there will be a big demand for newspapers in every city and village, just as there is in yuur country. Then, too, sir, you know that the Cairo papers are read not only in all parts of Egypt but also in every Arabic-speaking country, all the way from Morocco to Persia, and these countries are affected by what takes place in Egypt. I thiIL.~ you know that one of our new students this year, who came from Mecca, learned about this University by reading an article about it in the Mokattam [a Cairo Arabic daily]. But, sir, I want to reach many people with my paper, not only to make a living for myself, but because I believe the security of our country's independence rests upon all the people knowing the truth about events. Some newspapers print only lies, so as to prejudice their readers. I want to print the truth, so that those who read can form unbiased judgments. I saw, sir, in your printed program that you were going to have a School of Journalism, but-"

Teacher could not bear it any longer, so he tried to divert the train of thought back to the English lesson, but one other profession insisted on being heard from. Abd ur Rahman, who had his heart set on commerce and his hand set on his tarboush preparatory to launching forth, was given tbe floor. He talked staccato, for he was not the most fluent in English.

"Sir, Egypt is a land of agriculture. One fourth and more of the Egyptians live and work on farms. All of our commerce depends on our soil, which Father Nile brings us as a new coat every year. The water of the river is full of fresh soil. Irrigation by means of 11,000 miles of canals deposits this continuously, so that there is always a new surface. This enables the farmer to get three crops a year easily. Never does our river fail us entirely, and we never have cold to kill our plants. So we are very fortunate in agriculture. We are sometimes called the granary of Europe. During the war we sent much food to the Allies-sugar, wheat, rice, barley, dairy products, etc. In 1919, 90 per cent of our exports were cotton and cotton goods alone; and also the total goods exported were almost double the importations. Therefore we should become increasingly

wealthy. And since we are on the great trade route between Europe and the Far East, our opportunities for trade with all the world are tremendous. We are the front door to Central Africa, too. I wish, sir, the Americans would start a school to teach the young man of Egypt all about economics and the great science of commerce, so we could be experts, like the men in New York and London and Paris, and manage all our own affairs to the gain and honor of our country. You will have many students, sir, and some who now go to England and America to learn this at great expense will remain here."

That was the last straw, and Mr. Conscientious Teacher, who had spent three years encouraging these boys to see big visions with increasingly lofty ideals, felt that he was about to turn them loose into a cold world where high purposes so carefully cultivated might be nipped ip the bud, and so bear no fruit. But he was in for another jolt, albeit somewhat of a comfort, too. This time it was Suren, an Armenian boy and a leading student, who hopes some day to be a structural engineer.

"Sir, we are all here in this college, Armenians, Egyptians, Syrians, .Jews and Arabs-different races and religions; but you have taught us to be brothers, io love each other and our Father, God. We will never forget our beloved college. Weare sorry to leave her, and we would stay longer if you would keep us. ,Ve hope, in the future, our successors will be more fortunate than we, and be able to finish their educations for their professions right here in the American University. We are glad that we came here."

Mr. Conscientious Teacher wandered back to his study, fervently thanking the Master for what he had seeu, but also realizing how much more certain would be the results if he could see in the near future a completed University.

SIX REASONS FOR BEING A CHRISTIAN 1. Because The Son of God loved me and gave Himself for me. Galatians 2: 20.

2. Because As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His Name. John 2: 12.

3. Because Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Romans 5: l.

4. Because If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the RighteoU's. 1 John 2: l.

5. Because I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. 2 Tim. 1: J2.

6. Because Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time with- out sin unto salvation. Hebrews 9: 28.

A Christian Statesman of

I T is not easy to preach the Gospel in Chile today, as Church and State are nominally one, if not practically so. Wherever the Roman Catholic Church controls the officials, they may bring to bear the inquisitorial power of the Middle Ages. The difficulties today, however, are as nothing compared to those of the time of Bishop William Taylor and Samuel Torregrosa, for those pioneers persisted and wrought mightily, and the present generation of preachers and Christian workers are reaping the benefits of their labors.

The Rev. Moises Torregrosa is a second generation Christian.

His father, Samuel Torregrosa, was a native of Spain and upon his conversion felt a call to go out to Chile, where he began his work of evangelization in an indepen- dent way without any society sup- porting him. As a tribute to the work of his father, Moises wrote a biography a short time ago en- titled "Forty Years of Battle,"

which in a picturesque way rep- resents the early labors and con- quests of a patriarch of Christian missions in Chile.

Fortunately for Moises, the early missionaries established REV. MOISES TORREGROSA schools for boys as well as for girls, One of the Evangelical Pastors of Santiago.

and he was enabled to secure an Chile intellectual foundation which has stood him well in hand in the time of his increasing responsibility. Young Torregrosa began preaching at an early age and the success attending his efforts might well have spoiled one of less sincerity and consecration.

When the Union Theological Seminary was opened in Santiago, Moises was one of the first students and studied hard, learning not merely from books, but from devout and earnest Christian mission- aries of the Presbyterian and Methodist Missions. He was a young man of fine talents and manifested unusual brilliancy in everything he undertook. So well did he perform pastoral duties that some of the largest churches invited him to become pastor at greatly in- creased salary. He had sufficient grace, however, to carryon in the appointments given him, and in time has entered into the largest 125

places of influence and power within the gift of his own church in Chile. "To whom much is given, much is demanded," and this has been especially true in the case of Moises Torregrosa. He is large in build, handsome and dignified in appearance, and he has both the physique and the voice of an orator. These natural abilities, coupled with his unusual passionate devotion to the gospel message, have made him a flame of fire wherever he has gone.

At present Mr. Torregrosa is serving as Superintendent of the Central District, the large!';t and most important district in the Methodist Episcopal Church. At the same time he is editor of the union wflekly paper, President of the Good Samaritan Dispensary, and professor in the Union Theological School, besides having a part on TREATING PATIENTS AT METHODIST DISP ENSARY AND CLI N IC, SANTIAGO, CHiLE the most important committees of the Mission and the Church in Chile. He was elected a delegate by his fellow preachers and missionaries to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church which met at Springfield, Mass., in May, 1924, arid as such was an outstanding figure, able to interpret the SQuth American Church so as to give a better understanding of it to the North American leaders.

Chile in transition needs many Moises Torregrosas, men who have consecrated all of their powers to Almighty God and who are fearless and courageous in setting forth the teaching and will of the Master in such a way that lives will be transformed, manhood remade, and the teachings of .Jesus adopted as the principles and laws of conduct and of life.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHIJENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

IN THREE YEARS tensive preparation for the six weeks'

The three-year record of the School school. of Missions of Temple Church, Los How IT WAS ORGANI2IED.-The Gen- Angeles, California (Dr. J. Whitcomb Brougher, Pastor), should be eral Committee consisted of the Direcstudied by everyone who is inter- tor of Religious Education, all chairested in Schools of Missions. men of subcommittees, the Directoll of Dramatics, secretary, treasurer and In actnal figures in black and white librarian. There were committees on this record shows: music, decorations, electric lighting, advertising and special features. The Year Attendance Average faculty and assistants numbered 1921 2,404 401 twenty-five and there were numerous 1922 2,714 452 1923 4,391 732 other helpers. How 1'1' WAS ANNOUNCED.-A circu- Of course if vour church is a small lar was prepared for general distribu- one you may say, "It's easy to put on tion giving names of courses, teachers, big things in a big church with three age, classifications and the list of dra- thousand members!" but it is just as matizations to be given each night.

easy to put on big things on a small These were distributed by the Sun- scale in small churches. day School pupils in their own homes How IT BEGAN.-The School of Mis- and' immediate neighborhoods. At sions grew out of a summer confer- the women's social circles, for weeks ence of the Missionary Education prior to the school, thousands of Movement, as so many other splendid yellow paper chrysanthemums were things have grown. A group of dele- made. These, with enrollment cards, gates, including the Director of Re- were given to every member of the ligious Education, was sent to Asilo- congregation on the Sunday morning mar to the Conference. They studied preceding the opening of the school, missionary methods, programs and by young Japanese men and women, objectives, and came back home with after a missionary sermon by the new information and inspiration. pastor.

How IT GREw.-For t4e six weeks' Burdette Hall, where prayer meet- period of 1921, the attendance was ings and social functions are held, 2,404, averaging 401 a night. The was decorated as a Japanese garden.

second year the attendance was 2,714, Paper lanterns (lighted by electric- averaging 452 each evening. The ity) were hung. Popcorn, colored third year the school was held in pink, fastened to boughs, made a per- .January and .February, so as not to fect mass of "cherry blossoms" as a interfere with the School of Religious stage background. The great Buddha Education, and also to lay a founda- was drawn on the blackboard, and tion for a great effort to complete the Mt. Fujiyama, and pagodas, etc. All New World Movement. The attend- this was done a week before, for ad- ance totaled 4,391, more than 1,000 vertising pUl'poses.

different people being enrolled. The A special enrollment card was pre- last night the actual attendance was pared. Perforated in the center, one- 916. There were two months of in- half gave name, address and, tele- 127

phone, and on the reverse side, a quiring 1wenty minutes. Then all place to check the courses selected. were dismissed, and went to reserved The other half listed the dramatiza- seats for the evening service. tions, textbooks and school directory. A button was also prepared, weeks THE Cr,AsSEs.-Little folks from six before, bearing this inscription: to nine were told a missionary story. " Temple Baptist School of Missions, " Ages ten to twelve were taught "The in red lettering on a white ground. Honorable Japanese Fan." The In- termediates, thirteen to fifteen, were How TIME WAS FOUND.-Sunday given "Young Japan." The high night at 5 : 30, covering the time when school group, sixteen to eighteen, took seven Christian Endeavor Societies "Japan on the Upward Trail." Ages met, all of which were temporarily nineteen to twenty-two, under anabsorbed in the School of Missions, other teacher, took the same course, was chosen as the time. This is a as did also the next older group, better time than prayer meeting twenty-three to twenty-eight. Young night, if it is worth while to reach women over twenty-eight studied others than the prayer meeting crowd. "The Child and America's Future." The Christian Endeavor Societies M:rs. Lena Leonard Fisher, a returned formed a nucleus. The School of Mis- missionary and Professor of Missions sions at that hour related itself to in the University of Southern Calithe church services. It tempted out- fornia, interpreted "Creative Forces siders to come early. It discovered a in Japan" to the adult women, while large number, young and old, for an the adult men studied "The Debt evangelistic field. It widened the Eternal." Mrs. Fisher was the only reach of missionary instruction. It paid instructor. made it possible for the whole family -even when there were small chil- THE FINANCES.-There were no coldren-to attend. lections taken. There were no charges made. Before the closing night there How THE PRAYER MEET'ING WAS was the suggestion that there be an RELATED.-Simultaneously, however, offering, purely voluntary, of a dollar on Weduesday nights, the Associate or more, made at the last session. No Pastor gave a conrse of addresses on one was urged. It was to be merely "'I'he Authority for Missionary En· an expression of appreciation. The terprise. " These were given an hour offering was foUl' hundred dollars. before prayer meeting, and were attended by hundreds. The subjects THE DRAMATIZATIONS. – The six were: "The Authority of the Scrip- pageants used for the closing twenty tures," "'fhe Authority of a Chris- minutes were full of color, and entian Conscience," "The Authority of listed many people, young and old. Human Need," "The Authority of .Each represented some missionary appeal. An electric spotlight and Success, " etc. colored footlights aided in giving THE PROGRAM.–At 5: 30 sharp the beauty and attractiveness.

School of Missions was called to "at- On the Friday night after the clostention." Necessary anncuncements ing Sunday night, a great concluding were made. Next, some feature of pageant was given, representing peointerest WIl,S put on, surh as a group ple of many nations: Italian, Mexof singing Japanese children; a J apa- ican, Japanese, Russian, Indian, nese choir in costume; a tea cere- Negro, etc., and the church as the mony, etc. At 5: 45 all were dismissed agency in Christian Americanization. for separate classes, these being ar- These different groups sang their naranged for men and women, and for tional anthems and folk songs. young people and children, according to age. Classes lasted for fifty min- THE RESULTs.—,The results of the utes, when they were promptly re- School were far reaching. The whole called to witness a dramatization re- church was awakened, as never be- fore, to think "Missions." The

BEST MET1IODS

Christian Endeavor was given a good laugh at the discrepancies, I ex- vision. The importance of pageantry hibit a wall map and we compare.

was clearly shown. The School was a This produces ten times more interest feeder to the ,church. The who.le than if the map had been shown at family had something in common for the start of the class.

home conversation, and a common in- Sometimes I vary the process. Last terest in the Christian world program. year I asked my class in Japan on the Temple Church believ~ in a Sun- Upward Trail this question, "If you day night School of Missions once a should start in an airplane from year, conducted with all the pep and Tokyo, Japan, and fly due west color and character that its versatile around the world would you strike people can put into it. the United States~ If so, whereY"

STARTING A :MISSION STUDY This was great fun. Some were sure CLASS you would pass completely to the south of the United States. Others By GILBF~T Q. LESoURD were equally sure you would go to About twenty years ago I learned the north. Many said frankly that a little scheme that seldom fails to they had no idea. But all were interwork when you are looking for a good ested. Then we made the comparison way to launch the initial meeting of showing that the plane would land on your mission study class. A pastor's the coast of North Carolina. wife taught it to me and many others have used it, so it claims no copyright, To do this effectively you need a but even if old it remains just about world map. The Missionary Educathe best opener I know. It is sim- tion Movement has recently issued a plicity itself. Pass out blank sheets new missionary map of the world of paper and ask your class to draw which is admirably adapted to this a rough outline of the country to be use. It is 41×98 inches in size. Printstudied, locating one or more impor- ed on paper it can be' purchased for tant points. I always reassure the the low price of $2.00 postpaid, but it timid ones by telling them they need will be economy to pay $3.75 for the not hand in their maps and do not map printed on cloth, as that will even need to show them unless they wear much longer. Practically all want to. I draw one myself and usu- denominational boards now are selling this new map of the world.

ally exhibit mine first. Since I can't LOOKING THE WORLD IN THE draw even a crooked line and make it FACE look natural, the sight of my map usually creates so much excitement The new missionary map of the that others venture to show theirs and world of which Dr. LeSourd writes so the ice is broken. Before the maps should be hailed with joy by all mis- are exhibited I ask the class to locate sionary leaders. It is likely that later certain important features. If we a booklet of suggestions on how to are studying Africa I never fail to use the map may be issued. In the ask them to put in the equator. This meantime put a committee in your is located all the way from the ex- own church or Sunday School to treme north to near the middle, but work on plans.

usually much farther north than it When that great missionary pastor, belongs. One or two well-known cities Dr. D. M. Stearns of Germantown, are asked for and never fail to prove was asked, "Wbat methods do you too much for the limited knowledge of use for visualizing missions to your the class. But just to realize how people'" he responded, "I always little they do know serves to kindle a keep the world before their eyes."

lively interest in the country. After A five or ten minute map talk or several maps have been voluntarily exercise will help an entire school or exhibited and the class has enjoyed a congregation to look the world in the 4

face. A few advance suggestions for map talk with a pointer. The thirty using the map in Sunday Schools, minutes may be changed to five or ten Missionary Societies, Brotherhoods or for a Sunday School and still make other group meetings are: possible a dear presentation of the 1. Pray for various mission fields, location of mission stations.

with the map before you. Take 5. A series of five minute map talks China, for instance. Have a leader on our various mission fields may be point out the capital, then pause for given on several successive Sundays.

prayer for that great nation and all 6. Much interest may be aroused its officials. Pass on to various mis- and much -information given by as- sion fields or institutions, calling at- signing to various classes responsi- tention to the accomplishments for bility for presenting in five or ten which thanks should be given, and to minutes mission work in certain coun- the needs for which intercession tries by means of the map. – should be made. Pause at each station or institution for prayer. -The WHAT TO DO WITH MISSION STUDY BOOKS leader may voice all the petitions, or different leaders may be assigned in A request has been received for advance, or some or all of the prayer suggestions in regard to what may be may be silent thanksgiving and in- done with Mission Study books. Their tercession. actual use in regular Mission Study 2. Last year Court Street Meth- classes is only a part of their pos- odist Episcopal Church, Lynchburg, sibility.

Va., had a lighthouse seven feet tall "The New Mission Study Book in in its Sunday-school auditorium. On Every Home" is a good slogan. Cre- the Sunday on which the financial ate a sentiment for adding to the goal for missions was reached the family library a new book each win- lights were turned on and for a ter and another each fall. This will month the lighthouse report was be- add two new valuable missionary fore the school. books a year for a permanent library.

This year the lighthouse has been READING CIRCLES.-If a number of replaced by a map of the world, with people will buy books, name a week an electric lighting device. Vhen the as Reading Circle Week during which financial goal is reached, eleven lights each member is asked to read the are to shine forth showing the loca- book, and a report of readers is made.

tion of the eleven mission fields of If people will not buy a book, try the church. the plan of a reading circle which 3. The map may be used in con- passes several books around, allowing nection with a flag exercise. In a each member to keep a book for a map study of a certain continent or week.

section have boys or girls carry flags SECOND-HAND POSSIBILITIES. – In of countries to be presented and each many of the churches in which there give a fact or several facts about the is little interest in Mission Study one country as they point out its boun- of the difficulties is to get the books daries on the map. with which to begin a class. Indi- A single country may be taken vidual members will not buy books each Sunday and a number of boys unless they are interested. In a num- and girls may carry flags of that ber of districts a lfission Study leader country and each give a striking fact has met this difficulty by asking that about it, or about one of its cities used books be sent to her. She keeps or sections. a large assortment on hand and an- 4. "Around the World in Thirty nounces that books will be loaned to Minutes" may be given by some one start classes that are not able, or not who knows the mission fields of the yet sufficiently interested, to buy th.eir church, and knows how to make a own books. She reports that books on

BEST METHODS

various countries are in constant de- For City Libraries mand, and many classes are doing See that missionarv books are successful work because the books added to your city or ~ommunity liwere made available for their use. brary. Recently a missionary leader LEND A BOOK.-One of the best visited the library of one of the things to do with Mission Study books largest cities in the United States, a is to lend them. city famed for its denominational "By the way, Bill," said a business and interdenominational Mission man to one of his office employees, Study classes. She asked for Mission "I read a tremendously interesting Study books, and was shown the cards paragraph about conditions in China of the missionary section. There was' in a book called' China.'s Rea~ Revo- not one book in it that had been publ1ttion. ' You ought to be up-to-the- lished in recent years and only about minute on that. I brought my copy a half dozen of all the Mission Study to the office todav. Take it home books of the past twenty-five years. with you alid let ~e have it back by Whose fault is it 1 Not the librarian's, Friday. Tremendously interesting it or the library's. Librarians give out is. " Bill is entirely unconscious of the books that are called for. Lithe faet that he is reading a Mission braries have on their shelves the books Study book, but he does want to be that are 'in demand. an "up-to-the-minute," well-informed If the missionary leaders of a comman, and he is learning some things munity will furnish to the libraries, about China that are not published in annually or quarterly, a list of the the daily papers, and is surprising the books to be studied by all the men with whom he lunches down churches, together with the best refertown by his knowledge of China and ence books, these books will likely be things Chinese. placed on the shelves.. If the people "A£ soon as I saw Land of the of all the churches know that the Saddlebags I thought of you," said a latest and best missionary books are friend to a home-coming tourist. to be found in the library there will " You've been down in the Blue Ridge be enough demand for them to make mountains, haven't you? I know their value apparent. you'll be interested in this latest book TAG DAY that I've added to my library, Land of the Saddlebags, so I brought it The world groans under the multi- over to you. Too bad you've sprained plicity of tag days. Of them there is your ankle, but you know I almost no end. Miss Carrie I..ee Campbell envy you the opportunity of being in her small and suggestive book, propped up here with nothing to do Mission Methods, tells of something but to read." new in tag days.

"Do you recall our discussion in Any SLlllday-school or missionary our Twentieth Century Club the other society may follow out the suggestion, day about the women of China V" and add to it. Name a certain day said a woman to a prominent club as Tag Day. Announce "No financial leader. "Wben I went home I found >;olicitation. Memory, not money, in- a book, Ming ](wong, that answered volved. "

nearly everyone of the questions Prepare tags on which are plainly raised. I ran in to bring it to you. written or typewritten short striking You'11 find it most interesting. The facts about mission lands and mission author has spent many years in China work.

and is a recognized authority." So Have two, four, or six members at it was that the book was passed from the doors to pjn a tag on each person one member of the club to another who attends.

until half a dozen or more members Allow several moments for "tag had read it. study," during which each one is ex

pected to memorize the fact on his The whole program, built around the tag. Then have tag holders rise and beautiful flag, wa~ noble and impressive. The church hopes to adapt for permanent recite their facts in any order planned. use a valuable symbol of service that has been all but lost since the war. Different colored tags may be used for the work of the various Church MONEY TALKS Boards. After all is said, that may be said A SERVICE FLAG OF PEACE about money, it has a few things to How shall ideals of peace be substituted for ideals of war T say itself.

How shall records of peace be en- Money is not the main objective in nobled above records of war 1 missionary work, but. money often How shall heroes of peace be ranked above heroes of war ~ tells whether or not missions are the The following clipping from a city main objective of the life of an indidaily is suggestive: vidual or an organization. SERVICE FLAG DEDICATED AT FIRST CHURCH Where our money goes is at least Sunday noon a most impressive ceremony took place in the First Parish church school a clue to the deepest interests of our when a new Service Flag of Peace was dedicated. This beautiful flag is the gift of heart. the Junior D~partment led by Mrs. Charles Goss. Miss Margaret Varney, who eared Howard Park Sunday School, Tofor the war serviee flag, will be the ,guardian of this one. ronto, Canada, gave $471.30 for mis- The Rev. Lewis E. Purdum took charge, sions in 1915-1916. using as a framework for his talk, a worship service written by Ruth Davis, D. H. S. In 1921-1922 its gifts had almost 1926, with the service director. He called attention to the ehurch service flag of 1916- quadruploo, being $1,800.00. The 1918, draped on the wall, in order to bring back to the boys and girls what this record following record tells of increasing had meant to the church in the years when the young men enlisted in the service of interest for six years: their conntry and went away, two of them never to retnrn. 1915-1916 $4171.30 1916-1917 ………… 800.00 "Boys and girls of today can enlist for 1917 -1918 ………… 975.00 service in other ways," explained the pas- 1918-1919 ………… 1,200.00 tor, "in the work of their church, their … . ……. 1,500.00 community, their world. When you enlist 1920-19~1 ………… 1,800.00 under your government, there are certain conditions that you must fulfil. So it is 1921-1922 with our new service flag. You must fulfil certain conditions when you enlist here, and Mr. M. A. Love, the Missionary when you have done so, your star will go Superintendent of the Sunday schooL On the flag. has given the following synopsis of the Howard Park l'iystem of miission- "The five stars already there represent ary education and plan of work: the five of you who have already met those conditions. It is not possible to measure I. ORGANIZA'.rION (after eight or nme the spirit of service, but certam results of years' growth). it can be seen and measured. TIlere are certain definite thmgs you can form the (a) Missionary Superintendent: habit of doing for your "hurch and <;om- Appointed at annual Giection of S. S. munity. If you do, your star will be added officers and holding position on the to show your enlistment. This is a thing Board, with all other Assistant of beauty that we are making together." Superintendents.

In the army. enlistment is only the begin- (b) Two or more representatives from ning. So in the First Parish program, there Sellior, Junior and Primary School, will be special recognition for conspicuous and one member from Brotherhood all-round, habitual service. Small red crosses and Ladies' Bible Class and Secsimilar to that on the Christian flag be- retaric"' office-on the Missionary longing to the church, will be substituted Committee. for the stars of those who make distingnished and persistent records. (c) Missionary Librarian and Assistant. (d) Missional')' Publleity Agent. (e) Each organized class has a Mission- ary l3ecretary. Missionary representative assigned for ns to suPPOtt in Chma-Rev. Gerald Bell.

II. OBJECTIVES.

(a) Missionary education of all the pupils and teachers of the School.

(b) The creation of missionary enthusi- asm by variety of methods in work.

(c) The gaUlCrhlg in of as large a sum encourage the children to earn of missionary money as is possible their own morrey for missions. (h) We send three representatives to for our School. Whitby Missionary Summer School and hear their reports at our An- III. M]~THODS. nual Teachers" Banquet in the autumn. (a) A five-minute missionary program is (i) Last year two out "f three of our put on each alternate Sunday in Whitby delegates offered them- each eection of the School. When- selves for the foreign work. One ever possible, we use S0me member of these sailed for China in Sep- of our own School for these pro- tember of this ye'lr. grams. The program is planned (j) Some of our organized classes aim at by tlw ]fiesionary Committee ~nd a cent a day (at least) for mis- carried out bv the representatlves sions. By this mean'S one class of on the Board from each section. boys, from twelve to fourteen years We use great variety in these pro- of age, gave last year $200. grams-slides, rea:iings, retur,:,ed (k) Some of cur older classes have work- missionaries, missionary storIes, ers at Fred Victor, Euclid Ave., Duffcrin St., and various city mis- travel talks, etc. sions and settlements. (b) Missionary Library. We hail a oook (1) We have made the Missionary Pro- gram the vital part of our school shower to start this and each class by considering it a big job and donated at least one missionary picking key men and women to plan book. Tp encourage their use, we and carry out a continuous, strong, have short stories told from some interesting program and campaign. of them, and then ,how names of (m) Our pUblicity man keeps our church public well informed on all mat- booko on slides or blackboard. We ters of missionary interest. add new books and keep the library up to date. We encourage the HOW MONEY TALKS teacber<l t.o use the missionary books with their classes. It may say: (c) We have our missionaries' pictures "Hold me and I will dry up the foun- in large size in our schoolroom and teach children who they are and tains of sympathy and benevolence in your what work they are doing. We are soul, and leave you barren and destitute. also adding pictures of young peo- ple who have gone out from our , 'Grasp me tightly, and I will change your eyes that they will care to look upon own chureh. nothing that does not contain my image, (d) We have given several parties, motor and so transform your ears that my soft metallic riug will sound louder to them than rides, etc" to missionaries home on the cries of widows and orphans, and the furlough. 'This l1as been a great iVail of perishing multitudes. help to our people and given the missionaries a pleasant outing at "Keep me, dutch me, and I will destroy the saTIle time. After meeting your sympathy for the race, your respect for these people they ",em real to us, the right, and your love and reverence for instead of shadows, and we follow God. them with great interest on their Or it may say: return to the field. Particulars of our plans for these fe~tivities will "Spend me for self-indulgence and I will be gladly furnished, if desired. make your soul fat and indifferent to all ( e) Letters go regularly from our classes except your own pleasure. I will become to our !'.fr. and Mrs. Bell, and when your master and you will think that I only the answers come back they are of am of importance and powerful." Or, it may say: great interest to all. (f) A missionary Christmas box was sent "Give me away for the benefit of others, and I will return in streams of spiritual out to Mr. and Mrs. Bell-each revenue to your soul. I will bless the one class adding a gift with a letter. that receives, and the one that gives me. This was a great joy to our chil- "I will supply food for the hungry, rai- dren and young people. ment for the naked, medicine for the sick, (g) We receive missionary contributions and Bend the Gospel to the benighted,- on the first Sunday each month. "At the same time, I will secure joy and Each class is set an objective to peace for the soul that uses me for these." work for by the Committee. We Job's Testirrwny- create interest in the growth of the funds by showing on a great ther- "If I have made gold my hope, and have mometer, large clock, or on slides, said to the fine gold, thou are my confi- percentage raised by each class. dence; if I have rejoiced because my wealth Our money growth has been from was great, and because my hand had gotten $200 to $1,800 in about eight years. much …. this also were an iniquity. Job We do not make money first in our 31: 24, 25, 28." eampaign, and, so this growth rep- resents real missionary zeal. We

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOMJ<J MIRSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AMERI(lA AND CATHAY study books have laid particular By EVA CLARK WAID stress on the great 'underlying traits of life that link all men. The tales of A poet of an earlier generation pre- Chinese stability of character, their sented his ultimate contrast of civili- respect for traditions and their confizations in the oft-quoted line, "Better dence in national destiny-:-how fafifty years of Europe than a cycle of miliar they sound to an American Cathay." But we today, in our fresh ~rom 'rhanksgiving sermon or round of mission study for this cur- Fourth of July oration! rent year, link both of these civilizations under one general thought: The love of home, the building of Finding the Way of Christ in Race the child into the family fabric, the Relatl:(lns. And, what is more, the grief of separation from old associalonger we study Europe, America or tions, the shrine for future meetings Cathay, the more we realize the like- of ~pirits- -all of these, depicted in nesses ratlier than the differences in Chinese life, are matched in the varied the essential human traits found in races which make up our polyglot their inhabitants. Therefore we feel America. more sure that the Way of Christ in Race Relations is not so deeply con- The stirring restlessness of China's cerned with eolor, caste and climate student generations, the high resolves, as it is with character, conditions and the unguided or misguided demoncircumstances, not so troubled about stration of exaggerated ideas, the imthe varietie:; of citizenship on earth as patience with old trammels or traabout the universal citizenship in ditions-are they not repeated in heaven. every college of America 1 Is there not a human solidarity of anxiety Dr. Speer's book, Of One Blood, about the youth of today in the hearts and Miss Giles' book, Adventures in of parents, of all races?

Brotherhood, enunciate for Christians China's cities begin to hum with in America exactly those basic prin- the machines of modern industry and, ciples which must llnderly the study reproduced in Oriental guise, every of the books on China, Ming Kwong, peril and injustice of America's in- China's Real Revolution, and China's dustrial system appears to ravage tbe Challenge to Christianity. ~trength of the workers and diminish What are some of these principles the usefulness of China's next gen- that link this year's study books on eration. Do not public, minded citi- home and, foreign missions1 zens find ample cause for dismay and 1. Hurnan solidarity is greater than need for constant vigilance both in racial diversity. Such a principle China and America 1 should not need long argument and Shelter and sustenance, joy and proof to a Christian conversant with sorrow, hope and fear, aspiration and the story of the Scriptures and the failure-are they not elemental in all growth of God's plan for His King- races, whether in America or Cathay1 dom. But in this day of destructive Is not this a basic principle for all literature, of wholesale preaching of of us as Christians to believe and act conflict and division and distrust be- upon-" and hath made of one blood tween races, it Seems very fitting that all nations of men" 1 all' of the authors of our missionary 2~ Diversity of race; with, this un- . 134 derlying soUdarity, provides a great firmities of the weak" T Do we be- instrument for giving a larger, fuller lieve that the glory and honor of all interpretcdion of the Gospel of Christ. the nations shall be there? Most of America is blest in having a great all, do we believe Christ when He interracial heritage in religion, en- said, "I am come that they might riched from great s~JUrces and given have life and might have it more great freedom of expansion in a new abundantly" T free country. The study of our reli- If so, the test of our Christianity, gious obligations to devoted groups of here in America as well as in China, Christians from far-scattered coun- is our ability to reduce our beliefs to tries of the world brings instinctively such practical every-day Christian to one's lips the old acknowledgment terms that there can be no misunder- uttered by Paul, "Brethren, we are standing of our attitude toward race debtors. " questions. Justice, trusteeship, unity, But great as is our religious herit- ~ervice, love-all these are the clear age and precious as is the manifesta- ideals of the Gospel. .

tion of the Gospel here in America, If this year's study can bring to Chinl1 itself is one of the greatest the mind of the Church a clearer real- proofs of the possibility of the Gos- ization of what these ideals involve.

pel's enlargement. The growth of in practical acts and public opinions, leadership, the assumption of respon- we shall come a long distance on sibility, the formation of home mis- The Way of Christ in Race Rela- sion enterprises within the Chinese tions.

domain, the pronouncements of the FEDERATED STUDENT Shanghai Conference-all of these COMMITTEE point to a new development in God'8 kingdom, a different racial expression By MURTEL DAY, Secretary of the great universal gospel truths. The Federated Student Committee Perhaps we have been slow in learnc is continuing its cooperative efforts ing this lesson, undoubtedly suggested in thinking and planning in student in the wondrous Day of Pentecost. work. This Committee is composed As one has said, "God did not seem of representatives of the Federation to be afraid to entrust this new gos- of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- pel to varied races and tongues for sions, Council of Women for Home their individual interpretation. " How Missions, Young Women's Christian great those individual interpretations Association, Student Volunteer Move- are is evidenced from the matching of ment, Student Fellowship for Chris- great Christian experiences all 'round tian Life-Service and Council of the globe. Are we great enough Church Boards or Education. Mrs.

Christians to believe in a gospel larger D. J. Fleming, the chairman and ever than our own interpretation of it? the guiding spirit of the Committee, 3. Our attit1tde toward race ques- was welcomed at the September meet- tions is one of the great tesis of 01tr ing after an absence of over a year.

real faith and ottr full acceptance of The Committee has again made the Gospel af Christ. Do we believe plans to have a group of secre.taries that the Chinese has the same in- representing different denominations alienable right to the fulness of the visit certain colleges. Six colleges in Gospel f Do we believe. that color is the Northwest were in the first itiner- not regarded in the clear white light ary; Whitman College, Washington of God's truth 1 Do we believe that State College, University of Idaho, the "lowest may reach toward the Uni~"ersity of Washington, Oregon highest" 1 Do we believe in a "who- AgrIcultural College, University of soever gospel," in practice as well as Oregon. In January, a group of men in theoryf Do we believe that "we and women visited Ohio State Uni- that are strong ought bear the iri- versity when Mr. Allyn K. Foster

gave a series of addresses. It was activities for the truest Christian also planned that a team should visit education of students. To this end, the following colleges in the South: it was planned that at the January Winthrop College, Trinity College, meeting of the Committee, major North Carolina College for Women, emphasis be placed on the discussion Virginia State Normal. of this question. Students represent- The purpose of such a visit as out- ing the National Student Council of lined by the Committee last year is: the Y. W. C. A. and the various de- a. To present to the students on the campus nominations were invited to be pres- the work of the Church at home and ent and share their convictions.

abroad. The Committee continues to further b. To provide for each church secretary an the interests of the following two co- opportunity to do her own particular operative enterprises in mission fields; work through the local church.

c. To unite the students, faculty, student the Union Christian Colleges in the pastors, and Assoeiation in a study of campus problems in the light of the Orient and Work among Farm and experience which those who have come Cannery Migrants.

in touch with otber campuses can give.

d. To stimulate the girl who is not a part STUDENTS ~ND FOREIGN MIS- of any denominational program to an SIONS interest in tbe Church '8 task.

The Student Conferences of the By TWII.A LYTTON Association have also given large opportunity for cooperative efforts be- One of the easiest and most pleastween the Association and the urable things in the world is to genchurches. The range of thought on eralize on the subject of students and the part of students may be seen in their thoughts. It is easy because the following topics used as discus- one can always rest assured that whatsion themes in t.hese conferences: ever his thesis or coneh1sion may be Christian internationalism as related there will always be some among the to "Peace on the Pacific"; the Japa- vast crowd who will be thinking in nese question; war and peace; rural terms of his pet theory of the student community citizenship; the place of mind. It is pleasurable because stuthe Church in the life of students; dents are the hope of any group of racial relationships; industry; poli- people who are laboring in a cause tics and religion; men and women. whose end is not yet and who JIeed in- telligent and trained young people to The relat.ionship of Church repre- carryon. Consequently one enjoys sentatives to these conferences is be· ascribing to the younger generation ing considered especially by the those thoughts which to the older Executive Committee of the National ones in the midst of their labors would Student Council of the Association. seem to guarantee the active partici- It was expressed by the representa- pation of the young in that particular tives at the Estes Park Student Con- cause a little later on. But in this ference as: case as in many others, that which is easy and pleasurable is not neces- 1. To discover latent leadership in the sarily intelligent or constructive. Church. Consequently, in this brief discussion of "students and foreign missions" 2. To use this opportunity to interpret the Church to students.

3. T'o use this opportunity to interpret the attempt will be made not to as- student thinking to the Church. cribe to students those interests and While the Committee has been motives which one would like them to working along these practical lines, have, but simply to give a few of the it has also been giving large consider- major emphases which in their oWlJ ation to the question of the relation- searching for their proper relation- ship of the various religious agencies ship to the foreign mission enterprise on the campus and the correlation of they themselves are making. It may

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

be added that every -point of view and collateral material was employed presented in this article is .one which in carrying on these gronp consideramight be given in quotatIOn marks tions. indicating a student's expression. For the sake of brevity, the writer is con- Encouraging as this array of interdensing some considerations concern- ests is there are at least two other ing the foreign mission enterprise important factors in the missionary which have been expressed to her by leading Christian students through- education of students which ought to out the country. be emphasized: the one, the great Indianapolis Volunteer Convention; In the first place, it needs to be said that in these days of "Youth the other, a more constant factor in Movements, ' , so-called, and at least the life of present-day students-an of increasing self-determination on increasing number of students from the part of students, there is very other countries. The former has much less of the handing down of any probably been sufficiently discussed program. for instance of "missionary to have everyone conscious of its education, " from a headquarters somewhere than there was, say, ten major emphases. years ago. It is an increasingly difficult thing to assemble statistics of In the case of the students from those "engaged in mission study as abroad in our American colleges, it such" on any campus. On the other .hand, there are a great many groups is impossible to overestimate the sigof students who are assembled in discussion and study groups considering nificance of this-one of the great, international, inter-racial, economic and social problems and seeking solu- historic migrations of those who tions for them according to the Chris- travel up and down that know~edge tian " Way of Life." I,ast year, for may increase. The new .Intern~tIO~al example, students reported the fol- House in New York CIty, WIth Its lowing as some of their methods of focussing attention upon subjects re- family group of 635 from 67 nations, lating to foreign missions—discussion groups in 126 colleges, study groups epitomizes the possibilities of the in 102 colleges, curriculum mission classes in 58 colleges, forum meetings mingling of the streams of student in 24 colleges, stereopticon lectures in 115 colleges, plays and pageants in life from all nations. There are more 95 colleges. The following were some of the general subjects under consid- than a hundred American students eration in their groups: "Women's Work in the Foreign Field," "Social living in this House whose legend Problems Abroad," "Social Problems at Home," "Comparative Religions, " (>arved above the main entrance is " World Problems and Christianity," "Missionary Biography," "Racial "That Brotherhood May Prevail." and Inter-racial Problems," studies of China, India, Japan, Korea, Near AunmtoeneOr~" them are many Student Vol- East and Latin America, from vari- who are experiencing the most ous standpoints, "Medical Missions," "Missionary Principles and Prob- excellent kind of miSSIOnary educalems," "Immigration" and" Denom- tion and preparation. There is no inational Missions. " Of course a very doubt but that many of the charactergreat variety of mlission study books istic major emphases in minds of stu- dents throughout the United States in reference to foreign missions are the result of their contacts with these friends from abroad. One Student Volunteer living at International House looks forward, as do many others, to a missionary career d~voted to the adventure of fello,wshlp, to outliving any tendency to patronize those among whom he will live and to concentrating not so much on giving the message of Christianity as on shar1'ng it-toward the end of devel- oping mutual respect.

What are some of the other grow- ing ideas which will be the tools of

the oncoming generation of mission- missionary, the latter's aim cannot be aries? fulfilled. Conseqnently, the student In the first place, there is certainly interested in foreign missions seeks a growing tendency not to think of for a greater burden of responsibility the Kingdom of God in terms of the to be laid upon all Christian students geography "at home and abroad," intelligently to promote and support or, to state it positively, as one stu- the missionary c'LLerprise and to con- dent said: "To recognize that Amer- sider their vocation in or out of the ica is a part of the non-Christian organization of the Church as a world." Evidently with some back- means of furthering Christian world ground of experience, a student brotherhood.

prophesi ed that" our Oriental friends It is also interesting to note that will help us Ree more clearly the beam the Student Council of the StUdent in our own eye and help us solve Volunteer Movement is now requiring some of our own problems." Such of all students desirous of enrolling attitudes are hope-creating, far-reach- with the Movement a preliminary ing, and involve spiritual adventure medical examination, whose purpose in fulfilling them. They promise well is to show the student what will need for the future missionary's approach to be done to overcome a physical de- to the aspirations and difficulties of fect and in case of a weakness in- the indigenous church and for his capable of being overcome, to guard exertion ~s a Christian ambassador the student from the disappointment in behalf of an America which shall of finally being rejected by a board see a way better than that of proud after years of preparation. Such a isolation and exclu::;ion. step is indicative of what seems to be Not all, but a good many students an increasingly thoughtful consider- interested in the Kingdom: of God are ation on the part of students who are burdened with a new sense of respon- contemplating service abroad.

sibility in facing the facts of the de- And finally. what of those spiritual pleted incomes of some of the mission values which are the rais'on d'etre of boards and the lack of financial and foreign missions Y Are students con- spiritual responsibility on the part of serving the gifts of the past, are they the Church as a whole for the foreign seeking new values, and are they mission enterprise. learning how it is that in their weak- Many students feel that the spirit ness lies their strength Y Let me of devotion which has characterized quote from one student who speaks the foreign mission enterprise should for a great body of students in a be emphasized by the Church in rela- middle western state. "We felt that tion to all vocations. In this connec- last year at Indianapolis we heard tion Student Volunteers say that they enough of prohlems of the world and do not wish to be put on a pedestal of what we ought to do. As we saw because of their decision for service these needs before us and talked of abroad. They ask that the Church them-all at once we seemed to se", should emphasize the relations of the how utterly helpless we were, how missionary and his task to the busi- really much in need we were of God ness man, the diplomat and the news- and Christ in our lives." I wish I paper correspondent in foreign lands might tell you of the experiences of a who are building' either for or against little group of twenty students, many the Kingdom of God. The student of them, Student Volunteers who contention is that until these m,en and spent two beautiful weeks together in women who represent business and the .country up in New York State.

diplomatic interests abroad, and until Reekmg t? know of Jesus, and His Christian men and women at home, Way of LIfe for them. Some of them go forth and serve in the same spirit whon; I h~ve met. have the peace of and with the same devotion as the God m theIr eyes and show His spirit

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

in their daily contacts in difficult service rendered, including the daily situations. It is significant to know program. Nine illustrations; 5 cents. that throughout the country many similar Retreats are being planned. Little Gypsies of the Fruit. Re- print of article by .Arthur Gleason .And so it would seem that the from Hearst's International, Februleaven is working as of old. One ary, 1924. Migrant conditions in candidate secretary said the other California most interestingly depictday, "I have twenty girls finely pre- ed. Information added in regard to pared, ready to go to far countries- the interdenominational committee and no money to send even one of and service. Map and five illustrathem. " It is surely not within the tions; 5 cents. purpose of God that students who have rarelv, if ever, before considered Sadly Handicapped. Reprint of with greater earnestness their possi- ~hree articles from Review j (1) outbilities as interpreters of Jesus line of various types of migrant workthroughout the world should be kept ers, (2) history of service to Farm from fulfilling their hopes. There- and Cannery Migrants, and (3) genfore, encouraged by their acts of faith eral information. Eleven illustraand devotion, it is perhaps the su- tions; 10 cents. preme task of us all so to awaken the Christian Church that, as one leader A College Girl's Summer Diaryj said, it may fully use the "army of Number Three. Extracts from actual young' people who, each year, are diaries of college undergraduates who ~limbing 'Mount Inspiration' and served at the stations. Entertaining coming down into the valley eager to as well as descriptive. Fifteen illusbuild the Kingdom." trations; 10 cents.

AIDS TO OBSERVANCE "Share" leaflet. Two-page flier. Synopsis of project. One illustration; Day of Prayer for Missions free in small quantities.

The objects suggested for freewill —w:ille to Counci1 of Women for Home Misofferings at observances of the Day of sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, for all of Prayer for Missions are Work among above. Farm and Cannery Migrants, Christian Literature for Women and Chil- Christian Literature dren in Mission Fields and Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Objeatives of the Committee. De- Orient. scribes (1) Foh Yu Pao-Happy Childhood, magazine for children in These lines of service and the work China, (2) Women's Messenger, magof the committees have been described azine for women in China, (3) Ai No in more than one previous issue o.f Hikari, little newspaper sheet for the the Bulletin and we trust are well coolie and fisherwomen of Japan, (4) known to all our readers. In order The Treasure Chest, magazine for that those preparing for the Day of boys and girls of high school age in Prayer for Missions may know what In4ia, and the vernacular. editions ~n leaflets have been recently published Urdu, Tamil and Marathl. Free III or will be most helpful, the following small quantities. lists are given: Women's Union Christian Colleges of Farm and Cannery Migrants the Orient America in the Making. Reprint from The Playground, December, Latest information about each of 1923, of article by a student at Mt. the seven colleges. Free in small Holyoke College W}lO served at one. of quantities. the stations. Brightly presented Information as to conditions, needs and. New.~ Bulletins. Four previous is- sues, all of which give information in regard to each of the colleges. Illus- trated; free in small quantities.

Write to Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign MiSSions, 25 Madison Ave., New York, . for above.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA "That Brothel'hood May Prevail"

Daily Vacation Bible Schools THESE words, carved above the door, express the spirit of "Inter- AT the annual meeting of the In- national House," the fine new build- ternational Association of Daily ing on Riverside Drive, New York Vacation Bible Schools held in New City, which a $2,500,000 gift from York, it was reported that the prin- John D. Rockefeller, Jr., has provided cipal new work initiated by the asso- as the headquarters of the Intercolciation last vear was among the 600,- legiate Cosmopolitan Club. This or- 000 Mexican"s in Texas. The European ganization is an outgrowth of the field was entered with the establish- work begun some fifteen years ago by ment of a school in Bulgaria. Impor- Harry E. Edmunds, then a student tant centers of the work in the United secretary of the Y. M. C. A. It in- States are in thc coal-mining camps cludes more than 800 students from of West Virginia and Colorado, and 70 foreign countries attending 52 colthe frontier schools of Arkansas, leges and professional schools in which now' number about a hundred. Greater New York. By continents, Asia leads the number with Chinese Although the final figures are not predominating in the group. There available it is estimated that the past are 280 students from iulia, 2·51 from season has seen 10,000 schools in oper- Nortll Amcrica, 233 from Europe, 32 ation all over the world, with a mil- from South America, 14 from the lion children enrolled. The Associa- South Pacific, and 11 from Africa. tion has established relationships with Women constitute more than 40 per the International Council of Religious cent of the total club membership Education in North America, and and come from Japan, China, Russia, with the World's Sunday School iul- Finland, Norway, and France, as well sociation in other countries, thereby as from this country. The admixture enlarging its scope of action. Its of 25 per cent of Americans is made policy of working through local agen- up of the finest types to be found in cies, such as the church federations in order that by contact and example large cities, whenever possible, has proven highly ~mccessful.

American youth may serve and be Lutheran Missionary Expansion served in the common meeting-place THE United Lutheran Church, in of students of all races. its recent convention, voted to pur- chase from the Berlin Missionary So- Law Enforcement Conference ciety its entire work in the province of Shantung, China. The purchase T HE New York Women's Commitprice is said to be $185,000, to be paid tee for Law Enforcement will hold in ten annual instalments. This is a large conference in Albany at the one of the many readjustments made Ten Eyck Hotel on the 16th and 17th necessary on mission fields by the of February, to focus the attention war. The Lutherans also voted to upon law enforcement and a law enbuild a college in Delegu, India, to forcement code for New York State. cost $300,000. There are 106,000 On Monday, there will be round table Lutherans in India at the present discussions led by the heads of the time. cooperating organizations-Mother&, 140 Congress and Parent-Teacher Associa- relations with Japan and all Asiatics. tion, State League of Women Voters, Reference was made to the work which Daughters of Rebecca, Eastern Star, had been done during the past quad- Worn an's Christian Temperance rennium in inculcating respect for Union, State Federation of Women's law, particularly the Eighteenth Clubs, ~~erican Legion Auxiliary, Amendment, and in creating public Lend a Hand Society, You n g opinion against the twelve-hour day Women's Christian Association, Fed- in industry. 'fhe subsequent action eration of Woman's Boards of For- taken by the U. S. Steel Corporation eign Missions, Council of Women for was cited as a proof of the effective- Home Missions, Jewish Council of ness of this work. Women, Kings Daughters, and State Federation of Colored Women. The Econonlic Side of Crime The officers of the Committee are: I T seems incredible that the actual Mrs. Samuel J. Bens, Chairman; cost of crime in the United States Mrs. Roswell Miller, Honorary Chair- is from twelve to fifteen per cent of man; Mrs. Cleveland H. Dodge, Mrs. the total income of the country. Our John Grier Hibben, Mrs. John D. army of criminals costs us many times Rockefeller, Jr., Honorary Vice- more than our military budget. The Chairmen j Mrs. Gordon Norrie, 1st Literary Digest puts in this way the Vice-Chairman j Mrs. John Henry gravity of the burden imposed by the Hammond, 2d Vice-Chairman j Miss criminal class: "Crime piles up such Mary Garrett Hay, 3d Vice-Chair- a staggering loss to the country every man; Mrs. Halsey W. Wilson, 4th year that it costs more than our Army Vice-Chairman j Mrs. James M. and Navy, more than our police sys- Pratt, Recording Secretary, and Miss tems, more, in fact, than any other Louise Edgar, Treasurer. Further in- item in our national ledger. Most formation may be had by addressing people think of crime cost as a slight the New York Women's' Committee burden on the state and national revfor Law Enforcement, 129 East 52d enues. But it is a drain on every St., New York City. man's purse, as certain as the income tax. The total annual levy which Federal Council Meeting crime places on the country is prob- ably not less than $10,000,000,000, AT the filth quadrennial meeting writes Edward H. Smith in Business, of the Federal Council of the a magazine published in Detroit. ,This Churches of Christ in America, held sum is about three times the amount in Atlanta, Ga., the first week in De- of the national budget for 1923, two cember, an impressive program call- and one half times the total ordinary ing for a war-free world was adopted. receipts of the nation for the same This included American membership period, and twelve times the annual in the Permanent Court of Interna- cost of the Army and Navy. A sixth tional Justice j Congressional action or seventh of our total earnings is demanding the complete outlawry of wasted on crime." war j effective cooperation by the United States Government in uni- Fifty Year. of the W. C. T. u. versal and drastic reduction of all armaments and preparation for war j MEMBERS of the Woman's Chrismutual agreement by the United tian Temperance Union from all States with all nations to abjure re- over the United States celebrated in sort to force and to utilize instead Chicago November 14th to 19th the only the methods of peace in the set- fiitieth birthday of the organization. tlement of every threatening interna- With a membership of 500,000-an tional dispute j the discovery and increase of 200,000 in the last five prompt adoption of the necessary years–and the completion of a jubisteps for the re-establishment of right lee fund of $1,000,000, the members

of the W. U. T. U., while rejoicing in Ministerial Relief ……….. . 1,231,200 the progress of the past half-century Am. Bible SO<Jiety ……….. . 92,340 naturally felt that even a greater fu- Fedeml Council ………. . ture awaits their body. The emphasis 24,624 of the golden jubilee was therefore. placed, not so much upon the victories $12,312,000 of the past, as the tasks of the future. W.oman;s Nati~mal ……….. 1,344,000 While keeping at the head of the list Woman 8 Foreign ………… 1,344,000 the winning of a "dry" world, the W. C. T. U. plans also to bear a large Total ………. : ………. $15,000,000 part in the work of the Church again&t war, to support the Child Adventists' Missionary Jubilee Labor Amendment, to teach Christian citizenship and to engage in various SEVENTH- DAY ADVENTISTS social reforms. The national board of the United States are celebratof the Union voted, following the ad- ing the fiftieth anniversary of the journment of the convention, to de- founding of the missionary work of vote funds· next year to help the their denomination. In the last temperance movement in Mexico, twenty-three years they have sent out Lithuania and Esthonia, as well as in 2,29'2 missionaries, of whom 1 335 China, Argentina, Chile and Brazil, sailed for foreign fields during' the where help has been given in the past. last decade. Work is now being done To encourage the teaching of temper- in 194 languages. ance in Germany, Austria and India, provision was also made for the sub- Rural Religions Cont'erence sidy of teachers in those countries. AT the seventh annual conference Presbyterian National Action of the American Country Life Association, held in Columbus, Ohio, THE National Conference of the November 7th to 11th, the discussion Presby'.el'ian Church (North) held centered around the theme of Reliin Chicago the second week in Decem- gion in Country Life. The attendance ber brought together eleven hundred at many sessions was over three hunmen and women, who not only dred. While rural pastors, rural learned much about the fields, meth- church secretaries and professors in ods and needs of the various church theological seminaries were probably boards, but also felt the inspiration the three largest groups, there were a of being a part of the great organiza- score of deans, profe&~ors and extention of Presbyterianism and commit- sion workcrs from agricultural colted to service through it to the world- leges, an equal number of social wide cause of Christianity. While workers, and even more Y. M. C. A. this conference was going on, the or Y. W. C. A. secretaries. General Council also held a two-day session, during which a number of Running through the whole conferimportant conclusions were reached. ence, coming up from every group, A "sacrificial loyalty week" in behalf was the demand upon the denominaof the budget and benevolences was tions that they cease competition. fixed for l!~eb. Lj-22, 1925. March Pastors declared that overchurching 15th was designated as every member was the death of religion. Laymen canvass Sunday. The budget of the pointed out how it made a modern boards was continued exactly as last church program impossible in hunyear, both in amounts and per- dreds of communities. A dozen or centages: more church administrators, who were present, opened a strong series National Missions ………… $5,171,040 of resolutions by declaring coopera- Foreign Missions …………. 3,939,840 tion t~ be the only way out. Repre- Christian Education ………. 1,842,956 sentatIves from all parts of the coun- t~y, from all types of rural occupa- tIons and from all denominations, joined in similar expressions.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. M. C. A. Reorganization buildings at various centers; a spe- THE National Council of the Young cial building at Disciples Community Men's Christian Associations of house, New York City, and Yakima North America was formally organ- Indian mission, White Swan, Wash.; ized December 3-6, 1924, at Buffalo, six benevolent homes for children and New York, in accordance with provi- the aged; and in addition, $402,200 sions of the constitution formulated was appropriated for building enterat Cleveland in October, 1923. This prises in Africa, China, India, J acouncil, which will solidify and unite maica, Japan, Mexico, Philippine the work of the Y. M. C. A., and Islands, Porto Rico, South America, bring local associations into direet and 'l'ibet.

and official relationships to state and Pima Indians and Progress national association work, is com,- posed of elected members from dis- AMASS meeting of the Indians of triets representing 4,000 active mem- the Pima Indian Reservation in bers, each district choosing three Arizona adopted resolutions repudimembers of the council for a three- ating the tribal custOlll;'l in favor of year term. At least two of the council modern progre~'S. They also endorsed members must be laymen. As organ- the act giving citizenship to Amerized, it has 34fl members. All asso- ican Indians and the law authorizing ciation legislative functions of the the construction of the San Carlos former International Convention, ex- Dam, both of which passed the last cept a few matters that have to do session of Congress. The following with relationships between Canada telegram regarding the meeting was and the United States, are taken over addressed to President Coolidge, Secby the Council. The International retary of the Interior Work, and Conventiou will continue to meet, but Commissioner Burke of the Bureau of . largely for information and inspira- Indian Affairs: tion. Also, all work, both home and "Whereas, the United States Government foreign, formerly directed by the International Committee and Conven- has restored our water rights by the passage tion are taken over by the Council. A general board of thirty-seven mem- of Senate bill 966, and whereas every Indian, bers of the council will form an ad interim body and will meet quarterly, born within the United Stateo has been its actR being reviewed by the general council at its annual meetings. The made a citizen, general board represents geographically the Y. :tVI. C. A. constituency. "Therefore be it resolved otfhaoturwet~iPbeimtoa John R. Mott, for many years general Indians, urge every member secretary of the Intern,ational Committee, was elected general secretary clear and fence his allotment as soorr as of the Council. F. W. Ramsay, Cleveland, was elected president.-The possible 80 that Our land may be ready for Continent. the watel' whpn it comes and further urge Disciples' Jubilee Funds that our homes be made models for cleanli· ness and morality. We believe that our tribe shonld set an example for the whole state in obeying the laws of God and man.

And be it resolved that we believe it to be the best for the welfare &nd progress of 'our tribe that all heathen dancing and lhiuking be abolished from our reservation.

And be it resolved that we urge our medical authorities to wage a relentless war on trachoma and other eye diseases which have caused untolil suffering among OUr people."

THE United Christian Missionary LATIN AMERICA Society of the Disciples of Christ Missionaries and Mexican Law T has already allocated $800,000 of the HE question has been raised whether, since the Mexican constimillion dollar golden jubilee fund recently completed. Building enter- tution of 1917 limited ministerial prises in the United States will be functions to Mexicans, American mis- carried out with $397,800 to include sionaries at work in that country four school buildings; five church might not be considered lawbreakers.

Rev. George B. Winton, of the M.. E. Rector of 'fhe Seminary, and the Church, South, explains the situation Rev. Dr. Waddell of Mackenzie Colclearly. He says: lege took part.

"It is difficult to get Me"icans of It is a matter for thanksgiving to character and social standing to enter God that, after five years of labor, the the priesthond of the Roman Catholic United Seminary has .produced ten Church. In recent decades, France well-equipped men for the ministry, and Italy, and perhaps other Euro- men who are smmd in the faith, true pean governments, have taken rather to the fundamentals, and full of evandrastic action against the monastic gelical fervor. The United Seminary orders, resulting in the exile of a great has passed the experimental stage and many monks. These European friars has gained the confidenL~ of the had been coming in great numbers to churches. MeDco, and getting into many lucrative positions as chaplains, curates, The fruit of the Seminary is a etc. A priest's income is from fees, splendid answer to the charge that the Evangelical churches are not united. for masses, funerals, marriages, christenings, etc. 'fo perform the functions EUROPE that bring in these fees is to ejercer el ministerio the duties which the con- C. M. S. Finance. stitution says only Me"icans may perform. In the Protestant missions it ASTATEln~NT issued by the is rare that a missionary is a pastor. Church Missionary Society, an- He is supervisor, manager, teacher, nounces that it seems highly probable treasurer, presiding elder, etc. Even that its estimated expenditure of £500,000 for the year ending March as pastor, his income would not be de- 31st next will be exceeded by £20,000, rived from fixed charges for the largely as a result of adverse Indian different acts of his ministry. Simply and Chinese exchange. The income to preach, without exacting a fee for of the Society for the present year is the sermou, would hardly be thought rather below that received during the of as a part of 'the ministry,' taking corresponding period of 1923-24. The the word in the accepted Spanish Committee have resolved to sanction sense. Our position, therefore, is that an estimate at the rate of £500,000 per so long as the pastoral functions are annum for only the first three months of the next year, believing that God left to our MeDcan colaborers, the will guide them for the remainder of missionaries taking a merely general that year by the response which His relationship to the indigenous church, people make during the ensuing weeks we are not violating the law." of this year.

The United Seminary in Brazil Jews and Christians Confer SUr-,lDAY, the 30th November, was AREMARKABIJE and significant a great day in the annals of the proposal was made recently by Evangelical Churches in Brazil. The the Liberal Jewish Synagogue in Lonauditorium of the First Presbyterian don. It was nothing less than that a Church of Rio de Janeiro was full to conference of Christians and Jews be overflowing with an enthusiastic con- held in the Synagogue. An approach gregation of over 1,600 people who was made to various Christian organihad met to show their appreciation o:li zations, with the result that the conthe work of the United Seminary and ference was fixed to take place on of the ten men who have just been November 27th to discuss such subgraduated. Of the twenty ministers jects as "'fhe Education of the on the platform three were ex-priests, Young," "Belief in God," "The Retwo of whom are on the teaching staff. sponsibility of Organized Religion," The Rev. ~Ilvaro Reis, President of etc. '1'he fact that members of the the Faculty, the Rev. Paulo Buyers, Synagogue are conscious that the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Jewish community finds itself in a creedal and administrative principles certain isolation was the immediate of the Eastern Church, while the motive for the corrIerence; they de- other party inclined to modern Protsire to be in closer touch with Chris- estant views of creeds and clergy. tian people. Such names as Dr. Last July the issue was brought to a Herbert Gray of Crouch Hill, Mr. G. vote, and of about a hundred congre- K. Hibbert of the Society of Friends, gations, ninety voted for the modern Mr. C. C. Montenore and the Hon. wing, seven for the Orthodox, and the Lily Montagu of the Liberal Jewish rest did not vote. As a result, the ma- Synagogue, Principal Workman of jority has been cut oil' by the Serbian the Wesleyan College, Westminster, Orthodox Church, and the minority figure among the speakers, with Rabbi has formed a Czecho-Slovak Orthodox Mattuck, minister of the Synagogue, church under Serbian jurisdiction.

as chairman. rfhc oceasion is believed Russian Village Teaching to be unique, but that Jews should at RECEN'f reports in the Russian all desire to discuss with Christians daily press indicate that the work the subject of responsibility from a of carrying anti-religious teaching religious point of view is indicative of down to the villages has been given a the upbreak of the age-long isolation new impUlse. In one rural district in of Jewry.-Reconl of the U. F. C. the Ukraine. a school was conducted of s. for fifteen days with four sessions, French C1,ergy and Militarism each an honr long every day. The MONSIGNORJOSEPH F. SMITH, school was divided into two main de- Vicar-General of the Catholic partments. In the department of diocese oj' Cleveland, Ohio, who is de- natural sciences instruction was given scribed as "one of the best beloved in six subjccts: the universe, the earth and honored priests in this great and its life, the biology of plants, the diocese," has recently returned from biology of animals, man, nature and a ten-weeks' trip to Europe. He is! society. In the department dealing quoted as saying in reply to a ques- with questions of religion there were tion regarding the neglect of religion nine sub.iects: the origins of belief in in France: "The reason, so far as I God; the religions of the ancient east, can see it, is that the Catholic Church with their ideas of suffering, dying, in France is identified with the polit- and resuscitating gods; the Bible and ical movement for the monarchy the gospel; Judaism and Christian- which is supported by the royalists ity; the origin of religious holidays; who still have the wealth. The real religion and science; sectarianism; militarists are the clergy of France religion, morality and communism; looking for restoration of the mon- methods of anti-religious propaganda.

archy through war and hoping for the renewal of France's ancient Greeks and the Bible glory. " THE Greek Government has re- moved its ban on the importation Rift in Czecho-Slovak Church and sale of the Modern Greek version THE Neo – Catholic Church in of the Bible. Formerly it was illegal Czecho-Slovakia, independent of to circulate the Word in Greece in the Rome, whose fine purposes were de- present-day language of the people, scribed in the REVIEW in November; and the mea.<;ures fol' the prohibition 1923, has been. having internal trou- were sternly carried out. Although bles of its own to settle. Two parties Greeks retnrning from the United appeared. One sought the moral and States or Great Britain were accus- ecclesiastical support of the Serbian tomed to bring in copies, when they branch of the Orthodox Church, were detected they were arrested and which meant subs.cription to the fined, and the books were seized. The 5

change in the law was due to the Unohepherded Sheep presentation of a Bible to Papanastesious, the Prime Minister, by a THE mission of the Church Missionzealous man who had been in Eng- ary Society in the Ijo district or land and who expressed the hope that Southern Nigeria contains thirty; the Word might play such a part in churches in the care of but two trained Greece as it had had in English his- and seven untrained teachers. When tory. Many cases of Bibles and New the superintending missionary of the Testaments in modern Greek had long district paid his annual visit to some been detained in the customs house at of the Christians they met him with Athens, having been shipped there by a banner bearing the words, "Forget the American Bible Society in the Us Not." Many of the Christians are hope that some day they could be deeply in earnest, and they meet day used. As soon as the ban was re- by day, week after week, often withmoved, there was a tumultuous de- out a teacher, to help each other in mand by crowds of people for the the Christian life. 'fhey have only books. St. Mark's Gospel and a very small portion of the Prayer Book in their AFRICA own language, and few of them, per- haps one or two in a congregation, Egypt's Moslem University can read. A catechist visits them three times a year. and the missionary MANY w):w have heard the name of once a year if he can manage it. EI Azhar University in Cairo may not be familiar with some fea- Many Congo Baptism. tures of its life which are here described: AMERICAN Baptist missionaries in the Congo region have been "It dates from the tenth century, conducting a long-continued evanis strictly Mohammedan and only gelistic campaign. In Sona Bata dur- Arabic is spoken. There are between ing this fourth year of the revival, 7,000 and 7,500 students taught by 1.192 have been baptized, according about 250 professors. 'rhe life is in to Rev. Thomas Moody, who recently many respects simple and inexpensive. returned to the field. Mr. Moody The students sit on matting on the says: "About 1,000 sat around the floor while the teacher sits cross-leg- Lord's table for communion where ged on a wide wooden chair facing thirty-four years ago there was not a his class. The teacher declaims at single professing Christian. What great length, asks no questions and hath God wrought! We have here a uses no blackboard or diagrams of any big field for service – 10,000 square kind. 'l'he study of religion and the miles, 80,000 people, twenty-seven Koran forms a very large part of the churches, 9,000 church members, 200 course. The student brings with him schools and 7,000 boys and girls to his padded quilt, in which he wraps look after." In 1921, the first year himself up at night and lies on the of the revival in this section of the floor. During the day it is rolled up Congo. more than 1,500 were bap- :and laid on a shelf. El Azhar has tized, in 1922 more than 3,000, and in :always been more of a monastery or 1923 more than 1,800. seminary than a university, and the institution still retains that character- African Christian Homes istic, notwithstanding the introduction of such subjects as algebra, MRS. A. H. HOYT writes from astronomy, drawing, natural history East Africa to The A.merican and hygiene. The syllabus, however, Friend: is still deficient in subjects comprising modern science, literature, history, ,'Another of our girls was married philo&ophy or foreign languages." last week, this making the third one within a few· months. She went to Malava Station to live as her hus-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

band works there. It is so interesting mission totlieir neighboring black to see the Christian families moving brothers. 'l'hey recognize that the out to districts to start Christian vil- blacks have not only souls to save, but lages. Usually it. is the teacher of a homes to keep and a society to be school who has in the past been living made self-supporting. on a higher there and going out to his school and plane. So they supply agricultural back each day. But when the wife instruction and community leadership becomes a thorough Christian, they along wHh evangelism. Hand in- usually move out to the school to live dustries are taught, schools are main- and we will never know the good they tained, better homes are builded and do. Month by month we hear of ad- the leaven of civilization is replacing ditions to the saved ones because of their old customs. The problems of their faithfulness. Sometimes there the color line in the new Africa are is a failure and a new one must be not much different iil the essentials sent out. Last week a woman came from those in the United States.

walking back home, carrying her little sick six-months'-old baby, and her Native Christians Carry Work husband following behind carrying THE loyalty of certain African their blankets – a distance of ten Christian~, converts of German miles. I could see the anxiety on her missions before the vVorld War, has been commented on by F. W. H. Miface. They had moved out to their geod, a traveler quoted in The Chrisschool two w~eks 'before. They first tian Century. "In German days," wanted medicine as the baby had been sick five days. The mother said that he says, "it was the practice for the eaeh day her husband was away his Roman Ulttholics and the Basel Mismother would eome and fuss at her sion to divide out tribal areas. Hence to sacrifice for the child so that it would get well. When her husband in one tribe may be seen only Basel Mission buildings, and in the next was in the house the old mother would only Roman Catholic establishments. not say much because she knew that An exception was made in the large he would absolutely refuse, but she towns, where both worked. With the thought perhaps she could frighten war the German missionaries· disapthe timid wife into submission. So Shidogo said, 'I wanted to come back peared. The Roman Catholic mission, here and stay until the baby gets well that of the Sacred Heart, has somebecause I was afraid of those old peo- time since resumed operations, but ple and their customs.' " the Protestants are still left to them- selves. Nevertheless in many villages services are kept going by a catechist Boers Now Help Natives or teacher, who receives no salary or THE Phelps-Stokes Commission to assistance and who has no one to East Africa, which has often been whom he can appeal for help or guidreferred to in the REVIEW since it was ance in any way. It seemed to me sent out, has recently been quoted as most creditable the way in which having noted in South' Africa a re- teaehing was still carried on ; and the markable change in the attitude of .end of their struggle IS not in sight the Boers toward the natives. In the for no British Protestant mission has old days a church is reported to have yet seen its way to take, over the put a notice on the door with the work. "

legend "Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." Natives were not allowed THE NEAR EAST to walk on the sidewalks and the Dr. Barton'. Belief in ·Turkey R theory that they did not possess soulsEV. JA.l..fES L. BARTON, D.D., secretary of the American Board wa.., held by many. Today the sons of these old "vortreckers" are fur- of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- nishing 'the most modern type of sions, iielieves that the .Turks are

sincerely trying to. maintain an inde- haps the decisive part so far as the pendent gDvernment, with freedDm higher life Df this chaDtie area of the fDr religiDn and for the press. " The wDrld is concerned. To train 50,000 officials of Turkey," he said at the children under the influence of deannual meeting of the Board in voted Christian workers and then to Providence, R. 1., October 22d, "with- send these young people back into. out a period Df preparation, find the towns and cities with that spirit themselves cDnfronted with the intri- of service to. the Near East that was cate problems of gDvernment over a responsible for their salvation, is to people who have never knDwn national do. the greatest thing imaginable in freedom and independence. It will the building of a new Near East. The require time and experience to con- wDrk Df the Near East Relief is, in vince the ruling forces in Turkey the widest sense of the word, a great that there can be in no. cDuntry absD- missionary enterprise, a mighty reenlute natiDnal independence frDm fDr- fDrcement of the noble task begun eign commerce, trade, and enterprise. decades ago by the mission boards and Naturally, the Turks are friendly tD- by agencies like Robert CDllege, the ward the United States. They know University at Beirut and the Conthat we have no. territDrial ambitions stantinople CDllege for Women." for any part of their country, nor are we seeking for spheres of influence. INMission in Datr.alllcus There is an open and friendly ap- the city of Damascus which now proach to the Turkish officials, many has a population of 300,000, esti- {)f whDm show increasing eagerness mated at 25,000 Christians, 15,000 to. maintain cDrdial relations with Jews, and the rest fanatical Moslems, missiDnarieR, teachers and Americans the Christian Reformed Church has a of all classes. Wherever there are fine church building, where every American SChDOls children of these Sabbath services are held in Armeofficials are under American instruc- nian, Arabic and English. One of tion. In SDme features there is un- their workers writes: usual encouragement fDr missionary work in the country. The press is "We havo three schools-one for Jewish remarkably free. The state is not boys, another for Jewish girls and a mixed dDminated by a religious hierarchy. school-·where a fair education is given The leaders widely proclaim religious ;lratis, including Hebrew, Arabic and liberty. The American schoDls are French, and, of course, daily Christian incrowded with pupils. One Df the "truction in the ITo)y Scriptures. We have most potent agencies operating tDday also a reading-room in the Jewish quarter, fDr the regeneration of the cDuntry which is fairly well att"'nded. During Passis the Near East Relief." over and Easter I paid a visit to Palestine lasting seven teen da.ys. While the work in Building a New Near East Damascus is very difficult, the work among the Jews in Palestine is comparatively easy. THE testimony paid to. the WDrk of 1 had wonderful opportunities in present· the Near East Relief by the Rev. ing the Gospel to the Jews in TiiKlrias and Samuel McCrea Cavert Df the Federal had quite an open-air meeting among the Council of Churches after his recent strict Chassidim in Safed. In the Jewish tDur Df inspectiDn has been widely colonies we found the Zionists without prejquoted. He said in part: "Wrapped udice and open to hear our Christian mesup in this wDrk Df relief is sDmething sage." that may well prove to be of greater significance even than the saving Df INDIA physical life. FDr the boys and girls who. . are today our wards in these Outeaste Mass Meeting orphanages are a part of the Near East of thp cDming generation, per- F ROM the lslampur district, India, CDmes an account of a mass meet- ing held in Peth village by the Ma- hars, Mangs and other outcaste com- munities, from villages far and Wide. The local cDmmittees had built a large

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tabernacle of corrugated iron walls The lowest figures are Kashmir, and and burlap roof, decorated with flags Haidarabad, only three women per and evergreen. In this, seated on the 1,000 being literate in the latter.

ground, were gathered some 400 or 500 outcaste~. On the platform were Diamonds Past and Present a number of educated men who were THE American Baptist Missionary leaders in the meetings. The chair- Society has been carrying on work man was a Mahar, a member of the since 1884 in the important native Bombay Provincial IJegislative Coun- state of Hyderabad, Deccan, in India. cil. A few Brahmans and a large Their largest church now is in the number of Marathas of the middle city of Bezwada, and it has been selfclass were sitting with the Mahars. supporting since 1913, when the pres- It certainly was an omen of the early ent church building was put up. One doing away of the untouchability of of the missionaries writes: "One inthe present depressed classes. Reso- teresting thing about this church is lutions were passed forbidding the that it was erected by the Salvation eating of carrion, asking for compul- Army who have a Criminal Settlesory education for their own commu- ment just across the river. Many of nities, and for privileges such as the criminals were employed in work admission to public wells, courts, rest on the building. The famous Golhouses, etc. '1'he last resolution was conda diamond mines are on our fieill. an appreciation of the work of the The diamonds were mined here and missionaries in education and other then taken to the old capital, Golconuplift work, and a request for them da, near Hyderabad and polished and to continue the same kind of work in sent from there to the North India the future. kings. The Koh-i-Noor in King Census Returns George's crown was found here as well as the Pitt or Regent diamond THE Church Missionary Review for now in the fJouvre at Paris. Many December contains an interesting other famous diamonds were found article on the Indian census returns here. Occasionally diamonds are still for 1921. Instances are given show- found. "]{hat is more valuable is ing the spread of Christianity during that we have a church here, and many the last decade. In one country dis- diamonds in the rough are being trict of 7,000 square miles, containing polished. " 100,000 people, there are now 27,000 Chl'istians where ten years ago there were only 2,000. In this district it is Indian Christian Council T quite the fashion to be a Christian, HE biennial meeting of the Na- tional Christian Council of India, and even the chiefs are joining the movement. 'i'he accuracy of the cen- held in November, marked, according sus returns was doubted, and it was to a writer in 'l'he Indian Witness, suggested that zealous Christian enu- "a definite and real step. ip advance merators might have made entries ac- in the matter of corporate, Christian cording to their own wishes rather thinking i~ the Indian Empire. Here than the faet". It was found, how- were sixty-eight aceredited delegates ever, that the case was rather the and visitors from the different parts reverse. The returns also show that of India, Burma and Ceylon who for in India eighty-two persons per 1,000 five days under the experienced lead"

are literate, that is able to write a ers-hip of the chairman, the Right Rev.

letter and to read one. The most F. Westcott, the; Bishop of Calcutta, literate area is Burma, where monastic devoted tll"lllSel";es to prayer, discus· education of an elementary character sion, and the ll1Q,~t careful considera- is traditional, and where 510 men and tion of problems pertaining to the 112 women per 1,000 are literate. Kingdom of GoeL "There were more

Indian delegates present than for- this talk increased the size of the au- merly, for under the new constitution dience which the next night heard half of the delegates at least must be him lecture on ' .Jesus Christ and Indian nationals……. Neyer before India's Problem of Unity.' "-Chris- has the Council devoted so much tian Work.

time, prayer and earnest considera- tion to th.. spiritual side of the work Eager Telugu Village… of the Church, and it was surely an A indication that there is a keener re- N Australian missionary among the Telugu people, South India, alization than eyer before of the need for a united emphasis on the truly writes of appeals :from various vil- spiritual message and life for the sal- lages to come and preach to them, and vation of India." continues: "After a terrible shaking Among the resolutions passed was for twelve miles in an Indian cart one calling on missions to provide over a bad road, I was resting for a specially trained workers to establish while, when two boys arrived with a "the closest and most fruitful con- note from a village seven miles away tacts" with the almost 69,000,000 which read, 'Please come to our vil- Moslems in India, Burma and Ceylon. lage.' For several days we had great gatherings right in the village temple.

South India.Unity Conference I do not remember seeing people more eagcr or more attentive. .After one ACONFERENCE representing the of the meetings the following petition various religious communities in was handed to me: South India was held in Madura in , Sir : Our village has about foUT hun· the late autumn along lines siniilar to dred families and we number about two those which made the gathering in thousand. Until now we never heard this Delhi described in the December gospel story. Noone ever came before to REYIEW so remarkable. Principal our village to preach this word. You are Lorbeer of the American Board Train- t he first to bring the message to us. We ing School in Pasumalai writes of it: believe that J csus Swami is our Saviour and " A friendly spirit pervaded the we beE~eth you to receive us and our chi!. whole mceting. People of many eastes (lren, teach us and baptize us, make no and creeds exchanged many forms of delay.

(signed) 15 names.'

greetings, but whether it was the Bible in Calcutta University hand-shake of Western practice, the T salaam of Islam, or the Brahman na- HE Bible is now a compUlsory subject for all candidates in the maskaram (bowing with two hands united as in the act of prayer) the preliminary and final B..A. examina- greeting was always cordial. A West- tions of Calcutta University. The fol- ern audience would have been sur- lowing questions set at a recent prised by the casual way in which examination prove that no merely su- folding chairs were set up, candles perficial knowledge will suffice; "Give were brought in, and the organizers in your own words an account of the were arranging the program, long betrayal, trial, and crucifixion of after the hour set for the meeting to Christ." "Give a general idea of the begin. The hall was packed to the teachings inculcated by St. PauL"

doors, but the two or three thousand One candidate came to one of the people were unusually quiet….. One C. M. S. women missionaries in Cal- of the Christian speakers was the cutta to borrow a Bengali Testament.

Y. M. C. A. sccretary, Mr. Popley. On returning the book he said that he He spoke in a dignified Tamil, quot- had read the whole of it and had ing pleasing proverbs which won for come to the conclusion that Jesus was him an eager' liearing. No speaker more than man; he asked for fur- was more applauded and I'm sure ther teaching.

1925J NEWS :E'ROM MANY LANDS

CHINA ed later. Early in December the cap- ture of a group of Catholic priests; The Nation's Chief Problems and nuns was reported, but the Asso- ciated Press later announced their- ARTHUR RUGH, Y. M. C. A. stu- safe arrival in Hankow. A cablegram dent secretary in China, writes received December 10th by the trusin interesting fashion in The Chris- tees in New York City of the Canton tian Century of "the varied reports Christian College read: that three representative groups made on China's condition. Seventy Chi- Saturday evening robbers captured the nese college students representing Canton Christian College launch, on board eight government and Christian col- which were thirty·six Chinese staff students leges of East China were one group. and visitors. The launch was returned duro Fifty-two missionaries in the Kuling ing the night. To date twenty·eight stu· summer school of religious education dents have heen restored. It is reported representing fifty-seven varieties of Ilere, and generally believed, all the others theology were another. Sixteen Chi- are in the hands of the military force pur· nese Christian leaders were a third. BUing the bandits. We are (Ioing our utmost The college students, after much dis- and will cable later. Foreigners are not cussion, named as China's three great- implicated. est pl'oblems, militarism, illiteracy and militaristic industrialism. The Kansu Workers Confer group composed of sixteen Chinese Christian leaders give one new hope I N Kansu Province, on the northfor China. They know their country west frontier of China, with its and its needs. They are real Chris- line of widely scattered mission statians and they are free in mind and tions, it was not easy in the earlier heart. After studying the hindrances -years for the missionaries to come to a rapid Christianizing of China together in conference. Six years ago they finally put at the head of their representatives of the China Inland list these three: (1) The unchristian Mission, the Christian and Missionary exploitation of China by Christian Alliance, and the Scandinavian Misnations; (2) The foreign mold of sionary Alliance, met together. At Christianity as it is presented in the 1924 conference, held at Titao, China; (3) The hard doctrines which fifty-three missionaries representing nlen are asked to accept before they seventeen stations were present. The can become Christians….. So the stu- native church was represented by dent says, militarism, illiteracy and forty ddegates. Kansu has missionmaterialism are the problems. The ary problems not found in other Chinese Christian says. 'Your religion provinces. Not only is the spiritual will need to be Chinafied before it will need of the Chinese to be met, but solve our problems.' The modern also that of Tibetans, Mongolians, missionary says, 'Go to it, Chinafy it aborigines, and to a far greater exuntil it works and we'll help you, and tent that of the 2,000,000 Moslems. t he best is yet to be.' " "Kansu has been a hard field to work," writes Rev. H. French Ridley, Chinese Bandit Activities "not owing to hostility, but to the sheer indifference of the people. At NEWSPAPER reports from China last the barren ground is beginning to nowadays deal largely with the bear fruit, and we trust the days of exploits of bandits. Late in Novem- an abundant harvest are near at hand. ber it was stated that two Scandina- -Record of Ckr-istian Work. vian-American women missionaries of the Augustana Synod in Juchow, Keeping Faith with Robbers Honan Province, who had remained at their posts when other foreigners ALEX BAXTER, of Canton Chrishad escaped, had been carried off by tian College, tells in the L. M. S. bandits, but their release was report- Chronicle this significant incident connected with the capture by bandits

of certain students in the college, and to have Soviet influence and is part the negotiations for thei1:" release: "It of a nation-wide movement attributed was arranged that the robber chief to the Bolshevist envoy at Peking." should visit the College to get our The authorities at Yale, however, had reply. The evening before his arrival received no report of any such diswas expected, a group of our Chinese turbance. teachers, headed by the man who was carrying on the negotiations, came to German Missions in China see me and advocated the plan that on the arrival of the robber leader we THE Liebenzeller Mission, Associ· should capture him and hold him as a ate Branch of the China Inland hostage for the release of our men. Mission reports that last year four Finding that our representative had more outstations were opened and promised this robber a safe return that the number of congregations from our campus, I naturally object- rose from 62 to 67 while 330 received ed to this proposaL I mention this baptism, and the number of Chrisbecause of the sequeL Some months tians rose from 2,522 to 2,734. The later I had an interview with the number of Chinese evangelists inman. He wished to become a Chris- creased from 43 to 54, and the Bible tian and join the Church. He told women from 22 to 24. 'rhe total me that the idea· that Christian mor- number is now greater than in 1920 ality meant. that we must keep our when churches first were obliged to word even when dealing with a rob- become self-supporting because of ber had not occurred to him before, lack of mission funds to help them. but he realized its truth and had gone Only three Chinese helpers out of home that night deeply impressed. the 78 are paid by the Mission, the Sueh a little incident, therefore, had rest elltirely or in part by the Chiled this man tocwards Christianity nese, the missionaries helping from and the Church." their poverty in a true spirit of sac- rifice which in one case meant only Reported Strike at Ya-Ii two meals a day.

AT Christmas time many news- There are in the stations 9 day papers printed two items, for which the Chieago Tribune was re- a schools and hoarding schools, besponsible, stating, first, that Yale College in China (generally known sides a Blind School, a Medical School as Ya-li) had "been closed by a strike and two Orphanages, altogether 16 of students against the American self-supporting schools with 690 pu- Faeulty. 1'he walkout was due to the pils. 'rhere are also 8 Sunday-schools, insistence by the teachers on Bible with 4,18 children, and 4 Young Peostudy being included in the scheduled pie's Societies with 204 members. hours, which the students regard as Medical help was given in two hosan Rrbitrp,),y imposition of Western pitals, 13 dispensaries and four opium beliefs upon the Chinese. The strike refuges, all self-supporting, and in began in the high school department, 49,300 single treatments. The Chiextending to the college." The later nese contributed for the Lord's work report was that the striking students $5,180.00 silver as against $4,940.00 "had appealed to the Provincial As- in 1922. sembly and the Hunan Educational Board for transfer to Southeastern About 50 adult evangelical German University at Nanking. The students missionaries in Central China, with have the backing of the Anti-Imperi- their 35 children are members of the alist Association and are forming all JJiebenzell Mission, an Associate Misorganization for recovering eduea- sion of the China Inland Mission. tionill rights in China. . T.his is said Theil' dir~ need is due to the fact that the German" mark" has entire- ly rallied in value. The German China Alliance, in Kiang-si Province, con- sists of 25 adults and 15 children who.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are in a similar plight. They ask for chased some type and a small foot the prayers of American Christians. printing press and started a card They are greatly needed in dark Hu- printing shop. There was plenty of nan and Kiang-si Provinces for they work for them owing to lack of printare two faithful, godly bands.-Allen ing facilities following the disaster, Noah Cameron, Changsha, China. and they worked day and night until they had saved enough money to rent JAPAN-KOREA a lot for a church. Estimates made by a carpenter for the construction New Y. W. C. A. Building in Tokyo of a church according to their plan called for yen 3,000, while their fund A NEW Y. W. C. A. building on the barely reached yen 1,500. ruins of the 1923 earthquake has been completed at Tokyo, Japan. Mr. Tanaka, a young carpenter in Americans contributed $250,000 to- Honjo, who is an admirer of Kagawa, ward the restoration of Y. W. C. A. well-known Christian social worker, property in Tokyo and Yokohama heard of the difficulty of the printers following the earthquake. Of this and volunteered to build the church amount $7.500 was used for this new for them for yen 1,500. The first building, which cost in all yen 30,000 floor of the building will be used for or $15,000. Yen 10,000 was contrib- an office, printing shop, dining room uted by the Tokyo Chamber of Com- and typesetting room, while the secmerce. Since the earthquake, Y. W. ond floor will be used for bedrooms C. A. work has been carried on from and studies. On Sundays, the second temporary headquarters in a hut. floor is to be converted into a hall for The new building is only semi-per- Christian services. manent, built in barrack fashion. The first floor, divided into a living room WOlnen's College for Korea and dining room, serves also as an assembly hall. The second floor is THE dedication on September 20th devoted to classrooms. No gymna- of forty-five acres of land near the sium is provided but a vacant lot on Chosen Christian College in Seoul, which the former Y. W. C. A. build- intended as the site of a college for ing stood is utilized for games, with women, was a great event in the hisan army tent serving as dressing tory of Christian education in Korea. quarters. Plans are being made for A committe" of both Korean and fora permanent building in the distant eign Christian leaders tried for about future. The Imperial Government of five years to secure the funds neces- Japan has already' donated $5,000. sary to purchase this land, which was on the market, but met with no suc- Printers Build Church cess. On Noyember 1, 1923, at a great missionary meeting in America, Miss A REMARKABLE story comes Helen Kim, an Ewha College gradu- through the J apam Advertiser of ate, pleaded for a gift for this purseven Japanese young men, who be- pose. None of her hearers responded fore September, 1923, were employed to the appeal, but on that very day in a pearl factory. They are Chris- some tourists visited Ewha Haktang tians and a warm friendship grew and, hearing of the need, proIDJised up among them. vVhen they were dis- more than enough to buy it. The charged with Reventy-six fellow work- money came promptly. Then folers following the earthquake, they lowed tiresome negotiations until agreed to work out their destiny to- July, when the purchase was comgether according to the Christian pleted. The Korean preachers and faith. They decided to give up a busi- missionaries, and students from ness that caters to extravagance and Ewha, gathered on that September agreed _to be printers. With their afternoon with hearts full of praise savings. aM dismissal allowances for a simple service of thanksgiving given them by the company thc,y .pur-

and consecration. This property is the first time one Buddhist Sundaybeing held in readiness for the time, school association in Takata sent two it is hoped not long distant, when the delegates to this training school. The Christian forces in Korea will unite daily program included a twentyto give to the women of this land a minute devotional period and an worthy opportunity for higher edu- hour's lecture on the apostolic age. cation. .After these Buddhists returned home, they sent a hearty letter of apprecia- Aims of Korean Girls tion for what they had heard and for the friendly treatment they had re- THE Woman's Foreign Missionary ceived. In the closing session one of Society of the Methodist Church them made a short speech of thanks couducts a girls' school at Pyeng- and said that although he had attendyang, Kurea, of which the principal, ed a summer school given by his own Miss Grace L. Dillingham, writes: sect every year, he wanted to come "If you had asked me four years ago again to this Christian training what our special purpose was in main- school. taining a girls' high school, I think I should probably have answered, 'To Korean Revival Methods prepare Christian girls .better as wives and mothers, and send out a REV. FLOYD E. H.AMILTON, few primary teachers.' If you ask Presbyterian m iss ion a l' y at the same qu€stion now, I shall scarce- Pyengyang, Korea, writes of some ly know what to say, so diverse are unusual features in a revival which the ambitions of the girls who come recently occurred in a poor commuto us, and especially of those who nity on the outskirts of the city: leave after four years' awakening. "There is a unique Christian organi- One thing I know. Our purpose is zation in PyeJlgyang. The Christian more than ever to develop Christian laboring men of the city have formed leaders, but the field of work for an evangelistic preaching band. The women is fast broadening in the men themselves do the preaching, and Orient. Twenty-four girls were the funds for their expenses are prograduated last year. Seven of these vided by cuntributions given by the are teaching in primary schools, two members of the band. This preachhave entered the Kindergarten Nor- ing band decided that there ought to mal School; two are taking nurses' be a church among: these poor people training in our Union Hospital Train- along the bank of the Po Tong River, ing SchooL" so they set about establishing it. Several of their number began to do Buddhists Like Christian School personal work among the people and before long a little group was started. THE Eighth .Annual Summer Later, during a week of special meet- Training School for Sunday-school ings, 150 promised to believe, and on workers in Karuizawa, is reported to the Sunday following the revival, inhave been very successful, in spite of cluding the children, there were 350 the absence at the World's Convention people at Sunday-schooL Probably in Glasgow of the two principal Japa- one explanation of the fact that so nese secretaries and H. E. Coleman, many new believers have remained Educational Secretary of the World's faithful iR that we made the persons Sunday School .Association, who who brought them to the first serviee started the school. For the :first time responsible for getting them out to a Japanese :woman lectured in one of church afterward, and in addition dithe full ten-hour courses. The theme vided the whole district into six secof Miss Nada, Ph.D., of Columbia tions with a man and woman in was "Child Psychology" and she was charge of each section, to keep bringsaid to be "wonderfully good." For ing the new believers out." uSW east cue ~"U4Ai"""UiAi""'iiii>iftl"

NOTE.-A ny books mentioned in English Baptist Mission at Sianfu.

these pages will be sent from the office Of the notable men at one time on its of the REVIEW on receipt of listed staff of physicians, Dr. Young was price, postage prepaid. the strongest on the evangelistic side and also in his determination to Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in do his full duty to patients dis- Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. IIlus. tant as well as near. Here floods, 313 pp. 68. London. 1924. bandits, disease, including typhus of The author of "The Passing of the which he and the two other medicals Dragon" and "In China Now" has finally died, were frequent experi- already won friends and was for ences. His calmness in all times of many years a China colleague and in- peril and danger and his zeal for timate friend of Dr. Young. China administering "the double cure,"

and medical missionary work Mr. especially the cure of souls, are ex- Keyte knows equally well; and hence plainable only because of the life hid this volume gives us a view of that with Christ in God which was an outcountry in it~ birth throes as a Re- standing characteristic of the man.

public, and also an exposition of Med- Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie and Harold ical Missions. The secondary title of Scofield were parallels in these re- the book is due to the many adven- spects. Amid all the trials and dep- tures involved in the revolutionary rivations of his interrupted family overthrow of the Manchu Dynasty life, neither husband or wife lost their and the later outcome of that event, cheer and. sunny confidence in the the greatest thrills being found in ever-present Saviour.

Chapter X, the section entitled. A feature of this volume which de- "Hunted on the Hills." This equals serves especial commendation is the post-Boxer miracles of escape. author's eminently true and tactful Dr. Young was a Scot, with a con- way of dealing with Chinese weak- science· and will which were indom- nesses-always as natural and jus- itably set on fulfilling duty at all tifiable as in Occidentals-and espe- costs. His life was always guided by cially in his beautiful delineations of the Bible, which he studied as his their points of strength. Thus the spiritual leaders, Drs. Campbell Mor- character of Mr. Ts'aoand of the gan and Arthur T. Pierson and to scarcely· less admirable Mr. Shih as some extent Dwight L. Moody, in- they scorned peril and possible de- p.lined him to do; and that was the motion that they might give them- theology which he used so effectively selves to their helpless hunted friends and eagerly in his teaching of Congo on the Shensi hills and in the uncom- natives and Chinese scholars alike. fortable pit where they were so long The African section of the volume concealed. The other interpretations depicts the usual "bricks without of Chinese faithfulness, even when the straw" procedure of many missions, subject was seemingly hopeless as a which made Young a clever worker in man who "squeezed" beyond meas- various lines, with so few to help that ure, often reach the point of richly he was a. prey to repeated attacks of deserved eulogy of a race which has blackwater fever. These at last drove been constantly depicted on its seamy him back to Scotland. On recovering side, with no attempt to picture the he carried out his plan of becoming a saintliness lying back of rough experi- qualified medical missionary and went ences and outwardly unpromising to China to take up work under the conditions. H. P. B.

155 Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 12roo. from the earliest settlements. The 261pp. New York. 1924. religious life of a country such as ours How could a Tennessee rifle prove a means of advancing the knowledge is like a great river which has received of the Christian God in the heart of Asia? The story is well told by a innumerable tributaries. Few of us missionary who has lived and worked in China for twenty-four years. In- know what manifold and divers terest in flowers and living things helped. A knowledge of God and a streams have contributed to the love for men helped most of all-but these are taken for granted. Mr. volume of the spiritual currents which Caldwell describes many incidents in his life where his powerful 22 calibre flow about us. In addition to the conrifle, a cocoon or some animal or plant were used as a point of contact in tributions made by the Puritans in preaching Christ. There are also interesting experiences with Roy Chap- New England and by the Quakers in man Andrews, the naturalist; stories of "mystery cats," and temple bats, Pennsylvania, the Dutch in New of Chinese puzzles, of wild goats, of a wild boar-anp. bandits. All are York and the Roman Catholics in interesting imd have a missionary significance. The chapters are good for Maryland. There have been innumerreading aloud in missionary meetings or in the family circle. able other elements. We cannot un- Missionary Lore for Children. derstand the progress of religion in Livi'ngstone of Africa. C. T. Bedford. America until we know the religious John Wil/)imM of the SiYUth Sea Islands. experiments, movements and adven- Norman .T. Davidson. Bishop Bompa,. of the Fro",en North. tures which have taken place here and Nigel B. M, Grahame. there as the stream of religious influ- 12mo. 60 pages each. 65 cents each. ence has widened and deepened with New York. 1924. the years. This book is really a re- Heroic missionaries make a strong appeal to children. 'fhe lives of ad- markably clear and comprehensive venture here described are full of thrills for juniors, but these biogra- study in origins. The chapters on phies are not particularly well adapted for that age. Of the three "Adventures in Altruism" and "Sohere chronicled Bishop Bompas is least known in the United States. He cializing Religion" are particularly went from England to Northwest Canada. The little volumes are bet- valuable, though that on "Spiritualizter suited to furnish material for teachers than for children's reading. ing Religion" strikes the highest note.

The History of Religion in the United The possibilities of the future appear States. Henry KaJloch Rowe. 8yo. 201 pp. and index. $1.75. New York. 1924. all the greater when viewed in the The Professor of Social Science and light of the past. c. c. A. History in the Newton Theological Institution has not given us an ecclesi- The Students' Historical Geography of the astical history, written from a cler- Holy Land. William Walter Smith. 12 ical point of view, but treats the mo. $2.00 net. New York. 1924. religiOl:lSphases 0:1' American history Forty-one excellent maps, one hun- dred small hali-tone pictures from photographs, sixty pages of good de- scriptive matter, a key to the events in Christ's earthly life, a list of avail- able books, maps, pictures and ma- terials for hand work, and a series of questions and suggestions for hand work in connection with each chapter, make this a very useful volume for teachers and students. Dr. Smith is the secretary of the New York Sunday School Commission of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Hawaii, the :Rainbow Land. Katherine Pope. 8 vo. 364 PI'. $3.00, Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924.

The "Paradise of the Pacific" is described here by one who knows and loves the islands and their people. Miss Pope lived there for'ten years,

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

taught history to Hawaiian girls, and terial form from its inward spiritual gathered interesting information on principle in every activity of life." the history, legends, customs and The effect of this divorce manifests superstitions. The result is a popular itself most strongly in industry, in and 'Sympathetic account of the education and in the general'inter- Hawaiians past and present, with pretation of life. The remedy for this songs translated, conversations tran- gituation is to be found only in t~e scribed, incidents graphically told Christian doctrine of God as revealed and characters portrayed. The work in Jesus Christ. The writers do not of Christian missionaries is very tell us at what period of time Chris- briefly but sympathetically described. tendom will attain the ideal, but they The photographic illustrations are look forward to the establishment of good, but there is no index. the ideal Kingdom described in the New Testament.

The Return of Christendom. Various The value of the volume would have Writers. 252 pp. $1.75. New York. been increased by the use of the lan- 1922. guage of the New Testament rather These thought-provoking essays are than the language of the· Creeds. by a group of English churchmen who While one will not find himself in are decidedly in sympathy with the full agreement with all of the conprotests of the increasing number of tentions of these essays, nevertheless men and women against the selfish in- he will be thankful for most of the dividualism and materialism of our main contentions. day. The writers seek to discover the J. Me D.

cause of the present distressing world Erromanga, the Martyr Isle.

conditions and also to suggest a The cannibal archipelagos in the remedy. South Pacific have furnished fascina- Like all such efforts these essays are ting, challenging tales of adventure stronger and more definite in their and achievement. Among the Greatdiagnosis than in their prescription. While they show much sympathy with hearts of modern missions who have the protest of modern radicalism, they been the pioneers to those remote spots entirely repudiate Marxian socialism are the. missionaries to "Erromanga as an effective solution. From the be- the Martyr Isle." There is real roginning to the end this volume is a mance in the experiences of the clear-cut challenge to all the prevail- sandal-wood traders, the death of the "Apostle of Polynesia," John Wiling theories as to the cause and the liams, and his companion, James cure of modern social ills. Harris, by the clubs of the savages, Bishop Gore, in his introduction, and in every other chapter. Rev. and gives a clear, definite and fair ap- Mrs. John Geddie went to the New praisal of the contents of the volume, Hebrides in 1846, sent out by the which treats in succession of Christen- Presbyterians of Nova Scotia. In dom in relation to modern society, the ] 861, Rev. George N. Gordon and return of dogma, the return of "The Mrs. Gordon were killed by the axes Kingdom of God," the obstacle of in- of Uhuvili and Voeu, and later James dustrialism, the moralization of prop- Gordon, who went out to take his erty, the failure of Marxisll, and .the brother's place, met the same fate.

Kingdom of God and the Church to- The author, Rev. H, A. Robertson, day. went from Nova Scotia in 1864 and The primary cause of the present for twoscore years labored victoriously world conditions is found "in the at- among the eannibals of those islands.

tempt to organize the life of man He tells the story of the island with apart from God." The writers show all its romance and adventure of mis- that this effort has manifested itself sionary life among cannibals. The "in the divorce of the outward ma- mysterious power of the Gospel to

tame and transform cruel, blood- conservative point of view which maintains that God revealed His law thirsty, naked savages into kindly, and His great purposes to men who recorded these revelations in their own decent Christians, clothed and in their words for the benefit of their con- temporaries and for the generation to right minds, is demonstrated all follow.

through this thrilling narrative. It Fully Furnished. F. E. Marsh. 8vo. 390 pp. 48, 6d. Glasgow. 1924. is a mighty apologetic-a tremendous argument for the missionary enter- prise. The" Martyr Isle" has been won for Christ. A. C. A.

Down Through the Ages. Frank E. These thirty-four practical scrip- Gaebelein. 12 mo. 106 pp. 1924. tural studies for Christian workers The Principal of Stony Brook take up such subjects as the worker's School for Boys has written an ex- assurance, authority, consecration, ceedingly readable and helpful story theme, enemy, reward, etc. They are of the English Bible. It is an account essentially Bible readings with many of how the Bible came into existence, practical illustrations and offer many by whom it was written, the original helpful hints to ministers and mistext, translations, and various vicis- sion workers.

situdes through which it passed up to Some Modern Problems in the Light of the time of the King James version. :Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. The last two chapters show the Bible 12mo, 192 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924. to be at the "pinnacle of literature" and full of divine power. Those who From a militant suffragette in accept this vJew of the Scriptures have British national affairs, Miss Pankno difficulty over Higher Criticism or hurst has become an earnest student modern disputed theological dogmas. of the signs of the times as related to The Bible is. their final authority on biblical prophecy and the Kingdom all such matters. of God. She presents many stirring facts and shows a devout Christian Religious Educa~ion Survey Schedules. faith. Hcr studies relating to war, Prepared by Walter S. Athearn. 271 pp. labor, women, Zionism, Romanism and $5.00. 1924. the Second Coming are interesting This is the third technical volume and illuminating whether or not one of schedules, tables and questions pre- agrees with her at all points. pared by Professor Athearn and is the result of a survey of Indiana churches, I scout organizations, homes, community enterprises, etc. It will be very Christ Pre-eminent. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. valuable to other states undertaking 125 pp. $1.00. Chicago. 1923. a similar survey. Such a survey calls for more thorough work than most These twenty-three studies in the communities will be willing to under- Epistle to the Colossians emphasize take, especially since the facts so soon the title of the book taken from Col. become out of date. There is, how- 1: 18. It is an excellent outline ever, need of thorough work in re- study with very brief treatment of each chapter so that the volume can be considered as hardly more than an introduction to the epistle. H. A. A.

ligious education. Charles Lemuel Thompson. An Autobiog- raphy edited by Elizabeth Osborn Thomp- The Divine Inspiration of the :Bible. W. son. Portrait. 8vo. 289 pp. $2.50. E. Vine. 12 mo. 28, 6'a. 1924. New York. 1924.

No extreme "dictation" theory of The work of Home Missions in the inspiration is here presented, but a United States owes much to Dr.

study of the teachings of the Bible on Thompson, who worked for Christ the subject. Objections are carefully and America for three quarters of 'a considered and answered from the century as a pastor, secretary of the

1925J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Presbyterian Board and President of characters (twelve speaking parts), the Home Missions Council. He was also an orator, a poet and an author with vocal and instrumental music. of real ability. He has here told his The time required is from one hour oWn life-story with modesty but with to one hour and a half. It will make purpose and power. His contacts a good Christmas program. with many other noble Christian men and women add much interest to the The Amateur Poster-maker. Jeanette E. record of his own experiences and Perkins. 64 pages. Flexible paper bindobservations. ing. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1924.

Theological Education in America. Robert Training in the Auburn School of L. Kelly. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo. Religious Education and studies in 456 pp. $5.00 net. 1924. the United States and abroad have made Miss Perkins an expert in poster The graduates of our theological making, lettering, designing and illuinstitutions are the religious trainers minating. Her practical experience of the coming generations. It is of in Church School and community great importance, therefore, to know pl~yground.work enables her, through how they are being prepared for their thiS book With more than 50 practical work. Dr. Kelly, executive secretary illustrations, to give first aid to amaof the Council of Church Boards of teur poster makers who are not na- Education, ha~ investigated one hun- turally qnalified to do artistic and dred and sixty-one theological schools effective work in this line. K. s. C. in North America, including evangelical Protestant, Unitarian, Greek A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. Fitted Catholic and undenominational, with together by Stanl~y Sowt~n. 156 pages. from two students (Seventh-Day Baptist) to 7fiS students (Southern Bap- Wesleyan MethoflIst Mlsslonary Society. tist). The survey includes equip- 24 Bishopgate, London. E. C. 2. ment, finances, requirements, curriculum, libraries, methods and general These are especially methods for information, but docs not disclose the practical outworking of the various British Wesleyans In the Circuit, In ideals and methods. The study reveals a general lack of attention to the Local Church, in the Sunday practical subjects as distinct from theoretical. More seminaries are School, In the Villages, In the Anninow, however, introducing courses in rural problems, sociology, economics, versary, In Summer Time In Educaeducation, missions and evangelism. tion, In Intercession, in· Finance The Way of Peace, a Pageant. Laura Scherer Copenhaver, Katharine Scherer among Laymen, Among Auxiliary Cr()nk and Ruth M()ngry Worrell. Pam· phlet. 25 cents. Lutheran Headquarters. Forces, In the District At the Mis- 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia. 1924. sion House, etc. ' K . S. C.

Anything from these authors is sure Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons to be well done, from a literary and R. Ditterich. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 30 eent~ a spiritual point of view, and at the net. 1924. same time effective. This little pageant presents the Christian solution of The president of the Australian the war problem as opposed to the Protestant Federation here gives a militaristic, the industrial, the scien- clear statement of the differences betific and the educational. The pageant tween Roman Catholic and Protestant calls for from fifty to twO· hundred claims, beliefs and practice, and tests them by Bible teachings and by his- tory and experience.

The High Way. Caroline Atwater Mason. 382 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

This is not only a good story, well to~d, but it has a timely message for thiS day of chaotic religious ideas. The author champions the basic teach- ings of the New Testament in. a way

that will strengthen faith and should Torchbearers in China. Basil Mathews, help to bring about a return to "the and Arthur E. Southon. 12 mo. 186 pp. old paths wherein is the good way." 50 cents and 75 cents. 1924. The novel is a classic in the field of apologetics, and may be heartily This is the popular young people's textbook on China, prepared for recommended to young people who British study classes and published are passing through a period of doubt also in America. It is a well-written, and are tempted to unbelief. interesting story of the efforts to plant Christianity in China-among the H. H.F. aborigines, in Tibet and Manchuria, The Divinity of Our Lord. Cauon H. P. in the villages and the cities. The Liddon. 12 mo. 216 pp. 28, Od. 1924. biographical and human interest ele- ment is strong but the divine power In these days of wavering faith and and guidance are very evident. It is theological controversy, it is ex- a book to stimulate faith and win cotremely helpful to have Canon Lid- operation in the evangelization of don's well-known Bampton Lectures China. on thc Divinity (or Deity) of Our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

Though these eight lectures were By a Way They Knew Not. Mary Bennett given at Oxford sixty years ago they Harrison. 12mo. 91 pp. New York. are true and convincing today as they 1924. were when delivered-at least to those who accept the truth of the Bible This story 0:1' Barnabas and the record. Canon Liddon takes up in a days of Christ on earth would be betscholarly way the evidences for Jesus' ter if it adhered to facts. The author deity as found in the Old Testament, even makes the wise men appear in in the Gospels and the writings of the Bethlehem on the night of the na· early Apostles. Then he describes the tivity and causes a lame boy to be consequences of the acceptance or de- healed by seeing the Babe in the manger.

nial 0:1' this doctrine. Ministers and The. Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh other students will find the volume of Martin. 91 pp. Ilnd indices. $1.00. New particular value. York. 1924. .

The sub-title, "The Witness of the Making a Missionary Church. Stacy R. Bible to the Missionary Purpose of Warburton. 12 mo. $1.75 net. 1924. God, " is a clear indication of its pur- Every truly live Christian church pose. It was doubtless designed to be is a missionary church. To serve is used as a textbook in mission study the essential principle of Christianity. classes in churches and among college A church that does not witness to students and others who are moving Christ and serve mankind may have a towards the world-outlook of Christ.

name to live, but it is dead. Wide- Questions for discussion on each chap- awake church leaders who are looking ter are designed to bring out the sa- for suggestions as to how to enlist lient points in the argUment that others in missionary work will find Christianity was meant to be and is a here valuable suggestions as to a prac- universal religion, "worthy of all ac- tical program for a whole church and ceptation"; that is to say, has the other plans for training church universal elements worthy of accepta- officers, parents, the Sunday-school tion by all men of all countries in all and young people. Some very useful ages. Mr. Martin's book, whether hints are given on education, dramas, read consecutively or studied and dis- socials, sermons, giving, prayers and cussed chapter by chapter, is a help recruiting for the field. Erroneous to that world view which we all must ideas and false methods are pointed acquire before we can have fellowship out and are corrected by the pointing with the Master whose mental horizon out of true principles and right meth- transcended all racial, social and geo- ods. It is a valuable book. graphical boundary lines. c. c. A.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1924

XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW, – DECEMBER, 1924 – SHALL THE CHURCH OF CHRIST ADVANCE?

ARTHUR J. BROWN GENERAL FENG AND HIS ARMY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS RESULTS OF CONFUCIANISM IN CHINA R. C. FORSYTH SEEN IN ABYSSINIA c. S. CLELAND RURAL CHURCHES UNDER THE MICROSCOPE RALPH A. FELTON THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM IN PERSIA WILLIAM N. WYSHAN ••50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIF;W PUBLISHING COMPANY and REILY STS•• HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

BOOKS

cannot be jndged solely by their titles and authors' names. Best books in tbe points of interest and morals, so desirable and necessary, are often nndiscovered by the very people who need them. Do you not know of many who shonld read tbese books?

The Bells of the Blue Pagoda, By Jean Carter Cochran. $1.75 "The best story of life in China," Is tbe high praise given this book by Dr. Isaac Taylor Headland. the well-known writer on China, and all readers will echo this opinion. "The narrative is true to life and told with a delicate art seldom found in modern literature," -LookDut.

Church Street, By Jean Carter Cochran. $1.50 A compilation or delightful sketches of a New Jersey village. The home life. neighbors, the church, and the village characteristics are drawn by a master band. "The commonplace beauty of every-day life is uncovered in a marvelous way by this author on American village life, without displaying its vulgarness. These sketches fairly represent the finer side of life in any of our American vlllages."-Lookout.

Verses for Children, By Cecil Trout Blancke. $1.50 Just the book for children. Eight pages of bright rhymes, rebuses, and word games in simple form, illustrated by the author for the tinytots of the kindergarten age. Miss Blancke is certainly very gifted in picturing the pets children love. '"Not for years has there appeared a more attractive book for young children."-Living Church.

Studies of Familiar Hymns, Series II, By Louis F. Benson, D.D. $2.00 The American authority on hymn lore, Doctor Louis F. Benson. has given to young peo.ple fascinating, devotional reading in this his new book, a continuation of his earlier studles, Series 1. About twenty years ago, the author wrote the first series of these Studies, which found a ready audience. Those familiar with this previous book will doubtless welcome this new one, which Is very like the old one in motive and method. Except the latter work differs in that It has a continuous story, the hymns having been selected in chronological orde:r representative 01 the historical development 01 hymnody and hymn singing among the peoples of England, Scotland and America.

The reading of this book would add new significance to many familiar hymns young people have been singing, without any thought as to their origin and history. The Etude commented, ~'Here is a book which it is a hardship to lay down."

If I Were Young Again, By Amos R. Wells, Litt.D., LL.D. 40 cents ;?:~~a~~n~ft!~~Sn bb~nfh:~U~~i;al~ofhi~ th~U~;adeero;l~;dS lb~~d:h~i!, o;h~ t~~fe:;hi:o~!~,~ft: takes and wise choices.

What Shall I Do With My Life? By Harold 1. Donnelly. $1.25 This is a practical attempt to answer the questions of the book's title, in study course form for Juniors and Seniors of High School age. This is one of the books of this type.

Life as a Stewardship, By Guy L. Morrill. 25 cents This book impresses the fact that we are not owners of ourselves, OUr time, our money, or anything; but that we hold these as stewards and should use them for him to whom they really belong.

Using the Heavenly Father's Gifts, By Maud Junkin Baldwin. 30 cents "The purpose of this book is to develop in Juniors the meaning of stewardship. and to help them early in life to accept the responsibility of stewardship according_ to their capacity and ability.·'-Otterbein Teacher.

The Work of the Pastor, By Charles R. Erdman, D.D. $1.75 This is the result of Dr. Erdman's sixteen years of pastoral service and eighteen years of teaching Pastoral Theolcgy in Princeton Theological Seminary. Under his guidance other qualified Presbyterian writers contributed to the book in accordance to the plan of tbe work, ~~edfog~~:irse~7na~~~Ob~ra!~~':;1 ar!~: eV~~g~l~~:~ !~1~st~~ ~~:u:::: t:il!tud;t~~~lbo~: :~~ gauge his attainment by it.

Money for Colleges, By O. W. Buschgen. $1.00 A handbook of methods for raising money for colleges. The price is extremely low and arrangements have been made whereby colleges that desire to purchase in quantities may have them at 60 cents.

PUI;lLICATION DEPARTMENT PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION (T·HE WESTMINSTER PRESS) Headquarters: PHILADELPHIA, Witherspoon Building New York, 156 Fifth Ave. Cincinnati, 420 Elm St. St. Louis, 914 Pine St.

Chicago, 125 N. Wabash Ave. Nashville, 711 Church St. San Francisco, 278 Post St.

Atlanta, 200 Auburn Ave. Pittsburgh. Granite BUilding Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. t.~ The eYer Welcome 9ift- Handkerchiefs!

Always appropriate, always welcome",McCutcheon's pure Linen Handkerchiefs! Of pure, fine Linen in a host of attractive designs, as simple or as elaborate as you wish, they make perfect Christmas gifts.

All McCutcheon Handkerchiefs are packed in dainty white boxes bearing the famous "Spinning Wheel"".,symbol of Pure Linen.

Reg. us Rlt otr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<nepartment "N.,o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York For an old age of comfort, free from the cares and worries of business— For a guaranteed steady income For yOUT dependents in caBe ofyour death-.· For the assurance that your money will not Fall the prey of swindlers··.

For the gratifying knowledge that, alter your deafh, your money will be used for the good of mankind—to advance the Kingdom of God.

For these reasons we urge you to investigate our Life Annuity Agreements For infonnation address Morris W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Meth.

~EPiscopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THJ! MISSroNARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD in writing to advertisers. wm You HelpThese Lepers to Have aHappy Chrisbnas?

The whole Christian world celebrates joyfully the birth of Christ. Shall the lepers, who were special objects of His mercy, join in this world-wide rejoicing! It is for us to decide.

The missionaries can come closer to these unfortunate sufferers through Christmas gifts and the Christmas feast that our Christian gifts make possible. They are thus enabled to lead the lepers to recognize their eternal Friend and to bring them into His life and joy.

These Missionaries in many lands write to us: "If you will let us buy articles that will bring blessing to the lepers at Christmas we can get a better bargain. The sort of garments and dishes most used are on sale in the native markets, and by buying in quantity we can get very good rates." // Therefore we are emphasizing more strongly than ever the desirability of / making money gifts to help our leper friends celebrate Christmas. // If YOU were a leper-hundreds of whom are in the United States- / and were shut away from your family and friends, surrounded by other / / lepers on Christmas morning, would you not be greatly cheered by / ~.

knowing that some one thought of you enough to send you a Christ- / / ~~~ mas present! / ~ of Not being a leper, but being a Christian with a heart full //./..~v G~' G'ro<-' .' love and gratitude to Christ and with sympathy for your / .' fellowmen, wouldn't you like to put Christmas joy into / ~~e:.' ~~~,~O~ V'9~~ / / ~I(,~.c.~.~~. …. .•.. he lives of some of these exiles from society?

The Mission tCthoherwiLseotipralendr,sminhiatshssiionrtnoeawernieadsihfafureenredn/rte/d/~4/''o/;O~~~,~O~~y~t-'.0•'.Io~.' .a~ '.'

leper stations in .'

countries, where . . …. caring for thousands of leper men, women / . ~~Uy.~?'o ~ … ' . . .. / / ~v~~~~. ~ ~~. . … . and children. . .. ~<f~'vi) ~o.· ~~.. ~'Io. ~.' ~ <V'lo0 ~o; 1(,0 ?~ The Amencan MISSIOn to Lep- / ?~.." will transmit your gifts. // ers Flease mention THE MIsSIONARY REVIEW OF T,BE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor Contents for December, 1924 Palle FRONTISPIECE …….. GENERAL FENG'S ARMY AND THEIR NEW TESTAMENTS EDITORIALS …..•….•………….. 941 w. Graham Scroggie DENOMINATIONAL RIVALRY VB. COOPERA- Britain'. FOTemo.t Bible Teacher TION. No MAN in the world to-day combines 'THE WORK OF THE UNl'r-ED CHURCH. more notably a deep spiritual insight, GoVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN .EGYPT unshaken faith in the whole Bible, scholarship of the most exacting sort, TODAY. and rare power of literary expression, A CHRISTIAN LAYMEN's LEAGUE. than this Scottish preacher and teacher.

SHALL THE CHURCH OF CHRIST AD- He commences this month exclusively VANCE? •• * •••• ARTHUR J. BROWN 951 in The Sunday School Times, a rich, A view oj worW wide opportunities jor comprehensive every-week exposition Christian. Mission& and a stirring ap- of the International Uniform Lessons. pea, to the Church at home to enter the open. door8. Ernest Gordun, a Harvard graduate hold- GENERAL FENG AND HIS CHRISTIAN ing staunchly the Caristian fnndamentals, a wide traveler, having lived for years in ARMY •••…. GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 955 Europe and reading or speaking several MAN'S FINAL DESTINATION ……… . European languages, a brilliant writer who keeps closely informed of the Iiteratllre of •.•….•….. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 958 the civilized world and the mission fields, RESULTS OF CONFUCIANISM IN CHINA writes the monthly "Survey of Religious Life and Thought" that keeps you posted on the •••• THE LA'l'E ROBERT C. FORSYTH 959 latest challenging signs of Christian advance.

A. carefu~ exa'11'llination of some of the These are but two of the many unusual pract>oa! effects of the teachings of features in Conf'Uc1(U8 on. th.e lives oj his folLowers in th-e Chinese Republic. r….etll!oer7 We.1t SEEN IN- ABYSSINIA ••… C. S. CLELAND 964 The story oj a recent ,,>sit to the that make it almOllt impossihle for people '1rWUntairwus regions of ancient Ethiopia to do without this journal when once ana an account of the beginnings of they have become acquainted. evanJJtnica£ mUslO?l 'Work 'in tlUl church said ·to be founded by tile Ethiopian more copies. either to III eunuoh. THE RURAL CHURCH UNDER THE MI- separate a11resses 0 r ~ , THE CROSCOPE ….. RALPH A. FELTON 971 in a p1cka'le to $; A 'tudy Of the !lresent situation in ru- one address. 011-· BUDAY BCHOOr. ral communities in America and the $1.50 ea ch ""~. TIXliS COMPAJlY need for community churcheil to avoid pel" year. ~'f> Bolt 1550. PhUadelpbla. Pa, wasteful e"'!lendltures, wealeness and • ..ee'<l~ For the 25 cents enclosed THE01J~~~~WA. TRIBE OF WESTERN please send The Sunday NIGERIA ••••.••••• C. F. BEITZEL 974 School Times for 10 week. An ace"''''t 01 a recent visit to a !lallan tribe hitllerto untouohed by tile Go'!lel to a! Chrillt. THE WORK OF THE AFRICA INLAND MISSION .•• CHARLES E. HUELBUBT 976 THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM IN PERSIA •••••••••••••WILLIAM N. WYSHAN 981 Evidence. of the blighting effect 01 the teach,ing8 of Mohammed on the personal ana SOcial live. of M. folloWer. In Persia and the oontra8ted effeots oj tile aoceptanoe of tile teaChings of Christ. MODERNIZING MISSIONARY METHODS ••••••• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CBONK 985 THE WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS •••..•••••• 993 NElWS FROM MANY LANDS ••.•••••.• 999 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ••••••••.• 1015 THE INDEX FOR THE YEAR 1924 •••• 1023 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot live.) Foreign postage. 50 cents. Single copies. 2~ cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CoM"

PANT. INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROREBT E. SPIlBB. Presic%ellt WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vlce-Pre,jdmt DELAVAN L. PIERSON. SecretMj/ WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication omca. 3d & Reily St… Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year Editorial and Business omce. 156 Filth Avenue. Name ….•……..•••••••••••••••• New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Address …..•.•••.••.••••.•••••••• Omce. Harrisburg. Pa.. under Act ot March 8.

1879.

Please mention THII HIs8IONAJ<Y Ravmw 01' THlII WOBLD 1D wrlt1ng to advertisers.

FENG (at th e right of George T. B. Davis, who wears a hat) AND HIS SOLDIElRS HOLDING UP THEIR CHIN·ESE

(See page 955)

lilliE! .MI-~IONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII TWELVE DENOMINATIONAL RIVALRY VS. OOOPERATION REOENTLY there have been some caustic criticisms passed on denominational Boards because of an alleged use of mission money to promote denominationalism rather than to uplift Ohrist so a,s to draw men to Him. No doubt some of these criticisms are justified, although the causes for them are decreasing year by year. We need to look the facts squarely in the face and not to deal in generalizations that do injustice. Some cases that seem like denominational rivalry, lack of Ohristian comity or to involve a waste of money and effort are due to the necessity of building up work in pioneer fields. Railroads may at first be competitors in a thinly settled country and yet later may be inadequate for the traffic. In other cases, the competition has been inherited from the past or is caused by inability to make speedy readjustments where the population of a field has decreased or changed in character. There are, however, regrettable instances where officials or individual workers are men of narrow vision and denominational ambition. They work for what they consider to be the good of a segment rather than for the benefit of the members of a community or of the whole Ohurch.

There are many good reasons why all evangelical churches should seek ways of working together so as to prevent waste of effort and to present an unbroken front in advancing the Kingdom of God. Making known these cases of need for greater cooperation may help to hasten progress. To declare our belief in cooperation is ;not enough; nor is it sufficient to point out breaches of comity. We must have faith in our fellow-Ohristians; we need a larger vision of our common task and a supreme devotion to our one Lord. Negative criticism is not so useful as is a constructive approach to the problem, with an intelligent consideration of the facts, followed by prompt action.

Denominationalism is not wholly evil if it does not create jealous rivalry and prevent unity and cooperation. The denominations had 941

their origin in a protest against errors that crept into the Church, or against autocratic efforts to control religious thinking, or because of personal ideals and differences of interpretations of the Bible. But the protestors themselves have too often become dogmatic ,and autocratic in the expression of their views. Today denominationalism has generally become a hindrance and the great masses of evangelical church members are demanding greater emphasis on essentials only, together with greater unity and cooperation in the service of Christ. Within most of the denominations there are movements which are preparing the way for a new day in interdenominational cooperation and unity. Possibly, however, there will be a realignment on questions of faith.

Among the evidences of the growing spirit of Christian fellowship are the Federal Council, the conferences on Faith and Order, the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and other interdenominational bodies. For fifteen years or more, superintendents of Home Mission work in many states have been endeavoring to cooperate so as to avoid overlapping and competition. Workers on the field have promoted pla,ns for adjustments and cooperation that save millions of dollars. Cases of unfriendly competition and flagrant overlapping are not the rule in home mission territory-they are the exceptions. Much has been done to correct old mistakes and there has developed a conscience that has taken strong hold on many. leaders and laymen. North Dakota, Montana, Wyoming, Idaho, Western Washington, California and Utah have now interdenominational state organizations giving special attention to comity largely promoted by the Home Missions Council.

Enthusiasm for cooperation is growing in the Church and the evidences of it are increasing. International, national, state and city federations of churches, and similar Christian organizations are now working harmoniously together for God and humanity. They are thriving on willingness to cooperate. In some cases, however, the advance is so rapid that the differing cooperative groups are themselves becoming competitors and in some cases rivalry is beginning to appear.

Christians may hold to the essentials of faith, and yet help to crystallize the sentiment for unity and direct the efforts toward cooperation so as to bring about the desired result. Zeal for a particular institution should not be so great as to hinder the spirit of Christian unity or the giving up of cherished plans and organizations if this surrender will advance the cause of our Lord. The whole family of Christ need not adopt one type of church government, or worship according to one form of ritual, or accept the same interpretations of all the Bible teachings. All members of a family need not live under one roof, be engaged in one kind of work, or

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

even be called by the same name, but it is essential to Christian fellowship and effective service that all work harmoniously together, without jealousy, rivalry, interference or conflicting purposes and plans. Let Christ be first; let Him increase while denominations and their statistics decrease.

THE WORK OF THE UNITED CHURCH T HE United States can accomplish many things that are impos- sible for individual States to do alone. The labor unions can do much that separate local organizations cannot bring to pass. A united family has an influence that a disrupted family cannot expect to wield. It is not necessary that all of the States, or all local labor unions, or all members of a family shall agree on all points, but they must agree on a basis of union, on an ideal and some general principles, and to be effective they must be loyal to the official heads and the general program.

It would seem to be beyond question that a united Church of Christ will be more effective in work, a greater testimony to the world, and. more pleasing to Him than a divided church. A body whose members are out of harmony with each other cannot be all under the control of one Head. The characteristics and the functions of members are varied, but there should be absolute harmony, loyalty and cooperation.

It is, therefore, eminently fitting that there should be a Federation or Federal Council of Christian Churches to unite in harmonious sympathy and cooperation those branches of the Christian Church that are loyal to Christ and His program. They need not agree on all points, be called by one name or be uniform in methods, but they can agree to acknowledge one Head and to work harmoniously to) express His spirit and to carry out His plans. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America is such an organization, expressing the unity of spirit and purpose, but not requiring organized union or uniformity. It was planned at an interchurch conference in 1905 and the plan was adopted by national denominational assemblies in 1906 to 1908 when the Council finally adopted its constitution at a meeting held in Philadelphia. The ~-'ederal Council has, therefore, been in actual operation for sixteen years and has accomplished many worthwhile results in religious, educational, industrial, philanthropic, missionary and international spheres. The expense involved is less than $300,000 annually, for the most part contributed by individuals and denominational bodies.

The next quadrennial meeting of the Federal Council will be held at Atlanta, Georgia, December 3-9. Bishop James Cannon, Jr., of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is chairman of the program committee, and the general theme will be "The Church in the World. " Specific subjects to be considered include: "The Need of the World

for the Church of Christ," and" The Cooperation of the Churches." The speakers include Dr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and President of the Federal Council; Governor William E. Sweet of Colorado; Bishop William F. Mc- Dowell of Washington; Bishop Francis J. McConnell of Pittsburgh; Bishop Warren A. Candler of Atlanta; Rev. Rockwell H. Potter of Hartford, Gonn., Moderator of the National Council of Congrega- tional Churches; President E. Y. Mullins of the Baptist Theological Seminary at Louisville, Kentucky; Rev. James I. Vance of the First Presbyterian Church of Nashville, Tenn., and Rev. Henry H. Sweets, of Louisville, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Education. Among the distinguished representatives of the Churches of foreign lands will be Sir Willoughby Dickinson of London, former member of the British Parliament; Professor Julius Richter of the Uni- versity of Berlin, a world authority on foreign missions; and Dr. Adolf Keller of Zurich, Switzerland, one of the outstanding figures in European Protestantism; Rev. A. Reischauer, of Tokio, and Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer of Egypt and Arabia, the leading missionary to the Moslem World.

The P'l"esident of the Council to succeed Dr. Robert E. Speer, and the other officers for the next quadrennium, will be elected on Thurs- day morning, December 4th.

Some criticisms have been passed on the ideals and work of the Federal Council. No doubt mistakes have been made but the best answer to these criticisms is the work that it has accomplished in national and international affairs. There is still a great work for . the Churches of Christ to do cooperatively.

No denomination is asked to give up its independence. The pro- gram and policies of the Council are determined by the representa- tives appointed by the various denominations.

The aims of the Council, as defined in the Constitution, are" To express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church… To bring the Christian bodies of America into united service for Christ and the world… To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the Churches. .. To secure a larger combined influence for the Churches of Christ in all matters affecting the morai and social condition of the people, so as to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life."

The Council assists local communities to develop effective co- operation in dealing with their own community problems and as a result, there are now nearly fifty local federations or councils of churches in various centers. Each of these is responsible only to the churches of the local community.

The program of the Council is founded upon the supreme need for personal religion, for life through Jesus Christ, the Son of God,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

for making known His Gospel to all mankind, and for expressing His ideals in all activities and relationships. This spirit extends to social and international relations and to every phase of life. The Churches can and should do their utmost to root out the seeds' of selfishness and bitterness that produce wars; they should use their influence to secure international justice and peace, to develop brotherhood in in- dustry, to promote fraternity among the races of the world, and to abolish the traffic in intoxicating drinks, harmful drugs and other social evils.

Loyal and loving obedience to Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Saviour of man, is the cohesive force that must be depended on to unite all Christians of all Churches-that we mav be One as Christ and the Father are One. .

GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT TODAY* .l"l. AFTER having administered Egypt for forty years, the British Government, on February 28, 1922, made the announcement that it was "the desire of His Majesty's Government to recognize Egypt forthwith as an independent, sovereign state." Since 525 B.C. Egypt has been a subject nation. Persians and Greeks and Romans and Byzantines, the Caliphs, the Memluk, the Turks, the French, the Khedives, the English, one after the other, have ruled in the valley of the Nile. Now Egypt is assuming her place as a selfgoverning, sovereign kingdom with her own king and her own house of representatives and senate. She is sending her diplomatic representatives to the various governments of the world, for the first time in 2,500 years.

Great, fundamental changes have taken place in Egypt during the past decade. From 1882 to 1914 Britain had been administering the government as the occupying power, with advisory predominance in all the departments of state. In 1914, however, she assumed the relationship of the protecting power and declared Egypt a protectorate of the British Empire. Martial law was declared and the British consul general became the British resident with almost regal power.

This relationship continued throughout the War, but after the armistice Saad Zaghlul Pasha with two colleagues demanded that the British should evacuate the country and turn all affairs of government over to the Egyptians. The demand was refused, the delegation was shortly afterwards interned in Malta as malcontents and disturbers of the peace, and martial law became stricter. This caused rage in the Egyptian politicians, and resulted in disturbances and outrages of various kinds, together with the murder of many innocent people and the destruction of much property. This condition continued until 1923. During the past year a constitution for the future government of Egypt has been adopted and a law of indemnities • By a. FrIend of Egypt In Cairo.-T1r.e U..'te~ Pre8byterian.

securing the acceptance by the Egyptian government of all the acts and judgments of the British military courts in Egypt. Military law has been abolished, and arrangements made for the retirement of the many British officials in the civil service.

Four great subjects of vital importance both to Great Britain and to Egypt remain for settlement between the two governments. These matters are: (1) The security of the communications of the British Empire in Egypt. (2) The defence in Egypt against all foreign aggression or interference, direct or indirect. (3) The protection of foreign interests in Egypt, and the protection of minorities. (4) The Sudan. Pending the conclusion of agreements on all these vital matters the status quo remains intact.

The two great outstanding changes have been the abolition of martial law and the promulgation of the constitution. It is liberal beyond expectations in its provisions for securing liberty and freedom to the individual Egyptian and resembles the governments of the most civilized nations of the world. It declares that: All Egyptians are equal before the law. The liberty of individuals is guaranteed. The home is inviolable. Liberty of conscience is absolute. The state protects, in accordance with the practice established in Egypt, the full exercise of the rites of all religions and creeds. Liberty of opinion is guaranteed. The press is free. Egyptians have the right to hold meetings peaceably. Egyptians have the right to form societies. And then as if doubly to secure liberty to the individual in his person, and his religion, and his status before the law, it is provided that: "The stipulations of laws, decrees, orders, regulations, resolutions, decisions, and all other acts or measures imposed in the past, and rules and forms adopted up to the present time, will remain in force, on condition that their execution is in harmony with the principles of liberty and equality guaranteed by the present constitution. "

In Egypt the Christians are only.one out of every fourteen of the population-one million out of 14,000,000. Can the constitution really guarantee freedom in religion to the Moslem man or woman to change his or her religion 1 Will the changes that have been effected in the government affect the missionary situation? Will they affect the disabilities that a convert from Islam ordinarily incurs ~ In the elections held last January for members of the new parliament fifteen Christians and one Jew have been chosen out of 214 in the house of representatives. It is obvious that without Mohammedan votes not one could have been chosen. It is an interesting fact that five of the fifteen Christians chosen are of Protestant families, and received all or part of their education in mission schools or college at Assiut. In the senate four members out of 118 are Protestants.

The party in the majority controls about ninety per cent of the votes of the parliament and is led by Saad Pasha Zaghlul, the Moslem

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

partisan and nationalist leader. Will this strong, dominant party initiate legislation to the disadvantage of Christianity and Christian missions T Or will the constitution be administered fairly and justlyY The law, of apostasy has not been changed or abrogated. Can the constitution prevent its execution in the face of bigotry and fanaticism T Will the old customs and the old law still clamor for the death of the convert Y Will the Koran, in the religious courts, and even in the decisions of the civil courts, override the constitution, notwithstanding its guarantees of freedom and equality? Baidhawi, the great Moslem commentator, says that the Koran teaches: "Whoever turns back from his belief, openly or secretly, take him and kill him, wherever you find him, like any other infidel. Do not accept intercession. " Will this law of the Arabian desert of the seventh century "remain in force," or will "its execution" be regarded as not "in harmony with the principles of liberty and equality guaranteed by the constitution"?

The disabilities which the convert from Islam must face include death, especially in the better grades of Egyptian Moslem society. Some in Egypt have died because they believed in Jesus and His Gospel. Tile usual way is to destroy the "pervert" by a poisoned drink or poisoned food. A few years ago a government official, an educated man, suddenly disappeared from his father's house and was never seen again. In conversation with his friends, in social meetings, when religion was the subject of discussion he expressed his doubts of Islam and strongly, ably maintained the superiority of Christianity. He had never openly professed his faith in Christ but he knew the Bible well, much of it by heart. He was frequently warned by his friends to be less open in his "reasonings" with his fellows, but he could not remain silent.

Other Christian converts have endured great indignities and suffering. One was banished for a year by the government authorities on the plea that protection from injury and possible death was impossible. In general, the disabilities suffered by the Moslem convert are legal, social, domestic, economic, and not political, but they are none the less real.

Neither missionaries nor missionary boards have yet made any general, adequate provision for Moslem converts. A missionary in a Moslem land wrote: "Any native of but a moderate degree of respectability must, to become a Christian, make sacrifices, generally speaking, that not the most zealous supporter of missions ever dreams of making. A Moslem convert must have the spirit of a martyr."

The disabilities incurred by the Oriental Christian in Egypt are not greater than in the past. His position, however, is uncertain, and fanaticism may at any time overwhelm him. In the present state of opinion the Christian in Egypt may receive consideration politically of greater benefit than formerly but he may lose his present position in politics, in civil service, and in civil and personal rights.

During the past few years some of the leaders have suspected the Christians of Egypt as not being sympathetic with the aspirations of the majority because of their supposed religious affinity to Britain as a Christian nation. At the same time a number of the younger Christians have been earnest national partisans and three or four of them were transported with Zaghlul Pasha, and several others were interned with national extremists. But it is not likely that the Moslem leaders of Egypt will ever feel full confidence in their Christian fellow-subjects, whatever they may think of Christianity.

During the past six decades the diffusion of Christian ideas and evangelistic truth throughout the country has greatly affected the Moslem population of Egypt. Copies of the Bible have been distributed in large quantities and thousands of Moslem boys and girls, who are now men and women, have been in attendance in Christian schools. Many thousands have been patients in Christian hospitals and clinics, or are friends of those who have been patients. Many of these have copies of the Scriptures, and have heard the Gospel preached and taught. They have told others of their experiences in school and hospital, they have shown their Gospels and others have read them; they have talked about the Christians and their religion, their worship and their beliefs. They have been evangelizing one another and their influence has extended to other thousands. As a result prejudice is being broken down, bigotry is being overcome, their contacts and fellowships with Christians, and Christian missionaries have led them to desire to know more fully what Christianity is and what Jesus Christ really taught in His Gospel.

Missionary work among Moslems is, therefore, much easier than formerly. They come to meetings in the cities and the villages, Whether in the churches or in rented houses; they visit individually and in groups the missionaries and Egyptian workers,; they receive the Book of God with deference, reverently and gladly; they ask for literature on Christian subjects; they inquire about the differences between Christianity and Islam and desire to know the doctrines of Christianity. A few are being baptized and others are under instruction. SQme do not believe in Mohammed or the Koran, but are not ready to be baptized. The fear of ostracism, of the fate of the apostate, is ever before them. The convert from the respectable classes is no safer today than in the past. However, the interest of the Moslems in Egypt in Christianity is very great; a marked change of attitude has taken place as compared with former days, and it is general all through the country, even in the Moslem sections of Cairo.

The relations between the missions in Egypt and government officials are, in general, friendly. The real difficulty and time of trial, perhaps, will come when the impact of Christianity on the Moslem masses becomes so great and so pronounced that the Moslem leaders become aroused to opposition and defence. What will parliament do thenT

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

A CHRISTIAN LAYMEN'S LEAGUE SINCE the Laymen's Missionary Movement was absorbed into the Interchurch World Movement and that, in turn, discontinued operation, there has been no interdenominational and nationwide organization of Christian laymen interested in religious work. There are groups in various communions and there are interchurch associations interested in Bible distribution or undenominational work, but that is all. Now it is proposed to unite American laymen, loyal to Christ and to His service, in a league for Christian truth and religious work. At a conference, held in New York on October 11th and 12th, called by Dr. J. Campbell White of the Biblical Seminary, a committee of representative Christian laymen was appointed to take this matter under consideration and, if thought advisable, to take steps to form such a Laymen's Church League. Dr. White says: "Is it not eminently reasonable to challenge the best laymen of all Protestant churches of North America with the proposal that they find some way by which groups of earnest laymen in all these churches can cooperate for Christ and His cause ~ This is the central proposal made. Final policies are left to be determined by a General Laymen's Oonference of laymen from all Protestant churches in the United States and Oanada, acting upon reports and recommendations of eight commissions, composed of the strongest laymen that can be found."

This is a new interdenominational effort by laymen to secure real working fellowship and cooperation between all groups of Christian laymen who are eager to serve Jesus Christ, and to increase the spiritual power and efficiency of His Ohurch. The official action taken at the recent conference calls attention to the desperate need of vital Ohristian religion now evident in America and other lands. The churches are not realizing their possible spiritual efficiency upon which depends the welfare of the race. The present situation calls for the best thought, prayer and leadership of the strongest laymen. Happy, victorious, fruitful lives are possible in Ohrist but few are living such lives. The remedy of this condition should be a matter of earnest study, prayer and effort by laymen themselves, together with all the help they can secure from pastors; Business itself may be made a revelation of the mind of Ohrist, and an effective means of expanding His Kingdom. Wide-spread religious doubt and unbelief can be overcome if Christian laymen will agree in defining and publishing the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. Multitudes are ready to listen to a clear, confident and convincing statement of what Jesus Ohrist can do to meet human needs. Public schools, universities and colleges are not doing justice to the educational and moral values of the Bible and of Christ. Too many are hindering faith and the working out of Ohristian ideals. The educational process must be more fully permeated with vital religious

truth so that colleges and universities may prepare graduates for efficient leadership in our churches and Sunday-schools.

There are abundant resources in the hands of Christian men and women to finance any reasonable program of Christian culture and service that may be developed by the best constructive thinking and experience in the Church. The consecration of property to God would increase the resources available for carrying out the program. The financial support of the Church has been inadequate because the laymen have not been enlisted more fully in the discussion of the needs and how best to meet them.

Christian men need some method of united study, conference and action to make their voice heard on religious que&tions and to increase the spiritual power and effectiveness of the Church. The rich experiences of groups of laymen in many individual churches and communities may be gathered together and given wide publicity, in order to help other groups to work out the best programs for their oW'll use.

A Provisional Committee has been appointed to act as a publicity bU1:eau and clearing house of information upon all lines of Christian effort carried on by groups of laymen; to arrange for Laymen's District Oonferences; to appoint Commissions of Laymen to make a study of the following subjects and to report their recommendations to a Laymen's General Oonference to be called at the discretion of the Provisional Committee: (1) Secrets of victory and fruitfulness for Ohristian laymen. (2) The application of Ohrist's teachings to business and professionallife. (3) The Gospel of Ohrist and the main business of the Ohurch. (4) The relation of the Bible and Jesus Christ to education, the home and the schools. (5) An adequate home and foreign missionary policy and program for laymen. (6) The enlistment or financial and other resources for Ohrist and His Cause. (7) Best methods for men's organizations, for an individual church, for a city, a district, or a nation.

It is proposed to appoint commissions to study themes for presentation at the Laymen's Oonference to be held next year at some central point-either at Louisville or St. Louis-and to enlist the sympathy, prayers and cooperation of laymen in all parts of the country. The tentative dates set for this conference are March 12-15. M..L. Swinehart, lay missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Church on furlough from Korea, has been secured as General Secretary of this League of Christian Laymen.

the Church of Christ Advance? *

.BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

G OD is summoning us to go forward. Thirty years ago we . prayed for open doors. God has answered that prayer, and now we must pray Him to make the Church willing to enter them. The situation is unprecedented. Nations are plastic. Former hostility to missionaries has largely disappeared. Everywhere people are ready'to listen to the Gospel. In many fields, chapels, schools and churches are crowded. It is heartbreaking to turn away inquirers who, if there were room for them, might be brought to Christ. The opportunity is imperial and imperious, and such opportunity means obligation. What we can do for God we ought to do. We do not need to wait for a more favorable time. "Say not ye, there are yet four months and then cometh the harvest. Behold, I say unto you, lift up your eyes and look on the fields, that they are white already unto harvest." . Shall Christ wait to see of the travail of His soul for those who will die because His disciples are attending to other things Y Behold, now is the day of salvation.

Every consideration of enlightened statesmanship calls upon the Church to advance along the whole line. Said a letter from Japan: "This is the greatest day ever in Japan. There never was such an opportunity to preach and minister to the people." Said a letter from Persia: "Our responsibility is thirty million souls. How, with so limited a force is the mission to maintain its work1 On all sides we see great' opportunities, yet are powerless to embrace them." It is wonderful that there are nearly half a million Ohristians in China, but there are 438,000,000 people there. From India comes the cry: "Millions are yet unevangelized in the territories for which our missionaries are responsible, and are totally inadequate. " Said another letter of a single station: "Publish it I Shout it from the housetops! 2,500 villages to be visited; in all of them Christians to be shepherded and 6,000 Christian boys and girls to be educated. Open thou, 0 Lord, the eyes of the young people of America, burden their hearts, till they come over to help us rescue the lovable boys and girls of India from the slough of ignorance and sin in which they are sunk, till they cannot rest for the cries of these children going up before the throne day and night."

What shall be said of the soldiers of the Cross who form the thin red line of the Church of God at the front; little groups of men and women, scantily equipped, in unhealthy climates, often in the midst of war, pestilence or famine, hardly a week in which some of them do ~trac.ts from an address delivered at the 136th General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. at Grand Rapids, Michigan. May 28. 1924. 951

not stand face to face with death; but quietly, patiently, month after month and year after year, going on with their work with fortitude undaunted, with devotion superb, witnessing for the Gospel of the Son of God. "Why don't you call those imperilled missionaries home T" people sometimes ask. If we did call them, they would not come. When a British Admiral offered the protection of his ship of war to some beleaguered missionaries years ago, they told him that their stations were their posts of duty and that they could not leave the native Christians to be scattered and their schools and hospitals to be destroyed. The Admiral took off his cap and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, your courage is magnificent. Men have been given the Victoria Cross for less heroism than yours."

As we read letters which come from workers stationed at the ends of the earth, strange scenes rise to our vision. We see missionaries on the teeming plains of China, in the numberless villages of India, by the rivers of Siam, in the jungles of Mrica, on the uplands of Persia, in the valleys of Korea and .Tapan, in the islands of the Philippines, in the vast spaces of Latin America; using every conveyance known to the non-Christian world-by cart and chair and litter, by' canoe and sailboat and launch, by pony and camel and elephant, sometimes by bicycle and automobile, but often on foot, weary and foot-sore; in heat and cold, in dust and mud, in drenching storm and blazing sun, but everywhere and always beseeching men in Christ's stead to be reconciled to God. '

The world waits for the Gospel of which such missionaries are ambassadors. Never has it needed it so urgently as now. The raM is in commotion. Turkey is again arrogant. India is seething with unrest. China is in chaos. Japan has been smitten by appalling calamity. Koreans and Filipinos are demanding independence. In Europe men are talking abont the next war and preparing for it. Everywhere peoples are in transition. The old is passing. What is to be the new¥ Evil influences are intensifying the danger. Moving picture films that are so unclean that they cannot be profitably shown in America are shipped to Asia where they are freely exhibited. .AJ single steamship is reported to have taken from San Francisco to Japan 1,150 barrels of wine. Morphine seized in Shanghai was manufactured in Philadelphia. The law forbids shipment from America to China but not to Japan. In two years and nine months New York dealers sent three and a half tons of morphine and five tons of cocaine to Japan, there to be reshipped to China through Japanese post offices over which the Chinese have no jurisdiction. As a traveler in Asia sees the evidences of vices from alleged Ohristian nations, he wonders whether the closer contacts of the East and the West are further to debauch the East. They surely will unless they are overcome by a more vigorous propagation of Christianity.

1924J SHALL THE CHUROH OF CHRIST ADVANCE'

America and Europe have taught Asiatics to kill one another more scientifically than ever before. They have taught them the use of machine guns, airships and poison gas. Shall they not give them the uplifting and purifying word of God with its Gospel of the Prince of Peace?

Under the combined impact of forces good and bad that are pouring into non-Christian lands, the old civilizations are crumbling and the ethnic religions are decaying. What few moral restraints they ever had have been weakened. The whole structure of Asiatic life is tottering. What is to take its place 1 "The rudiments of empire here A.re plastic yet and warm; The chaos of a mighty world Is rbunding into form. "

One thinks of the majestic words of Isaiah: "The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together; the Lord of hosts mustereth the host of the battle."

. THE DUTY OF THE CHURCH What is the duty of the Ohurch of God ~ We turn for instruction to our Lord. In the 24th chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, He plainly warned his disciples of coming wars and tribulation and false prophets and abounding iniquity; but, so far from advising inaction on that account, He declared that these very conditions made it all the more urgent that "this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world." That is the divine program for a distracted earth. The defects from which the world is suffering are not defects of knowledge, but of conscience. Man's material appliances have developed faster than his moral character. "There is no political alchemy," said Herbert Spencer, "by which you can get golden conduct out of leaden motives. " Dwight L. Moody said about the same thing, less elegantly, but more forcibly: "If you want good water it is not enough to paint the pump, you must clean out the well. " Only God can do that. For this Christ came. "Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other Name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Science, philosophy, militarism, politics, secular education-all have failed. The only hope lies in the acceptance of the Gospel for whose world extension the foreign missionary enterprise exists. There never will be a better world until there are better people in it, and there will never be better people in it until they conform their lives to the teaching of Christ. The missionary enterprise stands for this. It stands for human brotherhood j for the international mind in religion; for emancipation from the narrow and provincial into the wide spaces of the King- 2

dom of God: for the world-wide sway of Ohrist; for utter allegiance to Him as King of Kings and Lord of Lords.

Some allege that the world program of Ohrist is impossible. But what is the Ohurch for, if it cannot be the agency of God for doing what man alone cannot do? Inspiring are the words of revelation: "He is able"; "able to save unto the uttermost"; "able even to subdue all things unto Himself"; "able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Let Ohristians of all men reject the heresy that what Ohrist laid upon His Ohurch cannot be done. Nothing that is right is impossible. What God tells us to do, we by the grace of God can do and should do. Instead of hesitating, let us say with Shakespeare: "Now let me run And I will strive with things impossible; Yea, get the better of them. "

"Human crimes," said Thomas Oarlyle, "are many; but the crime of being deaf to God's voice, the crime of being blind to everything but parchments and antiquarian rubrics when the handwriting of God is abroad on the sky, there is none other crime than this that the gods do more utterly avenge." This is no time for a small or timid program. It is time for consecrated effort, for sacrificial giving, for catholicity of spirit, for statesmanship of planning, a time for the splendor of a mighty faith. "If the Ohurch ever intends to vindicate its name among men as the champion of a pure religion of heavenly power, now is the time when it mnst move forward with consecration surpassing all it has shown before. Now is the hour for sacrifice, for devotion tha.t costs, for :fidelities unflinching and unlimited. The reason why the knowledge of the Lord mnst cover the earth as the waters cover the sea, is now evident as never before. Nothing less than literal saturation with religion will save the world."

This is our splendid task, to exalt the Lord of life above the jarring passions of men, to make His will supreme. We must write His name large across the sky of. the world. We must make His voice the undertone of human life. We summon the Ohurch in the ringing words of Oharles Hoyt: , 'Is this a time, 0 Church of Christ, to sound retreat Y To arm with weapons cheap and blunt The men and women who have borne the brunt Of truth's fierce strife, and nobly held their ground 1 Is this the time to halt, when all around Horizons lift, new destinies confront? No, rather strengthen stakes and lengthen cords, Enlarge thy plans and gifts, 0 thou elect; And to thy kingdom come for such a time. The earth with all its fullness is the Lord's. Great things attempt for Him, great things expect, Whose love imperial is, whose power sublime!"

A GLIMPSEl OF GElNERAL FENG'S ARMY AT

"W'hen a gun is fired at twelve o'clock each noon the soldiers of the Christian army are accustomed to gather by companies or In smaller groups for thirty minutes of Bible ['"eading and prayer.

General Feng and His Christian Army BY GEORGE T. B, DAVIS, SHANGHAI, CRTNA General Feng Yu-shiang, known as the Christian General of China, has been much featured in the press dispatches recently on account of his action in forcing the resignation of the Chinese president, Tsao [{11n, on October 22d, causing the flight of the commander-in-chief of the Central Government's armies, Geneml W1~ Pei Fn, and the I'etirement of the young Manchu emperor. it is understood that General Feng has 'taken these steps with the desire to bring peace to China too long torn asunder by warring factions.

The FO'reign Minister under the new GO'l'ernment is D,'. C, T. Wang, also a pl'ominent Christian. .

The stOl'y of General Feng's conve1'sion and work with his army was told in our May, August and December n'ltmbers, 1923. He has the most efficient army of soldiers in China b1d he does not desire to establish a militaristic government. His intel'est in the promotion of Bible study, education and useful employment give good ground faT hope. His position is one of grave responsibility, and of many temptations. He stands much in need of the earnest prayers of OMistiuns in all lands.-EDITOR.

A FEW years ago an army officer was converted in Peking. He was a major in command of 500 men, but he was not allowed to preach Christ openly to his men in the military quarters. For this teaching he had to send them from the barracks to the churches of Peking. Today that convert is called the" Defender of Peking"; and of his army of ten thousand men, probably two thirds have openly avowed their faith in Christ. It is not only a most inspiring native force for righteousness, but it is the strongest military in- 955

fluence for stability in China. It is a remarkable organization, physically, morally and spiritually.

After an American military man had spent two weeks studying the Christian Army he said: "They are the best soldiers in China." But the army is not merely a military organization. It is a great Christian school where young men are given physical, industrial, mental, spiritual, and military training. The soldier-students enlist for at least three years and receive the equivalent in time of a four years' course. There is a strict schedule of work and study from the rising bugle in the morning at 4 A. M., to "lights out" at night. The first order of the day after dressing is a bit of spiritual drill, when the men assemble by companies in the quiet of the early dawn and the captain leads in a gospel hymn. Then all heads are bowed while an officer or private soldier prays for God's blessing upon the army and guidance for the duties of the day.

Physical drill follows the spiritual when the men go out for a twenty minutes' run, and clamber up and down little mounds to make them fit for mountain climbing, and for the day's program. Then comes military drill, followed by various forms of physical training, industrial work, study of Chinese, moral lectures, and a noon prayer meeting. Thus from morning until night there is a varied program of study, work and worship.

The army is up-to-the-minute in physical fitness, as might be expected where there is an absence of immorality, wine drinking, and cigarette smoking. They are alert, athletic, clear-eyed, strongmuscled. Sir James Starlin, a retired Admiral of the British Navy, who recently visited Peking, was much impressed with the fine physique of the men and with their feats on the horizontal bars.

The industrial branch of the army school was started by General Feng in order that many of the men might learn a trade and have a means of support on their return to civil life. Here one sees the men engaged in making shoes and clothes, knitting stockings, weaving rugs, boiling soap, and making chairs and other furniture. When one set of men have learned a trade, another lot takes their place.

But the most striking phase of the army life is its spiritual side. It was a most impressive sight to see a hundred or more men standing outside a mess-room before a meal singing a gospel hymn; then as all heads were bowed someone led in an earnest petition. This is the custom throughout the entire army before the two meals each day!

A still more striking scene occurs at noon when the twelve o 'clock gun is fired and the men gather by companies outside their various quarters for half an hour of Bible reading and prayer. Sometimes the meeting is conducted by the captain or in smaller groups in charge of a corporal. After a hymn is sung a chapter in the New Testament is read responsively, with brief explanations by the leader,

GENERAL FENG AND HIS CHRISTIAN ARMY

followed by a number of petitions from the officers and men. It is Family Worship for the day.

The men love to sing the favorite old hymns. They sing the first thing in the morning; they sing at noon, and they sing the last thing at night. They sing at meetings; they sing before meals; they sing as they march. The favorite hymn of the army is "Onward Christian Soldiers." Others that the troops especially enjoy are: "Stand Up, Stand Up for Jesus! Ye Soldiers of the Cross"; "Room for Thee"; "All People that on Earth do Dwell," and" 0 Happy D a y . " : :I Our work in the army began with the officers, and extended to the men. Majors and colonels seemed as ready to enlist in the Pocket Testament League as were private soldiers. My first big meeting with the troops was with 800 men of a cavalry regiment, led by the colonel with much fervor. At the conclusion of his prayer a chorus of" Amens" came from all over the audience. When those who would like to enlist in the League were asked to raise their hands, all re- sponded as far as I could see and many professed faith in Christ.

At one memorable service we addressed nearly 4,000 men in the open air. The interpreter was Rev. Martin Ekvall. How eagerly the men listened, how patiently they stood! God's Spirit was moving upon their hearts in answer to the prayers of many. When the invita- tion to accept Christ was given, so many hands were upraised that I asked that the invitation be repeated. Literally hundreds of hands . were upraised from all parts of the great audience. It was a soul- stirring sound when they repeated in concert after Chaplain Chang their declaration of faith in Christ. At the close of the service, the three regiments were marched a little distance away from the plat- form to the parade ground. The Testaments for the troops were piled high on tables at each of which stood a major, and presented them to the men as they marched by four abreast, company by com- pany, singing gospel hymns.

Then they once more assembled round the high earth platform and General Ohang gave a stirring talk, and prayed fervently for the men just beginning the Christian life. Then the men held their Testa- ments high above their heads, with the Book open at the passage, "Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Trnth" (2 Timothy 2 : 15). It was a scene worth going far to witness: that sea of open Testaments; every right hand in that great audience of nearly 4,000 Ohinese young men" holding fast the faithful Word."

NOTE.-Will not all who read these lines pray fervently for Gen. Feng and his Army; for a gracious revival in China; and for our party as we continue to preach Christ and distribute His Word wherever the Lord may lead' Prayer cards will be sent by The Sunday School Times Company, 1031 W~lnut. St., .Philadelphia, for the use of any who may wish to become prayer-helpers of revlVal m Chma.

MAN'S FINAL DESTINATION By SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA, INDIA W E know more than we can ever put into words because we can never explain the whole of our inner consciousness. We have experiences which are beyond our powers of expression, but are not beyond our comprehension. At times, we have an intuition, and lofty thoughts suddenly flash into our minds that have not come from other men nor from the visible world through our senses. How have we been able to come to know these hidden things?

It is evident that our souls are coimected with the spiritual and unseen world, whose light, without our being aware of it, is reflected in our inner selves. Some truths from that other world come to us, but they can be proved only by experience, when we enter into that world, which we now see as in a glass darkly. When we see a thing from a distance, it appears small and indistinct, but when we have come near, we come to know the thing as it really is. No change has taken place in the thing itself, but our knowledge of it has increased. So, step by step, we shall enter into the intimate fellowship of God's immediate presence, and we shall increase in our spiritual knowledge and experience until we arrive at the full recognition of REALITY, "and we shall see Him as He is" (1 Cor. 13: 12, and 1 John 3: 1, 2, 3).

The man who has not seen an apple tree, but has seen only its tiny seed, can never understand that the complete tree-the wood, flowers, and fruit-is all contained in the tiny seed. Under suitable conditions, at the appointed time, the real nature of the apple tree will appear, and all its hidden possibilities will come into perfection. Leaving everything else out of consideration, man does not know what kind of qualities and abilities are hidden in him, but if he walks in fellowship with God and according to Bis will, then he will continue to obtain all necessary aids for his growth, and will reach that state of perfection for which God has created lrim. Then all difficulties and problems will be solved, for "it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is" (1 .John 3:2).

In the days of our flesh, our understanding and thoughts are limited to the circumference of a very small circle, beyonrl which it is not possible to reach. But in the future world, under the power of love, every faculty of the soul will grow towards perfection.

"The Spirit of the Lord brooded upon the face of the waters." The Spirit of the Lord still broods over human souls and He alone knows the great and glorious beings who will be manifested, and will enjoy the Creator's presence for ever. Countless problems arise as we progress towards perfection which will be solved only in the world to come, but as a chick as yet unhatched may wish to fly, so impatient man wants to solve all his problems in this world. This is premature and impossible. We must run with patience and perform with obedience whatever has been revealed to us to meet our present needs; we must leave all things concerning the future to Him, who will safely bring us to our final destination to be perfect as our Father in heaven is perfect.

of Confucianism In

BY THE LATE R. C. FORSYTH Author of "China Martyrs of 1900," etc.

I T seems clear that Confucius himself never contemplated the founding of any religious syste.m. His mind was eminently practical and he was concerned only about the present life and its relationships. He has nothing to say on anything beyond and above it. "If we know not life what can we know of death," is o~e of his oft-quoted sayings, showing that he neither knew nor cared for anything beyond the actual practicalities of daily life. He put himself in the humble position of a "transmitter" of the doctrines and practices of the ancient sages and he placed the "golden age" of Chinese history in the remote past, holding up to admiration the life and labors of Yao and Shun as the rulers par excellence whose example should be followed.

His efforts to preach righteousness at the courts of the small kingdoms then in existence did not meet with the success he expected; • and the ruler of his own state of Lu gave way to debauchery and drove him from his capital. After weary wanderings for long years he finally came back to his own home and gave up any further attempts to gain official employment. He felt towards the close of his life that he had failed and that the counsel and example he had given to his contemporaries had been rejected and himself slighted and despised by the court and official class. He died a more or less broken' man. "Heaven is destroying me," he exclaimed as he neared his end. His only son died in his old age and his favorite disciple also passed away before him and these successive blows hastened his own decline. It is due to his disciples, especially to the famous M.encius, who lived 108 years later, that his works and influence were established and finally became the paramount system -'n China rmongst the literati, who were the clas<s from whom the ofucials of t"1e King- . dom were selected. One of the most prominent of the defects of Confucianism is the practice of ancestral worship. The res<pect the Chinese show to their parents has been carried to such an excess as to become idolatry. .Offerings and libations are yearly made to the manes of their ancestors at their graves. These graves placed on the small plots of land which have been handed down from their ancestors are a marked feature of the landscape. Ijooking over any extensive coun- try one feels almost in a vast graveyard, so many are the mounds wlrfilh everywhere fill the prospect, and make serious inroads in the. land available for cultivation. Funeral rites are very expensive; the Chinese are wont to spend sums far more than they can reason- 959

ably afford in giving their parents a grand funeral, many often burdening themselves and future generations by incurring heavy debt. The rites performed at the grave are in a sense propitiatory and if neglected the spirits of their dead will supposedly haunt the~ and cause evil to befall them in the form of sickness, disease, or death. The custom of mourning the death of parents for three years, now happily in this new era largely disregarded, has for long centuries laid a heavy hand on the official and literary class, com- pelling them to retire from office or business and ostensibly follow the age-long custom. All this excessive mourning, often only the appearance of grief, affected and still hinders public business and private life.

The Confucian doctrine of the fi1Je relationships: of ruler and subject, husband and wife, father and son, elder and younger brother, and friends is held up as the panacea for all the ills of the state. Their proper observance would, as Confucius taught, bring about universal peace and prosperity. But because of the weakness of human nature these relationships break down at every point. Having no resh:aining and controlling force they have created no appreciable prosperity or peace either at home ,or abroad.

The effect of this doctrine on the life of the nation is to bring the deadly dullness of uniformity like a pall over anything and to hold the people to ancient customs as if squeezed into an iron mould. The horrible cruelty of footbinding among the women is a case in point. This practice, handed down from generation to generation, practically makes cripples for life of countless millions of women who from their earliest years have by invariable custom to submit to binding which nearly cripples them. This cruel custom not even legislation or imperial edict or example has been able to suppress. It is only in the Christian Church that progress has been made in alleviation; under its influence and control the girls are rescued from this life-long torture and deformity.

Confucius had small regard for the sanctity of tru,th. His book, "Spring and Autumn," the only volume he ever wrote, and by which he felt his reputation would be made, is found to be notoriously un- ~ trustworthy. "Ignoring, concealing, and misrepresenting, are its characteristics"; and the want of harmony between the facts and statements about them is plain to all scholars either native or foreign. His example in this book has been most injurious to his country. and lowers our estimate of the character of Confucius and the benefi- cent effect of his teaching. A fair examination of his literary labors does not increase our appreciation of him or of them. F,'rom his time and 'that of his famous follower Mencius the Five Classics and Four Books have been the staple of the studies in all the village schools of China-every word of these books being laboriously com- mitted to memory by every one of these young scholars. The writer

REl8UIil1S OF CONFUCIANISM IN OHINA

has known boys in the village schools to begin their studies at six: in the morning and keep on with intervals for meals till nine o'clock at night in hot, close, stifling rooms usually dark. Eye strain and poor health are the almost invariable result of such continued work.

The memorizing of such an enormous mass of literature by the mechanical process of repetition without at first understanding a word of what is learned has placed the minds of the young scholars under such a crushing burden as clogs and closes them against all new ideas, and deadens later initiative to such an extent as almost to strangle all progress.

The vast mass, of the Chinese people, trained by such methods, is sunk in the grossest ignorance and superstition. In their past proud isolation they have considered and called themselves the "Central Kingdom," believing themselves to be in the center of surrounding barbarian nations, who were so small as to be of no consequence.

Confucianism is therefore chargeable with a most deadening and • depressing influence on the intelligence of the nation. So much did the young,Emperor Kuang Hsu, almost the last ruler of the Manchu dynasty, feel the effect of the Confucian classics on the progress of the nation that by imperial rescript he at one stroke removed from the government examinations the classical essay which usually determined the position of the scholar on the lists of the competitors, and substituted for it the subject of mathematics as taught in the colleges of Western lands as the s.ine qucr non of the successful candidate. This edict was only one of a number of startling innovations by which the Emperor thought to save his nation from decay. These acts so alarmed the conservative literati that the Empress Dowager again asserted her supremacy, compelled the Emperor to resign, and beheaded a number of the ardent reformers on whose advice he had acted. Thus for a time the advance of the nation 'in education and enlightenment was arrested.

Confucius and Confucianism are chargeable with an almost' total disregard for women. Although it is true that both parents were and are reverenced in life, mourned when dead, and to a certain extent feared after death, yet Confucianism is chargeable with ignoring women and girls and leaving them in their ignorance, an easy prey to superstitious practices and crnel customs. The example and teaching of Confucius are largely responsible for this; while he mourned for his mother after her death according to the customs of his time and place, yet he commanded his son to hush his lamentations on the death of his wife. Girls when born into the family are looked on with little favor. They are as a rule not sent to school or allowed to learn to rea(l and write. They have, with the other women of the household, to do the drudgery of the home, and when married have to serve with rigor in the home of the mother~in-Iaw with

whom the married son still lives. Sometimes in wealthy families the girls are taught to read and write along with the boys and then frequently evince superior intelligence, as in the case of the famous Empress Dowager Tsu Rsi, who practically ruled the Chinese Empire for over forty years and proved more than a match for the most intelligent of the ministers of state. But the condition of women and girls in general is such that girl infanticide is common, and suicide one of the most frequent crimes. The women and girls are the stronghold of idolatry, and until they are enlightened Christi- .anity can make small progress in the Kingdom of China. Where Christianity comes then the uplift of the women and girls begins. They are in Chrjstian homes usually allowed to go to school, but as the country is so poor only comparatively few of the boys or girls get any schooling at all.

Again, Confucianism is materialistic. It confines itself to the ordinary affairs of life and knows nothing of the life beyond. Confucius when asked by one of his disciples about death and the hereafter made the remark, already quoted, "If we know not what life is what can we know of death ~"-simply a confession of ignorance. The influence of Confucius has hindered the Chinese as a nation from any desire to know what may be learned of the life to come. Confucianism therefore does not satisfy the heart or soothe the sorrows of those who mourn, or minister to the needs of the spirit which craves for intercourse with the unseen powers. In China the introduction of Buddhism was easily accomplished and had much success owing to its promise of final peace for the soul in the bliss of Nirvana. II Taoism is in reality a conglomeration of dangerous superstitions," although its founder, Laotze, a contemporary of Confucius, is not responsible for many of, the accretions and idolatrous practices introduced from Buddhism which are now identified with it. Alchemy, geomancy, and spiritualism flourished under its shadow and had its roots in the craving of the human heart for intercourse with the unseen which Confucianism did not satisfy. Thus the three forms of religion. Confucianism with its ancestral worship, Taoism with its spiritualism, and Buddhism with its future rewards and punishments were mutually interdependent and could be professed in combination.

Of course these three forms of religion do not exhaust the Pantheon of Chinese belief. Myriads of gods and goddesses are common in all parts of China. Many of the gods were originally famous men who were subsequently deified.

The doctrine of the five relationships is chargeable with the infliction of much evil and hardship on the people of China, e. g., the practice of footbinding among- women, due to subordination and utter neglect of women, untruthfulness in Confucius a fatal blot in

19241 RESULTS OF CONFUCIANISM IN OHINA

his character, education in China paralyzed by Confucian doctrine and practice. Confucianism is condemned by its treatment of women an~ .girls, Confucianism is ma~erialistic which does not satisfy the spIritual nature and thus TaOIsm and Buddhism have been intro- duced to fill this craving.

Any comparison between Jesus Christ and Confucius is utterly unthinkable. Tl!e life of Confucius was a failure as he himself admitted. The conquering might of Christ's life, death and resur- rection is slowly transforming the lives and thoughts of all mankind. True it is that Confucius by his teaching and his life has largely moulded the lives of his own countrymen but the effect has been to strike the nation with paralysis and bind it as in iron fetters. Confucian doctrine has not satisfied the hunger of the heart for intercourse with the unknown God and the unseen world and has thus left.the nation to fall into the idolatries of Buddhism, and the superstitious practices of Taoism.

Confucius did not feel himself a sinner or confess his sins. Our Lord came to make atonement for His people and to save them from their sins, t6 die for their salvation and rise again and ascend to the right hand of God where He ever liveth to make intercession for us.

Confucius was merely a preacher of righteousness. The life of Confucius was in conduct above the average. He does not soil his soul with vice or his body with debauchery but he has given to his countrymen an example of pride and self-complacency which has been too readily followed and has often brought the nation to the brink of destruction. His trust in outward ritual and rules of conduct while helping the practice of decorum does not touch the springs of existence in spiritual matters but leaves these unknown and undesired.

Confucianism has no uplift, for Confucius is dead and buried milleniums ago, leaving indeed his example which is found deficient in truth the foundation of all morality. There is no recognition of the need for the daily cleansing of the soul at the fountain opened for sin and all uncleanness.

Confucianism has laid an intolerable burden on the minds and hearts of the Chinese people. The children in the schools have groaned under the tasks it imposes, which for the most part are of no practical value in daily life and load their fresh minds with a weight grievous to be borne of undigested material, which is of little value in the·· practice of virtue and none in support of the spirit under trial and affiiction and has only been submitted to as it had been made the gateway to official employment in the service of the Government. "By its fruits ye shall know" the doctrine, says our Lord and by this standard Oonfucianism is found wanting.

PRINCE REGENT OF ABYSSINIA, RAS TAFARI

DAY IN ADDIS ABEBA D R AWS A CR,OWD OF 20 ,000

Seen in Abyssinia BY REV. C. S. CLELAND, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A. Recording Secretary 0-£ the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ETHIOPIA is the ancient name of this country and the people themselves still prefer this designation. Four years ago, the United Presbyterian Church, at work in the Southern Sudan, extended its field to include the western provinces of Abyssinia. .N station was opened and a hospital established at Sayo, which soon became the center of great activity, especially among the Gallas or pagan people of that region.

After serving for a time in Sayo, Dr. T. A. Lambie, the medical missionary of the United Presbyterian Church, turned his face eastward to visit Addis Abeba, the capital. After a difficult trip of nearly a month, he reached the city and was received by His Highness, Ras Tafari, Prince Regent and actual ruler of Abyssinia. The result of the interview and of others that followed was the softening of official opposition to evangelical missionary work. The Prince consented to have a hospital o'pened in Addis Abeba, and promised to donate a suitable site for this purpose. The building of the hospital has been made possible by an initial gift of $50,000 (subsequently increased to $75,000) from Mr. William S. George of East Palestine, Ohio. When completed, the building will contain one hundred and fifty beds, will be thoroughly equipped, and will probably be the largest structure of any kind in Abyssinia.

965

On the evening of December 28, 1923, Dr. W. B. Anderson and the writer left Aden and crossed the Strait of Babel-Mandeb to Jibuti, the capital of French Somaliland. Here we found ourselves at the gateway of a new and strange vorld. Jibuti is a city of 12,000 people, mostly natives but with many French and some Eng- lish residents. The Somalies are an interesting race, rather war-like, as one would judge from the fact that most of the men carry daggers and guns, but are quickly respon- sive to kind treatment.

It is five hundred miles from Jibuti to Addis Abeba. In 1917 a railroad was built connecting fue two cities. Trains run twice a week, and as they run only by day- light, three days are required for the journey. Early on the morn- ing of December 30th we left Jibuti and for many hours our train puffed slowly up the heavy grade through a wild and desolate coun- try. French Somaliland looks as though, at some remote time, a shower of big, black boulders had fallen, covering the ground to such a depth as to render vegetation almost impossible.

After crossing the Abyssinian border, the road winds in and SLAVES IN ABYSSINIA out amid innumerable extinct vol- canoes and the whole country has Slavery has heretofore preva.iled in Abyssinia, been upheaved and piled on edge. but the Prince has now issued 8. decree abolishing it. Black lava fills the valleys, giving them the appearance of vast coal beds. It is a lonely region with here and there a shepherd or herdsman with a few goats or camels, but the country is too completely burned out to support a large population. Even wild life is scarce-only an occasional jackal, a deer or two, a few small herds of mountain goats, several interesting birds and a species of diminutive antelope that went bounding away and might easily have been mistaken for jack-rabbits.

At six 0 'clock on the second day we reached Hawash, a town on a hill several hundred feet above the Hawash River. This river has one peculiarity-it has no outlet other than the desert sands. It rises among the mountain peaks, and, after flowing two hundred miles or more, suddenly disappears. Strange to say, this stream,

1924J SEEN iN ABYSS!N!A

though it has no connection with larger rivers, is well stocked 'with crocodiles.

New Year's Day, 1924, was our third day out, and as Addis Abeba lies at an elevation of 9,500 feet, more than half of this ascent had to be made during the last day's run. But the higher we got, the better the country became. Great stretches of tillable land lay about us in all directions with here and there a patch of cotton or a small field of corn or wheat. ~ren were in t.he field cutting the wheat by hand and putting it up in small round stacks. When Abyssinia develops, this land will be brought under profitable culti- vation.

Late in the afternoon we reached the crest of the mountain, and saw, still ten or twelve miles distant, the capital of Abyssinia.

When, an hour later, we reached the station, we encountered a tre- mendous throng. At first we thought that the whole city had come out to greet us. It was not we, but the train, that had drawn the crowds. A hissing, puffing locomotive is to Addis Abeba almost what a circus is to an Amer- ican town. Everyone who can possibly reach the station is there FITARARI HAPTA GORGIS to see the train corne in. But the Minister of War. Head of the Conserva- missionaries, the Lambies, the tive Party.

Wests and Miss White, were there to greet us and across the way the mission "Ford" awaited us, as did also the "Overland," belong- ing to the head of the Abyssinian Church Wlho had sent his car to carry us to the mission compound.

As we rode through the city our first impressions were formed.

Addis Abeba has a population of nearly 100,000. Its development apparently has not been along carefully defined lines. Many of the buildings look as though they had just happened. There are all sizes and shapes and materials and styles of architecture. Some look as if they had been built to stand, and others to fall down. The streets are wide, but. as yet unpaved. The shop windows are inter- esting, but the display of goods is quite un-American. The crowds are enormous and t.here are almost as many animals as people- sheep and goats, mules and donkeys, camels and cattle, and dogs -we never saw so many dogs. Thirty-two lay before one house, and Dr. Lambie said it was not a good day for dogs either! Neither man nor beast in Addis Abeba has yet become reconciled to the sight and

sound of an auto. Invari!lbly the approach of the machine is a signal for a panic and stampede. We saw men knocked down and rolled in the dust by mules in their wild flight. But the average Abyssinian does not take such an experience seriously. He rises, shakes the dust from his clothing and smiles as though he rather enjoyed the performance. To the visitor, an auto ride through the streets of Addis Abeba is a continual thrill.

Two miles west of the city lies the mission compound, comprising eight acres on a gently sloping hillside. Originally the plot was a eucalyptus grove and thousands of trees made an almost impenetrable forest. On the mountainside two miles away is an excellent spring from which a fine stream flows through the mission property.

The hospital walls were beginning to rise, made of a beautiful gray sandstone, cut from near-by quarries and brought to the compound on the backs of donkeys. When the hospital is completed, it will bring to Abyssinia a ministry of untold blessing. Heretofore, the people have known little of medical or surgical care. The sick and injured have suffered without hope. Many of these will now find relief .and at the same time will learn of Him who came to bear our sins as well as our sicknesses. '1'he missionaries expect that the hospital will soon also become a training school for doctors and nurses, trained to carry healing to many parts of the country.

Other Christian forces beside the United Presbyterians at work in Addis Abeba are the Seventh Day Adventists, the Swedish Lutherans and the British and Foreign Bible Society. These brethren are dwelling and working together in beautiful harmony and cooperation. Years ago, the Swedish mission came into Abyssinia from Eritrea on the northeastern frontier, but official opposition prevented them from expanding. While awaiting permission to go forward, they gave themselves to the task of translating the Scriptures and of preparing textbooks for use in schools, a service the value of which is just now beginning to be realized.

We were surprised to be invited to visit the Patriarch or Abuna, the head of the Abyssinian Church. He had not been friendly to our mission work and twice, by his orders, the school at Sayo had been closed. However, shortly before our arrival, he had been taken seriously ill, and, in his extremity, had sent for Dr. Lambie. During his recovery he and the doctor became fast friends, and hearing that we were in the city he insisted that we should visit him. For a half hour we sat at his bedside and through an interpreter talked of the things in which we were mutually interested.

The Abyssinian Church is nominally Christian. It traces its origin to the Ethiopian eunuch. Some claim that the Apostle Matthew visited the country and planted the Gospel in that soil. Be this as it may, the Church has lost its spiritual power and its priests are for the most part ignorant and corrupt. They are supported by

SEEN IN ABYSSINIA

public taxation and most of the political intriguing, so manifest in Abyssinia, has its origin with the priests. They form the reactionary party, and little progress toward better things can be expected so long as their power continues. We came from our interview with the aged Patriarch with the prayer that the whole Abyssinian Church, priests and people, may be quickly restored to apostolic purity and power.

Perhaps the crowning event of our sojourn in Addis Abeba was the interview with His Highness, Ras Tafari, the Reigning Prince. He sent word that he would be pleased to entertain us at dinner on the evening of January 5th. Arriving at the palace, we passed between two lines of soldiers to the veranda where servants took our hats and coats. We were then ushered into a small room and THE NEW PARTIALLY-COMPLETED AMERICAN MISSION HOSPITAL IN ADDIS ABEBA welcomed by two prOIninent officials, one of whom was Ras Nado, recently instrumental in securing the admission of Abyssinia into the League of Nations. In a few minutes the door opened and we were shown into a large, brilliantly lighted drawing-room, simply but elegantly furnished. Here the Prince awaited us. In stature, he is rather small but he has a refined and intelligent face, and his manner is so gracious that one instantly feels at ease in his presence. After a few moments of conversation through an interpreter, we were summoned to dinner in a large room, finely decorated and furnished.

The table was a vision of beauty, and the menu such as one would expect in any first-class Western hotel. Later in the evening, the Prince entertained us with moving pictures, mostly of Abyssinian scenes and intensely interesting. '

The Prince seemed friendly to Christian missions, especially in their medical and educational branches. In addition to having do- nated the site for the new hospital, he is preparing to beautify the 3

grounds and to supply the buildings with running water. He is anxious that a girls' school shall be established, and promises to encourage the work in every way possible. He is also interested in industrial work and recently imported American farm machinery, asking that one of the missionaries be set apart for a time to supervise its inauguration. The Prince is an intelligent and progressive ruler, fully aware that Abyssinia is far behind Western nations in material development, but anxious for an immediate advancement. America is his ideal. On the walls of the palace reception room hang portraits of Presidents 'Wilson and Harding, for both of whom the Prince has great admiration. He said that it was his earnest hope that he might have the counsel and support of America in his efforts to establish a ;just and stable government. He has an open. door, but there are many adversaries. The priests, whose influence is so great, are not progressive, and oppose all innovations. The missionaries are the Prince's friends and may be counted upon to give their cordial support to every measure that looks to the material and spiritual betterment of Abyssinia'S ten millions of people. For centuries Ethiopia has been in darkness. Now she is stretching out her hands unto God. Like other nations, she needs the Gospel. It.is her only hope.

MTSS ISABELLE BLAIR AND THE FIRST AMERICAN MISSION SCHOOL IN ABYSSINIA

Rural Church under the

BY RALPH A. FELTON, ITHACA, NEW YORK Department of Rnral Social Organization, Cornell University T HE surveys which the Bureau of Social and Religious Re- search have just completed are causing a considerable stir, for they reveal some startling facts. Reading some portions of them is like taking a cold plunge on a wintry day. After listening to Home Mission speeches about "the far-flung frontier," "isolated communities," "unchurched regions," "unmet needs," "our great challenge," and the" statesmanship of the church," it is somewhat perplexing and disconcerting to read in one o~ those survey reports that" It is quite apparent that in these counties most of the home mission aid which is now granted could be withdrawn without any danger whatsoever of leaving communities with inadequate religious facilities." This statement refers of course only to certain sections and should not be applied to all Home Mission fields.

A secretary of one large II orne Mission board has protested against the use of the funds of the Board in any way not strictly "according to the principles of Christian ethics." In other words, he wishes the money used for pioneer work in really neglected fields and needed enterprises. Another Home Mission board secretary has also spoken out against "unwise and unnecessary expenditure of Board funds" and has made public the facts that, in some cases, call for a revision of budgets. These criticisms and warnings are mild compared with some of the statements made in the reports of this Committee on Social and ReligiDus Surveys. This report says of certain Home Mission fields, "on a careful examination of all the data at hand it seems that 149 of the 211 aided churches in these counties might be dispensed with to the general advantage of the religious life in their communities and to the greater glory of the Kingdom of God."

These" rural surveyors" who would revise some of our ecclesi~ astical" traditions are men whose record in Christian work should command confidence. John R. Mott is the chairman of the Committee; other members are President Faunce, of Brown University, Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, for years President of Massachusetts CoIlege of Agriculture, Dr. James L. Barton of the American Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. Ernest D. Burton, long a trusted church administrator, and Mr. Raymond B. Fosdick, a layman of wide experience. The committee is most sympathetic and friendly in its attitude toward the country church and desires the greatest success for Christian work in America. The men who directed these surveys are Edmund deS. Brunner, a professional "fact-finder," entrusted with many interdenominational undertakings, and Mr. Hermann N.

971

Morse who has perhaps done more actual survey work than any other two or three men. He is the" dean of all church doctors, ,, in actually diagnosing the diseases which afflict town and country churches. He is an officer of a large Home Mission Board and heads up the "Bu- reau of Research" in his denomination.

The surveys are careful and reliable but they reveal some un- pleasant facts and may have an unfortunate reaction. For example, when we read that "the average period during which aid has been granted to home mission churches is a little more than eight years" a contributor to mission funds may say, "That is long enough! I'll stop giving." When a Home Mission secretary reads that "Barely one-half of the aided churches employ a budget system, about the same proportion use weekly envelopes and an annual every-member canvass," he may say, "We will cut off the gifts to those churches that have not a satisfactory budget system and are not doing their share toward self-support." But any blame that attaches to these cases may belong not to the church but to the administrators. Has anyone taught these churches how to put on an every-member canvass1 The'over-worked administrator may have had more than he could do in the routine of his office and has had no time for detailed supervision. Few realize the time, energy and prayer that the average Board secretary gives to his task, often trying to do the work of ten men so as to cut down "administrative expenses."

There is need for great wisdom in the use of mission funds and it would be a great calamity to Home Mission work if contributors should stop their giving or decrease their contributions. Do you realize that only 15 per cent of all town and country churches have a resident pastor-most of them because they cannot afford them~ Would you take the support of the pastors now in charge of these rural churches 7 One community out of seven has no Protestant church whatever. There is certainly still much home mission work to be done. In only one county out of 179 is 50 per cent of its population enrolled in its churches. vVho would propose to stop giving to the work of Ohristianizing rural America? One home missionary out of every three is obliged to supplement his meager salary by work at some other task besides building the Kingdom of God. We have sent him out to the front lines to extend and. build up the Kingdom; shall we then keep back the supplies 7 Only half of your home missionaries are supplied with a place in which to live and the average cash salary. paid to them is only $1,150 a year. This is less for the support of a man and his family and the education of his children, than most business men pay their stenographers. In some cases the high school teacher in the same town is getting double the salary of the minister of the Gospel. One third of the Home Mission churches in the open country have no Sunday-schools. How can we consistently pray for. the evangelization of the world

THE RURAL llHURCH UNDER THE MICROSCOPE

if we neglect the religious needs of these rural communities7 If we give these churches the full time of a resident minister they have a fifty per cent better chance for growth.

What is the trouble with the country church1 Briefly, the trouble, in most instances, is the same as the farmer has with his crops-it is one of distribution. Apples rot on the ground in west- ern New York or northern Ohio while within a hundred miles of these orchards people eat apples shipped all the way' from Oregon. One market is glutted with a certain crop and in the next city it is not to be found. Sectarianism has glutted the market in some towns while vast areas are left untouched. Home Mission boards must cooperate and local churches must do the same. Where Methodists compete with the Presbyterians a pastor must Serve a circuit in- stead of a station. These survey reports show that if the Presby- terian pastor would take all the people in the upper end of a given valley and the Methodist would take the lower end then both churches would have a fifty per cent better chance of growing. Only sixteen per cent of town and country churches have the services of a full time resident minister, nineteen per cent have a part time resident minister, fifty-two per cent have a non-resident preacher and the remainder have none at all. This is usually because three fifths of these churches are competing with some other Protestant church similar to it in purpose and in creed.

The Boards find it difficult to change this situation because they are not" service agencies," but are the collectors and disbursers of funds. If one Board could employ enough people adequately to look after the way its money is spent, to supervise new buildings, to teach aid-receiving churches how to put on an every-member canvass and make out a budget, then a general cry would go up from the denomination to "cut down administrative expenses." Most religious people will not admit it, but they would rather give a little money to an unsupervised cause, if it is far enough away, rather than to give sufficient money for expert supervision. lVe prefer to look at our missions through a telescope rather than through a microscope.

Let us see if this statement is really true. One of the large denominations employed a "Rural Church Secretary" to be a preacher of "Modern Methods" to its rural pastors. But in order to see that he had enough work to do his Board made him "Secretary of Rural Work and Social Service." They were not ready to allow him to give all his time to their ten thousand rural churches. Another great denomination has a Superintendent of Rural Work who has made an enviable record, but they are asking him now to give more and more of his time to "raising the benevolences." An- other Board employed a "Secretary for Rural Work" but he was not

considered a success because he interfered too much with "things as they have always been."

Most of our church members do not yet want Boards to be service agencies and so conditions remain ~nsatisfactory. For example, one Home Mission Board established a great Bureau of Architecture to give advice regarding church building's and parsonages. Notwithstanding that these surveys show that "churches with three rooms or more make proportionately from 50 to 300 per cent better records" than in one room buildings, yet this great denomination recently did away with its Bureau of Architecture to "cut down administrative expenses."

Missions, like patriotism, is not primarily a matter of money. We must discuss service more than the bonus. To remedy the conditions which these surveys reveal our Home Mission Boards must be great service institutions, not simply collecting and disbursing agencies. These surveys show that only one third of our rural churches put on an every member canvass, but the churches in this group have from 12 to 100 per cent larger per-capita contributions than the others. Why should not a Mission Board have experts to help churches that petition for a money granU Only 35 per cent of all town and country churches have young people's societies. Should not Mission Boards give aid in organizing these in the other 65 per cent 7 Only 39 churches out of the 1,047 studied have boys' organizations. Does not the" passing on a grant" seem insignificant compared to a great service program for these boys7 Has not the' time come for the great denominational bodies to go to rural people with a larger and more effective service program 7 The Seiyawa Tribe of Western Nigeria BY c. F .. BEITZEL, BUNUr-.ru, WEST NIGERIA, AFRICA Missionary of the Sudan Interior Mission T HIS is a large pagan tribe to the southeast of Lake Chad. There are about 25,000 of them, close neighbors to our tribe (the Jarawa) and situated directly south of us. They live in small villages of 50 to 1,000 people each, and so near together that they give the country the appearance of a large, scattered city. This is why most of the towns are too small to appear on the maps.

The first place I visited was a large native market of about 4,000 natives. Many of them ran down the road to meet me and saluted me as "Lion," "King of the world," "Conqueror," etc., as they usually address a white man. After I had answered their salutations I asked them to be quiet as I was the "white Teacher" who had come to tell them" the good news of Jesus." I began by singing:

19241 THE SEIYAWA TRIBE OF WESTERN NIGERIA

I'Jesu ya oaf smnmaniva, J esu ya shigo suniva .Tesu ya ji tausayina Mai-Chetona.

"Jestl ya dauke laifina J esu ya sha wahalata Jesu ya mutu domina Mai-Chetona. "

In English it means: "Jesus left heaven; He entered the world, and feels pity for us. He is my Saviour. Jesus bore my sin; He took my trouble, He died for me. He is my Saviour."

Then' followed a simple gospel message to which they listened attentively. I went to the Chief's place for the night and again preached to a large crowd which he had called together. The next morning they began gathering at daybreak. So I gave them God's Message again. That day I preached seven times, ollce at each village we visited. My voice was nearly gone at night but it was a great joy to give them the Gospel for the first time!

Some of the rivers were up, the rainy season having started. At one place after much coaxing I persuaded two men to carry me across. There was a mixed crowd of men and women there so I could not remove my clothing and wade across. We started with me on the shoulders of two men. All went well till we reached deep water, then one of them slipped and I dropped in the water with my only clothes on me. But the sun dried me as I went on my way rejoicing that it was no worse.

At another place I spoke and afterward offered prayer during which I heard an old man keep repeating, "Jesu, J esu," as though he could not get away from the spell of that charming Name he had heard for the first time. The place where I stayed that night was the scene of a big feast and drinking. Let us not judge these people too harshly as no one had ever told them of a better way. When I arrived they crowded around to hear the sweet story of Jesus and a better way of life. They also gathered at daybreak the next morning to hear once again before I left.

The women were much afraid and ran away to hide, while the children cried when I approached. Even chickens would scream and take for cover. Some of the people whom I met along the native trails are so frightened at my bicycle that they are panic-stricken and spill and break the loads on their heads.

Many of the chiefs want to send boys. to our school at Bununu but their super-lords who rule over them will not allow it. They want to keep them in ignorance for fear of losing control over them.

While on this trip the people gave me chickens, milk, several dozen eggs, honey, onions, etc., to show their appreciation. They need white teachers to "sit down" with them as they express it, and lead them faithfully in the way of "righteousness and true holiness!"

Work of the Africa Inland

EXTRACTS FROM THE ANNUAL REPORTS 1923 TO 1924 T HIS independent mission was founded nearly thirty years ago (in 1895) by Peter Cameron Scott, and is conducted along the lines of the China Inland Mission. It is a so-called undenominational "Faith Mission" but without the peculiarities that characterize some of these. Its purpose is to do pioneer evangelistic work in districts thus far unevangelized. The growth of the Mission has been remarkable for it has now over two hundred missionaries (172 American, 33 British and 2 French) located in farly-five stations, among twenty-two tribes, speaking twenty-five different lan- guages or dialects. The districts occupied are in Kenya Colony, Tanganyika Territory, Uganda, French Equatorial Africa and Bel- gian Congo. The expenditures last year amounted to $150,842, all re- ceived without direct appeals and from no regular denominational sources. There are now some 1,700 church members enrolled, 2,000 catechumens, 282 native evangel- ists and teachers, 1,600 hospital pa- tients and 2,380 pupils in schools. Twenty-eight years ago the founder of the Africa Inland Mission was given the vision of a chain of stations upon the higher altitudes stretching from Mombasa to Lake Chad. Today in the providence of God, a chain of forty-five stations reaches from Mukaa, in Kenya Colony, to Bafuka in the Belgian Congo. For the past two or three years careful plans and much prayer have been applied by the Mission to the problem of advance into French Equatorial Africa. It was known that advance into this territory would require the surmounting of difficulties more exacting and complex than any that had yet been experienced, but, in the goodness of God, the first advance has been made possible this year. Early in the new year a small reconnoitering party set out from Aba to investigate conditions, and to consider sites suitable for a mission station in that section of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and north of the Belgian Oongo. On January 24th there set out from Bordeaux, M. and Mme. Forissier, first missionaries of the French Oouncil of the Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Boyson, missionaries of the American Council, to proceed to Matadi, and thence up the Congo River to Bangui and Zemio.

976 Thirteen years ago the Mission commenced a new advance into the Belgian Congo; today there are in that territory twenty-one stations and sixty-five missionaries, and hundreds of converts. What seemed impossible, chimerical, impracticable then, has been made possible by God in these brief years.

The last annual report of the General Director, Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, contains the following interesting information: "Few, if any of our missionaries can hope to be as useful in general evangelism as the native evangelists. Even if, with rare ability, and after years of study, he knows the language as well as the native, he will not until yet further years be as familiar with native habit and custom, and even then it is difficult for the untaught native to believe that the white man's experience can become theirs…… .

"When beginning work in a tribe the missionary must do all the work of evangelism, teaching, etc., but also must look forward to the time we have now reached, at all but the very newest stations, when his work must be the pushing forward of native helpers and their development as the God-called and spirit-filled leaders of their own people. The development has not been swift nor sudden. Slowly, often painfully, the missionary has been teaching, training, developing his native helper, until now a company more than twice as numerous as the missionaries compels our attention and demands our thoughtful sympathy and prayer. Our report shows over 400 natives, nearly all men, giving their whole life and time, beside an uncounted force still in the first stages of training and giving only part time to mission work. None of the 400 has gone beyond the need of training and of supervision, and it will be realized that the greatest responsibility resting upon the Mission is the further training and equipment of these native helpers, who must be the real leaders and evangelists in the building of the native Church…… .

" As converts have been gathered, the desire to be able to read has inereased so rapidly that Missions have been unable to meet the demand. Well equipped eentral sehools under the direetion of well trained educators are a necessity, the urgeney of which cannot easily be exaggerated.

"Governments, which have been indifferent and have left education of the natives to the missions to be done as they pleased, are now aroused, and in some cases are imposing such high standards as cannot be met save by highgrade teachers and the best equipment. A large proportion of our native helpers may soon be forbidden to teach if we are not able to raise their grade to standard through these central schools. Only very elementary schools are known in Central and East Africa. In every part of the Africa Inland field, boys and girls, and often elders and chiefs are coming to the Mission asking for schools for themselves or their children. There is need and demand fol' from 20 to 100 of such schools surrounding nearly everyone of our forty-four stations. The cheap shelters put up, often through the unselfish economies of individual missionaries, must now be replaced by better buildings, giving a required air space for each pupil, and must be equipped with needed school material and be taught by men holding prescribed grade certificates.

"The cry of the people is for the Mission to give them. their schook No other equa~ opportunity' ~o give the Gos'pel to the people is offered in Africa. From these schooll! nearly 'all of our convet'll! have come.

"If we fail to enter, government schools will be opened, with non-missionary teachers. The people, believing the Mission has failed them will turn to these teachers, who may not know, or openly oppose, Our Lord and Saviour, and such villages will become more difficult to evangelize than the untaught, wild people…… .

"In most cases the Mission's out-schools, where the Gospel is always preached, are near the mission stations and the native teaeher may return to the missionary every day, or onee a week, for instruetion and help. Some, however, are 100 or more miles distant, and the native teaeher may eome to the station only once in six months or a year. For such schools men who are very strongly grounded in the Truth and in holy living are needed…… .

"From our various stations we have received reports of the work of native evangelists. In one instance, laek of means proved an ineentive to work in a new district. The missionary writes: 'We have opened eight new out-sehools this year and have pressing requests for as many more, and with a little seeking for openings we could doubtless open about twenty more in suitable locations. An eneouraging feature of these openings. is that they are due in a large measure to the work of the native teaehers.'

"Nor are physieal limitations proving too great for eager souls to press on to fuller knowledge. 'We have a touching case,' a missionary writes, 'A blind boy, blinded through smallpox, heard the Gospel in his village school, and has learned by heart all the seripture verses in the book and all the hymns. He is now on the station, and greatly desires to be baptised; his brightness and his prayers make his life a testimony for God.'

"Work of an extensive and intensive nature fills the hours of yet another missionary who says: 'Many thousands of villages have been visited and the Gospel has been preaehed in the different languages, while we have a large number of the station who are learning the way and preparing for the time when we shall be able to open other schools. Quite a few who had been written off as backsliders have eome back, and given evidence of wanting to get right with God again.'

"The sorrows of Darkest Africa and the delivering power of the Gospel are brought into sharp eontrast by this story: 'Another one is a eripple girl.

Had she been born a white girl, she would have erutehes to help her along,

THE WORK OF THE AFRICA INI,AND MISSION

but as she is just a black girl, she has to crawl on her hands and knees. Her village life had not been very happy. She 'Aad to do most of the grinding of the grain, and, too, her father and brothers knew she would never bring them in many sheep or goats. Hearing the Word of God in an out-school she wanted to come to the Mission station, ni.ne miles away. There was no way for her to get here, and she could not ask the people in her village to carry her in. They would have laughed at her and hindered her from coming. So, one morning she started alone for the station, coming all the wayan her hands and knees. It is now over seven months since she came, and she is quite happy to be here; but, best of all, she has come to know Him Who is "no respecter of persons" …… '

"The vivid inspiration and thought-life of the African have often been referred to; even in prayer they think in pictures: One of our teachers desired prayer that he may be more earnest in seeking the lost, 'bringing them into the fold of Jesus, the Good Shepherd,' and we felt that his desire was real, for he sat for some time after his request quietly weeping. This same teacher prayed for us (the missionaries) one day, that God would make us 'comely pillars in His house; not like the pillars of wood that the white ants eat and they give way and let the house fall, but pillars of hewn' stone, strong and comely.'

"The missionary's task in shepherding the flock of God, watching, guiding, teaching, and leading on to full growth and life and service emerges in this report: 'About three years ago, upon my arrival at the station, – – was the sheep and goat boy. My first recollection of him is the day when I met him down in the grass where he was herding the sheep and goats, and on my asking him the name of the native musical (?) instrument, he cheerfully gave it.

" 'The next instance which caused me to notice him was when he came to one of the missionaries on the station and asked help out of his difficulty regarding his morning prayers. The difficulty was that the cook boy laughed when he prayed. He went bravely on, taking everything, as far as one could tell, to God in prayer. The weather, gardens, and school work, everything was something to pray about, and every new trial was an opportunity to pray to God. One time he had to be punished, but he confessed his wrongdoing as sin, and went on rejoicing after having asked God to wash hifl heart clean in the blood of Jesus. As time has gone on he has been, although not as bright as some of the others, very studious and diligent in his studies, which, with his consecration, made it possible for us to send him out as an evangelist. Being also a teacher, he has been sent to the villages to teach and preach and also with a man who has had charge of the out-school in the local chief's village for about a year.

" 'At present he is one who is able to catechize the younger Christians on the station; of course under supervision. We do not know what the future holds for him, but we do know that the future Church will need a pastor, elders, etc. Does it not lie with us to pray that God will make him mighty among his own people who need the message from and through a fully yielded man?'

"Longing after something deepe'r than fruitfulness-even spiritual fragrance is told in the story of, 'A Bible woman, and teacher in the station school who rose and offered a testimony, voicing her desire for the year just opening. Among other good things, she said that she desired her home during thifl year to be to her family and all who might visit her, comparable to a corner of Heaven. She wanted her parents who live with her, and her two children to realize through the coming days that a new spirit rules that home, the Spirit of Life and Righteousness, and she asked the prayers of God's

people that she may be given grace to shed that new spirit upon all who come to her house.' ….. .

"The missionary is not alone in denying himself for Christ's sake; it is inseparable to all true gospel witness. 'The people are as a rule not eager for the Gospel, so these teachers have a hard time to buy food; often being forced to pay double price, as they are strangers and in the employ of the white man, who has plenty of money! (1). The teachers go out to the villages early in the morning and do not return to camp until late afternoon. Then they must grind the grain, hunt firewood, and cook their own meal.'

"During the year the entire New Testament in Masai has been printed. The New Testament in Kinyamwezi has been sent to the press, and will be issued soon. The beginnings have been made in many other languages, and some very substantial progress has been made during the past year…… .

"Work for native girls in the various homes has been carried on in the midst of unusual difficulties, but its imporlance was never more manifest than at the close of this year of work. The oppression of native chiefs who seek to force girls, who desire to be Christians, into the wicked and debasing customs of their tribes, has proven a time of testing for some Christians, and of very great anxiety to those who are seeking to save young girls from such dangers. Girls' homes have been like 'Cities of Refuge' to many.

"In view of the grave needs mentioned above, and of innumerable problems we ask every friend of Africa Inland Mission to pray in expectant faith for: 1. Such a manifestation of Divine power and favor as shall enable us to meet all the needs for educational work. 2. For missionaries to fill the gaps made by sickness, death and furloughs, and to open the new station mentioned above, and to give relief to many over-worked missionaries who greatly need helpers. 3. For more native helpers in every part of the field. 4. That they may be led to seek and find that fullness of the Holy Spirit's presence and work, which shall make them more effective than they have ever been before. 5. That every missionary and home worker may seek and not rest until there is found individually the same realized blessing of the Holy Spirit's controlling presence and power."

PRAYER FOR A LIFE OF LIBERTY By HOWARD W. POPE, Chicago Unveil my eyes that I may see All that Thou haRt in store for me; Unstop my ears that I may hear Thy kind reproof, or words of theer.

Unloose mv tongue that I may give Thy message, and some soul may live. Unbind my feet that they may run On Merey'8 errands for Thy Son.

Inspire my mind that. I may see The fullness of Thy love for me. Anoint my heart that I may feel Thy sympathy with woe or weal.

Accept and use me in Thy way, To hasten on the glorious day When all the earth shall hear Thy Word, And know Thy Way of Life, 0 Lord.

Influence of Islam in

BY REV. WM. N. WYSHAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions W HEN one studies the Persia of today, it is striking to see how thoroughly Islam has done its work. It has even blighted the landscape. The Arab invaders destroyed great libraries, marvelous rock sculptures, and priceless artistic treasures of the glorious Persia of the past, and left us only ruins in their stead. Countless miles of destroyed aqueducts testify to the fertile Persia of ancient days, where one now traverses only great desert stretches. Islam's seclusion of women has hidden the gardens of the rich, and almost every remaining beauty spot, behind high mud walls of deadening sameness. Its fatalism has blighted all desire for material progress in the common people, and oftentimes all true patriotism in the educated and more favored. Some one has said, only too well so far as Persia is concerned: "Islam has always sprung from or tended towards a desert." • Islam has blighted the beauty of the home in Persia. No better word than "blight" can describe the veiling of women which Mohammedan law ordained. One catches glimpses now and then of the picturesque, colorful dress of the few remaining Zoroastrian women, who still wear what must have been the costume of ancient Persia, but all Mohammedan women today are concealed behind closely-drawn black veils from all eyes but those of their nearest relations. Not only is the grace and beauty of Persia's womanhood completely hidden, but polygamy, with its divided households, has destroyed all happy family life as well. The religion of Mohammed has kept the very word "home" out of the Persian language.

Islam has blighted the beauty of the soul in Persia. One of the proud~st virtues of the Persian of old was his love for truth, but a lower· standard came in with the Arab conquest, and now far, far too many Persians are liars. The great statesmen of the past have shrunk down too often into vacillating, bribe-taking sycophants who know not the meaning of integrity. Islam from its inception prohibited all freedom of thought, and has shrivelled the Persian's brilliant mind so that today poetry is almost nauseating in its repetitions and its sameness, and original literature has disappeared. In the same way, religious thinking has for centuries been only traditionalism, resulting in nothing except bigotry and persecution.

But the saddest thing of all is the blight on the religious life of Persia. Christians cannot realize its dreary barrenness. Islam, it is true, believes in one God, a system of rewards and punishments, a heaven and a hell, but how utterly it lacks all that makes our faith 981

one of beauty, joy, peace, and hope I As a matter of fact, Islam is not so much a religion of false doctrine as a woefully poverty-stricken one. Did you ever think of your assurance of forgiven sin, your certainty of a Divine Saviour, your privilege of a spiritual fellowship with Christ, your call to help a needy brother, your sure hope of an endless life, as beautiful things, as close akin to inspi.red songs and rare masterpieces f Perhaps not, but they are, nevertheless-all emanating from that wondrously beautiful revelation of a God who loves. Islam is totally lacking in the beauty and joy of music and art, and also in that far more wondrous beauty of the Father God. So all life in Persia has been pinched and cramped and shorn of its finest things by the blight of Islam, and little but narrowness, sordidness, and ugliness remain.

• Persia has not easily succumbed to the blight of Islam. For centuries she fought the deadening influence. Her Aryan people have almost always been the ferment of new movements within the Moslem world. Every great poet, including Omar Khayyam, was a heretic to orthodox Mohammedanism. Many of the leaders in the Golden Age of Islam, with its center at Bagdad, were Persian princes and men of genius. Essentially artistic, the Persian was forced out of the usual broad highway of art into bypaths, and found expression" for his genius in architecture, illuminated manuscripts, and rare designs burned into his unique tiles and woven into his famous rugs. In religion, Persia has been the hotbed of endless heresies and sects, and the Persian branch of Islam has even fashioned an imitation Passion Play in the attempt to satisfy its soul hunger. It is pathetic to note this as one reads history, but more pathetic to see how, with the centuries, her struggles have gradually lessened, until today one might feel that the life is gone, and the blight of Islam has finished its work.

But God never wearies of putting the love of the true and the beautiful into human hearts-whether it be in art or in life, and herein is Persia's hope. Fifty years ago a Kurdish boy in Persia's niountains, born with the talent for drawing, secretly traced rude animals on rocks and bits of paper until one day his parents discovered it. Telling him that, according to Moslem law, he must give life to these creations in the resurrection, they beat him unmercifully until all desire to draw died within him. Years later this same boy found the truth and beauty that is in Christ, and today is one of the most honored physicians in Teheran, a fearless and devoted servant of Jesus Christ. But here is the really significant thing. His son, born with his father's talent, and blessed with a Christian education, is now deriving his chief pleasure in life by painting charming watercolors· of Persia's marvelous mountain scenerv.

Christ has come to Persia, and instead ~f being blighted forever, this old land has a future radiant with hope. Beginning with

TE.E INFLUENCE OF ISLAM IN PERSIA

the bare framework of Islam's meager truth, the American Presbyterian missionaries are trying by every possible means to add all the true and beautiful things of the riches of Christ. To this good news Persians are responding more wholeheartedly than perhaps any other Moslem people, since unconsciously they have waited centuries for this very thing. As yet the movement is small, but everywhere the new life is apparent. Little children crowd into the mission compound to Sunday-school, and incidentally to unaccustomed but rollicking play in the mission garden. Older girls in the American school throw off the hated veil for many joyful hours daily, and one hears their happy voices behind the great wall as they join in some song which their American teachers have translated for them. Boys forget their dignity and allow their Persian coat tails to fly in the wind' while they race after a football in a new game they never dreamed of before. Some Persians are even learning how to sing, though at times it seems as if their sense of harmony was gone beyond recall.

All these are significant symptoms, but even more significant is the fact that ,Christ has redeemed human lives. Men have read God's Word for the first time, and a new gleam of joy and hope comes into their eyes as they are convicted by its beauty and truth. Women have found a Saviour who can give them inward peace and happiness, even though custom still compels the veil and outward subjection to men. School boys and girls have learned the joy of 'the clean heart, and a new standard of morals without a single impurity or flaw. Here and there a whole family is broadcasting through its community the radiance of a happy Christian home. Little groups of believers have experienced the blessings of Christian fellowship, and their lives are luminous with hope, for they have been born again.

In Persia today the poverty and the blight of Islam are face to face with the riches and the new life of .Jesus Christ, and who doubts which will eventually prevail? Surely the same Christ who has inspired our best art and music and material blessings, who has given us spiritual life and hope, can bring beauty back to Persia and make her deserts bloom, can arouse her from material stagnation, mental torpor, and moral decay, and can fill her drugged soul with newness of life.

NEW HOPE OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA Although Persia has a constitutional government, Islam is the national religion and religious minorities have had few real rights. The Armenians and Zoroastrians of the country have been permitted but one representative each in the Persian Parliament and the Jews none at all. Only a few months ago there was a threatened massacre of the Jews in the capital city, and the Mohammedan law prescribing death for all Moslems who become Christians is theoretically still

in effect. While there is a spirit of tolerance in some parts of the country, there is also much petty persecution of religious minorities. They suffer constant injustice, they can never count on their property as really safe, and the specter of possible fanatical outbursts is always present. This constant feeling of uneasiness is illustrated by the case of a wealthy Armenian who recently rented one floor of his mansion to the American Consulate for a nominal sum in order to have the American flag flying over his home.

n is possible that the death of Major Robert W. Imbrie, Amer- ican vice-consul in Teheran, Persia, at the hands of a mob in July last may have as one result the ushering in of religious liberty in, Persia. The murder shows how easily fanaticism can burst forth; and result in bloodshed. Shrewd Persian politicians have often capitalized religious zeal for their own ends, and mob violence" has frequently been instigated in order to discredit the party in power. There is little doubt that the Imbrie incident was not a spontaneous expression of religious fervor, but that political schemers stirred up the mob who made Major Imbrie their unfortunate victim. Some say that l1e was mistaken for a Bahai and others that the rumor was spread that he was a European who had poisoned the well at a sacred shrine.

Mohammedan fanaticism, manipulated for political ends and with religious minorities as their prey, is more dangerous than dynamite. The 'foreign legations in Teheran made a point of this in their notes to the Persian Government after the Imbrie murder, and in their protest stressed not only the necessity of punishment for the culprits and protection for foreigners in Persia, but demanded safety for the religious minorities. The Persian Government has shown itself most anxious to make amends in order to keep the friendship of America. Its reply contained a strong assertion promising full religious liberty in Persia. While this is only a promise, it is nevertheless a great step forward, and some day the promise will become a fact. When once an ideal is formulated and publicly expressed, a large part of the battle to attain it has been won. Many of the Persians themselves are anxious to see complete religious freedom and immunity from persecution.

Major Imbrie's widow has evidenced a praiseworthy spirit towards the land where her husband was killed and is reported to have said that nothing could console her more than the thought that his death was the means of bringing religious freedom in Persia. Christians in America may well join with her in that hope and prayer. Even in the face of severe opposition and persecution the Gospel of Christ has made remarkable progress in Persia. There is reason to believe that if all are given the privilege to worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences, then there will be a tremendous advance in the Church of Jesus Christ in Persia.

'BBST

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHr.ENBERG BLDG., PHII,ADELPHIA, P A.

MODERNIZING MISSIONARY METHODS T HERE is no modernized commission. Our Lord's command: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel" has stood unaltered for two thousand years. There is no modernized plan of salvation-" For there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved."

The Christ of our salvation is an unehanging Christ-"Jesus Christ the same, yesterday, today and forever."

But in earrying out the unehanging eommission to give an unehanging plan of salvation through an unchanging Lord and Saviour, to an ever-changing world, we may use every mo~ern discovery and method. .

The men and women who insist on carrying on mission work exactly according to the methods of our fathers should be required to forego street cars, telephones, cables, air mail service, and radio in their daily living and to revert to stage coaches and ox carts or to cavedwelling customs.

lVGssionary methods may be modernized without becoming devitalized or despiritualized.

A NEW KIND OF ELEOTRIC MAP colors are best. Any good dye powder The direetions for making an elec- or paste-olive-brown, grass-green, tric wall map will apply to every and a light blue-maY' be dissolved in electric map whatever the size may be. cold water and diluted with boiling water to the desired shade. The blue The map should be clearly printed should be a sky blue and the green in black but without the names of almost a Nile green. Any good atlas places marked. The seas and rivers will furnish a model for the coloring. are outlined and the location of the principal cities is indicated by dots. 'fhe next step is making the mount The necessary materials can easily for the map. A frame should be made of well-seasoned pine, 1 ineh by 2~ be obtained by anyone wishing to inches, with eorners mortised and make the map. The work should be stayed by iron corners screwed on to done by junior or intermediate boys keep it firm. This frame must be the with an adult leader. After the map size of the map. For the surface to is finished the boys may construct a box for it. to keep the map in good put over the frame, some kind of order. heavy composition board is better than wood, as it is less likely to warp The first thing is to color the seas and can be bought in one piece. light blue, then color the geographical divisions to distinguish them. Next After the map is glued smoothly the mountains and hills may be shaded if desired. The highest mountains on the frame, make a list of the places should be quite dark, Transparent that you wish to have on the map. Mount a printed eopy of the names 985 4

o llllJJ1Jjjjl~lJ >< xX><XXx xxx XXXXX r—~————————–~.~ o o A A-Pointer I H-Polnter II D & E-TeJepbone Wire C-Dry Cell Battery B-Flashllgbt Bulb

BES'f METHODS

of places on the left side of the map, expected places like (y and z). Or taking care to have them 80 spaced you may fasten a copper rivet on the that the screw opposite each will not map at each spot where the important touch its neighbor on eitheI' side. places are located. Connect with an- Each city, town, mountain, and sea other copper wire (on the back side listed must be accurately located on of the map) each rivet with another the map. rivet which is placed beside each name in the margin of the map. Make a pointer (A) out of a small hollow curtain rod. Fasten one end If directions are carried out it is of telephone wire (D) to dry cell bat- evident that if the tip of the pointer tery at (G), pass other end of wire (H) is placed in any loop marked through the pointer (A) and solder (X), a light will come in the end of on to small rcceptacle for flash light the pointer CA) if the tip (T) touches REV. C. E. CUSHMAN WITH A CROUP OF HIS IOWA BOYS SEEING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF AN E LECTRIC MAl'

The electric map is among the m.ost effective of modern missionary lllethcds. By its use boys and gir1s as well as men and women can really see the mission stations of tll e world.

bulb (B). Be sure and let the pointer the right spot, completing the circuit. come to a point (T) on one side and If the right place is not touched, there extend out beyond the bulb. will be no light. The Instructor puts the end of this second pointer on the Pointer (H) is a wire pencil con- rivet by any name and asks the pupil nected by telephone wire (E) to bat- to point to the place. If it is correct teryat CF). Now make a small hole the light comes on, if not the next one tries. As an experiment, we took through the map at the right places a ten-year-old boy from the street, one (0) and having scraped the covering who had never been to Sunday-school off from the end of a piece of tele- and had never heard of Jerusalem. phone wire, run the wire through the 'Ve let him point to eaeh place in turn hole and make loops CO). From the and then we told him the Bible story back do the same at (X). Do not associated with that place. Within twenty minutes he could point to connect place at (0) with name at everyone of the eighteen important (X) just opposite or it will be easy for the pupil to guess right. Make the wires cross each other and go to un-

'I'IDJ MISS10NAIiY ll;~VI:ElW 0]' TIlE WORJA

places on the map and tell the story. from its circulation, he ca.n respond The same principle may be applied to fearlessly to the invitation of the MIS- making a missionary map showing SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to say the stations of any society. something about the book and the With other electric maps the light plan which it unfolds. He is eager to comes on at the top of the map when get the idea into circulation, hoping the right contact is made. This di- thus to further, in his own small way, verts the attention from the place the vita.l and fascinating cause of mis- which yon wish to emphasize. Rev. sionary education. Already at least C. E. Cushman and a group of boys one large denomination is proposing from the Bible School of the First to enlist certain churches in each of Congregational Church of Iowa Falls, several states as demonstration cen- Iowa, have worked out this map ters of the plan. Another organiza- where the light is in the end of the tion is enlisting certain colleges and pointer. The making of it is espe- . college churches in this method for cially interesting to boys and the use the study of China this year.

of it is instructive to all. There are two major aspects of the fn tbe hall ot the San Chiao (TJ".oo Re- In the CbJnef'c shop was 0xbiblted a loan ligions) a Confucian shrine had center place. collection of many articles of interest bor~ To the left is a Euddhist shrine, while the rowed from friends far and near. Hundreds Taoist shrine is to the right. A sedan bridal of people tarried at this exhibit to hear ex- chair is seen on the floor in front. planations and comments regarding the cus- toms of China. CHINA IN THE LOCAL PARISH program which the book proposes, in One of the most 8'1wcessfu[ projects in addition to aspects which this brief conneation with the study of China wa.'l de- article may not mention. One is a t'eloped in New Haven, ComMf)ticu.t, !!"aer body of materials correlated with the the leadership of John Cla.rk Archer, Chair- regular weekly lessons of the Sundayman, DepartmMt of MMsi.ons, Yale Univer- school. These materials are drawn sity. The REVIEW has asked Dr. Archer to from the history, literature, social tell its readers about his project. customs, political institutions, ethics, religions, etc., of China and serve to A host of workers in the American illustrate and emphasize, week by Church will be interested this year in week, the Bible lessons of either the getting China and things Chinese in- International Graded Series or the to the consciousness of their own Improved Uniform, from January to parishes. A book, "China in the Local May, 1925. 1'hey serve not only to Parish," just off the press, deals di- illustrate and freshen the lessons but rectly with this problem. The materi- to bring China into view in a comals offered in solution are such as have parative way. Little by little, the received the necessary testing of ac- pupil and the teacher acquire llew tual use 'in a well-organized parish in facts regarding China and develop New Haven. Since the author of the book receives no financial advantage

BEST METHODS

new interests and attitudes toward ary education apart from and in addit.hings Chinese. The combination of tion to a proper program of religious Biblical materials and Chinese links education. up China with God 's plan of evangelization. China is studied with refer- The second aspect of the program ence to the Christian Gospel. The proposed in the book is more specbook does not contain the actual ma- tacular but depends for its real value terials, but only references to the upon the faithful use of the first. The proper sources. It is necessary to first is not merelv instructional. It have several hooks at hand whose involves expressio~al activities as well. titles are given in a special list. A TIle second is not merely a grand minimum reference library is indis- project, an activity; it involves study pensable to the successful use of these also. All the parts relate to each references. The teacher and, at times, other and to the whole. The previous study leads up to the grand project.

A NEAR VIEW OF THE THREE SHRINES–CONFUCIAN, BUDDHIST, TAOIST Committees in charge had to spend many hours ot oareful study to get the In f ormation n eceB· sary to reproduce these shrines accurately for the hunareds of spectat.)rs who viewed them.

the pupils are asked to look up the The grand project is the climax of the longer period of stUdy. materials referred to. They are never long or bulky, and care has been taken In a word, a program is provided to select only such as bear directly which runs through several days, if upon one or another aspect of the lesson involved. If the references for desired. It may hegin each day at the day have been mastered, the ma- 4 : 00 P . M. and run continuously terials will fit in with the discussion until 9: 30. Each succeeding day is of the lesson and will detz-act not at virtually a repetition of the first. The project program, however, is flexible all from the lesson, whether it be time and may vary according to the daily or interest which is concerned. Rath- needs and circumstances. It may iner, they will add fresh interpretations clude scenes from the Chinese home, and bring biblical matter down to the village school, the Christian date as a vital part of the general school, the hospital, and the temple. program of religious education for There may be special roles such as this time. There is no place for a those of vendor, doctor, priest, magithorough-going program of mission- cian, barber_ Chinese games may be

played by children drilled for the pur- to week may do things in miniature pose. A wedding procession and marriage ceremony may be included. At and find a place for their products night, a play may be given, illustrative of Chinese life and character. among the exhibits which may be Lantern slides may be used informally for visual instruction. Various groups gathered from local homes and from of children in attendance may be assembled as audience for the tellers of abroad for the occasion. The exhibits Chinese stories. Specimens of Chinese music may be presented vocally need not remain idle during the proj· or by instrument. Very effective use may be made of scenes from Chinese ect. They may now and then serve temples and shrines. The Taoist priest may.serve in his dual capacity admirably to give point to talks on of priest and diviner. The Buddhist priest may engage in a characteristic various phases of Chinese life. Of ceremony, prayer for rain. The .Confucian householder may explain and course, if onc is to handle the exhibits, illustrate the commemoration of ancestors and ancestral spirits. It is he must make ready for it. He has to indeed a very flexible program.· The omission of .one or more items on any study, too! He finds his added acday would not mar at all. The book, CHIN., IN THE 1~(lCAL PARISH, has full quaintance with China out of the details with regard to all the parts mentioned above. It gives not merely preparation made as steward of the references but sufficient materials within its own covers to enable one to exhibit booth. produce the parts desired. Obviously it takes many volumes to supply such CHINA TN THE LOCAL P ARISH* dematerials unless a deliberate selection be made, such as this book includes. scribes the physical setting with great And some materials are included which have not come from any other care, giving details as to color, etc. books at all. The book itself must be consulted for A special setting is provided for the program just enumerated. Local the full statement. There are many workers provide it according to careful directions. Indeed all parts are illustrations included in it which help played by local workers. The whole enterprise is devised for the education to make matters clearer. The author of the local constituency. There are Chinese shops, temples, etc., built for asks the reader of any part to read purposes of the grand project. It all requires some study of detail. The the whole for the sake of comprehendworker becomes acquainted with China as he shapes the scenic effects. ing the' undertaking as a whole, for He and the others learn by doing. If one plays the part of Buddhist priest the book attempts to suggest ways of and does it well, he knows thereafter something of real Buddhism in China. enlisting most, if not all, of the parish If one builds a shop or home properly he knows something of that phase of in the enterprise, and of conducting a Chinese life. The children from week serious program which will have last- ing educational effects.

Lest anyone should feel that too much is proposed at once, it should be understood that selections may be made, whether of the weekly Sunday- school work or of the work of the Grand Project. Much or little may be done according to the local situa- tion. .

*" China in the Local Pari:1h by John Clark J Archer, published by The Missionary Education Movement, J5G Fifth Avenue, New York; price, 50 centRo Fer sale at all Mission Board Head- quarters.

FOREIGN MISSION NEWS BY RADIO By REV. ERNEST F. HALL " 1 'H tell the world" cannot be re- garded merely as American slang, but also as a .correct way of express- ing a modern fact in these days of the Radio. Whether the expression when used is inflected this way or that way may be tIle determining factor in the mind of the linguistic exegete. If it is spoken as a declarative sentence,

with the voice punctuated by a period work of Fred Hope and his associates and coming to a full stop, it may not in Cameroun, West Africa. be considered slang, but rather a statement of direct purpose. If it is One, who heard because he had to spoken with many up and down varia- hear at the Station, being one of the tions and a circumflex accent at the electricians, said, after the story of end, it may be regarded as modern Feng, the Chinese Christian General, American English, with its declara- "Well, that is interesting!" tiveness a variable quantity. Call it slang or what you will, let the literary A Jewess called up and said she eJregete decide. That has no purpose had heard very well and was pleased. in this allticle. A pastor writes: "I have written a The expression tells the latest meth- letter to the service station WFBH od of informing people ahout the work expressing our delight at being able of the. foreign missionaries-Radio to receive this service." Broadcasting. This method has been regularly adopted by the Board of Another pastor: "I congratulate .Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian the Board on the use of the Radio. I Church in the U. S. A. Under the will wreck every law of homiletics and direction of the writer, news and fea- work this fact into my sermon tomorture missionary 'stories are sent out row morning." into the air for a half hour each week at half past" three on Fridays, from Another pastor says: "I trust you Station WFBH, 273 meters, New will be able to stay in the air." York City. It is expected that some evening's broadcasting will be done. The way to keep Foreign Missions in the air is to write to the Board and Among the topics thus far sent out to the Radio Station, commending the into the air are: plan occasionally. When "Applause Cards" cease, the Station infers that "Medical Miracles in India." interest is waning. "Missionary Silk Worms in China." "Missionary Athletics in the Philippines." The address of the writer of this article, "Christian Progress in Brazil." who is in charge of the broadcasting is 156 "Industrial Missions in the Cameroun." Fifth Avenue, New York Oity. Write to , 'Feng, the Chinese Christian General." WFBH Radio Station, Hotel Majestic, 72d Street and Central Park West, New York The value of the method can be re- City. alized from the fact that it is estimated that the regular "unseen audi- WORLD ACQUAINTANCE TOURS ence" probably numbers up to as high as half a million people in the day- One of the most valuable of modern time, and the evening audience over a missionary methods is personal visits million. Of course no speaker should to mission lands. In bygone days misflatter himself that all of them are sionaries were expected to monopolize "listening in" to him while he is tell- entirely the office of "go between" ing about the progress of Christian- interpreting the home base to the ity; but that he reaches people who mission field and the mission field to would never come to hear him in any the hnme church. Now there are many auditorium he may be assured. men !J,nd women of the home church who can speak with authority about The "Applause Cards" over the the things they themselves have seen telephone and in the mail show the and heard in mission lands. real value of this method. The following are some of them: The World Acquaintance Tours projected by Miss Harriet Taylor and "That makes me feel like applying Miss Ella Schooley, formerly of the for a job," said by a young man who Young Women's Christian Associahad heard the story of the industrial tion and Mrs. R. S. Emrich formerlv of the Near East Relief, are'distinctly modern mission methods. They are truly "tours with a purpose" and have already been referred to in the REvrElW,

During 1925 there will be winter to play, or some one may play Polish tours to the Near East, Egypt, and music. Italian, German, .Austrian, Rus- Palestine, Cuba, Panama and South sian music offers splendid opportunity .America, and to the Orient; summer as do the compositions from many tours to Northern and Southern Eu- other lands. rope; and autumn tours around the world and another to the Levant and Such a program may be given on a India.· large scale to enlist the interest of the music lovers of a city or community. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody writes of For a small meeting, in communities these tours: that are strictly American born, a very simple program may accomplish "Thei are to be conducted by well known the same ends_ leaders. The especial value of such leader· ship lies in the interpretation that will be 110 • • given to international relations between the peoples of these countries and our own. A World's Fashion Show was a Many travelers who visit the countries of the popular feature at one conference. East have little idea of the point of view of Missionaries from many lands introthe people, know nothing of their history, duced groups of women and children their a.ims and possibilities. HeTe i8 an op- in different costumes of various lands. portunity to go under the guidance of world In addition to accurate information leaders who have visited the countries and about costumes, many items of mis>- know intimately conditions, people and sionary information were given and routes, and ean give introductions which will opportunities for enlisting missionary be of incalculable value. interest made available.

"The ordinary tourist party is something THE LURE OF "ONCE UPON A to be avoided.' Here we find people of like mind and interest, who will wish to see not TIME" only the marvelous natural scenery and in· teresting cities and temples, but those who Four magic words that all the world are interested also in the spiritual upbuild- loves are these–" Once upon a time. " ing of these nations." Speak them in a group of children • For fuller Information write to Miss Harriet and immediately all is stilL If the Taylor, World Acquaintance Tours, 416 West most uninteresting speaker in the 122d Street. New York City. world can be persuaded to introduce "Once upon a time," his despondent MISSION STUDY IDEAS audience will take courage and bring back wandering thoughts to the point The list of names in one day's of attention. All the world loves a casualties in the Great War given in story. Not only the young world but Chapter I, "Adventures in Brother- the old world as well. Moreover all hood, " may be read as a standard the world is going to have stories_ bearer raises the flag aloft and leader The question is not "Shall we have asks questions as to who holds .Amer- stories or shall we not have stories Y" ica's flag_ The only question -is "What stories shall we have Y" Publishing houses To further a truer appreciation or are turning out story books by tens the contribution of various peoples to of thousands. Quarterly, monthly, the music of the world, a Land of All and weekly periodicals are circulating Nations Musicale, or a program of them by hundreds of thousands. Story music from many lands, affords excel- tellers and teachers are telling them_ lent opportunity_ In cosmopolitan Daily papers are syndicating them_ centers the people of various nations Radio stations are broadcasting them_ may be asked to take part. A J apa- If we are looking forward to the days nese maiden seated on the floor may that are to be and the leadership of play on her koto, or the Japanese na- tomorrow, we will make very sure that tional antllem may be sung. Some today's "Once upon a time" follows Negro spirituals, and some of Harry Burleigh's compositions will introduce the line Qf the missionary guidepost. the musical contribution of the Negro race. A Polish pianist may be invited

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS DARKNESS AND LIGHT tian basis for world relations is There is darkness, still, gross darkness, Lord, emphasized. On this fair earth of Thine. As usual, a card for preliminary There are prisoners still in the prisonhouse, Where never a light doth shine. use, entitled, "A Call to Prayer, " has There are doors still bolted against Thee, also been prepared. It is just the There are faces set like a wall, right size to enclose in an ordinary And over them all the Shadow of Death envelope, or carry in the purse or Hangs like a pall. Bible. Ample space is provided for insertion of the leader's name and Do you hear the voices colUng, place and hour of meeting. Sugges- Out there i.n the black of the night? tions are given on the card as to what Do you hear the sobs of the women, to do in definite preparation for the Who are barred from the blessed light? And the childre'Tlr-the tittle children, observance. Do you hear their pitifUl cry? The card and program are pub- o brothers, we must seek them, lished by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Coun- Or there in the dark they die! cil of Women for Home Missions and should be obtained from denomina- Spread the Light I Spread the Light I tional headquarters. The program is Till earth's remotest bounds have heard priced at 2 cents each, $1.50 per 100. The glory of the Living Word; The card is distributed without charge Till those that see not have their sight; by the denominational women '8 Till all the fringes of the night boards. The placing of orders for Are lifted, and the long·closed doors cards and programs at an early date Are w'de forever to the Light. is strongly urged. Each year a larger Spread-the-Light! supply of both are printed in the en- deavor to meet the demand, and each o then shall dawn the golden days year many placing delayed orders are disappointed because the editions are To which true hearts are pressing; exhausted, and it is too late to have When earth's discordant strains shall blend The one t,,;e God confes8!ing; When Christly th01'ght llff,d Christly deed Shall bind each heart and natio'lb, In O'lbe (kand Brother/wod of Men, And one high consecrati(J1!,.

-JOHN OXENHA:M.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS reprints. Ascertain whether your community February 27, 1925 is already planning for the observ- The Day of Prayer for Missions is ance. If no one has taken the initia- annually observed throughout the tive, see that the leaders are called United States and Canada on the first together early in January to formu- Friday in Lent which this year falls late plans. Interdenominational ob- on February 27, 1925. servance is recommended; if this is The program, "Even As Thou not feasible, the individual church Wilt," by Mrs. E. C. Cronk is ready should plan to observe the day.

for distribution. As one would ex- Do not miss any publicity oppor- pect, knowing the author, it is full of tunity. Announcements from the pul- fresh and helpful suggestions. An- pit, insertion of notice in the church tiphonal and liturgical in sections, it calendar and the daily press, posters is preeminently a program of prayer, on bulletin boards, telephone, verbal, of thanksgiving and intercession, suit- and written invitations–all help.

able for missionary or young people's Make special effort to enlist interest groups or women'8 clubs. The Chris- and observance on the part of women's.

993

ClVIC and social clubs. You may be Y. W. C_ A., W. C. T. U., Association surprised at the cordial reception of University Women, and National your efforts receive on the part of Parent-Teachers Association to disthese groups. Above all, do not, your- cuss the feasibility and desirability of self, forget to use the mighty dynamic a great Congress of Women in behalf prayer. Participation of others is of peace. This group decided to exdependent upon your prayer and tend the invitation to four additional effort. organizations to a conference on the same topic in June, the four being the A SONG OF PEACE -Women's Division of the National Catholic Welfare Council, Council of The SOD of God goes forth for peace, Jewish Women. Council of Women Our Father's love to show; for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions_ From war and woe He brings release; The June conference recommended that a National Conference on the o who with Him will gal Cause and Cure of War be held in Washington, D. C_ in January, 1925 He strikes the fetters from the slave, to be called and conducted by the Man's mind and heart makes free; above-named organizations. Mrs. Car- rie Chapman Catt was asked to serve And sends His messengers to Save as temporary chairman. O'er every land and sea. During the summer a questionnaire The Son of God goes forth for peace, was sent to twenty men and twenty That men like brothers live, women asking them to state the causes and cures 'of war in the order of im- And all desire the other's good, portance from their point of view. And other '8 sin forgive. Largely upon these replies the pro- gram for the Conference has been He tnrns our spears to prnning-hooks, ba'Sed. In September representatives Onr swords to ploughshares warm, met to perfect the plans. The Parent- 'reachers Association withdrew upon And war 110 more its death-blast brings, the ground that it is not a woman's N or men their brothers harm! organization. The National Women's Trade Union League has been invited The Son of God goes forth for peace, to join the group calling the Con- Nor lands nor power to gain; ference.

He seeks to serve, to love, to lift; The tentative program provides for Who follows in His train f a public meeting Sunday afternoon, January 18th, addressed by most A gloriol1s band, in every age, prominent government officials of the In spite of scorn and pain, United States and Canada. At date of writing, definite announcement of True sons of God, His peace have made; topics and speakers cannot be made. Who follows in their train 1 As at present planned, Monday and Tuesday will be devoted to Causes of Now let the world to peace be won, War, such as Economic Rivalries, And every hatred slain; Traditional Belief in War, Suspicion of Neighbors, Education, Race An- Let force and greed be overcome tagonism, National Antagonism, Im- And love supreme remain. perialism, Political Ambitions, Compe- tition in Armament. There will be Let justice rule in all the earth, round table conferenceR in the eve- And mercy while we live, nings. On Wednesday, Thursday and Lest we, forgiven much, forget Friday Cures of War will be :preseJlt- Our brother to forgive.

We send au r love to every land; True neighbors would we be; And pray God's peace to reign in them, Where 'er theh homeland be.

o God, to us may grace be given, Who bear the dear Christ's name, To live at peace with every man, And thus our Christ acclaim. -REV. ERNEST BOURNER ALLEN, in The Christian Endeavor W O1'td.

CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR Wa.shington, D. C., Ja.nuary 18-24, 1925 In Mayan informal conference was held by representatives of the General Federation of Women's Clubs, the

WOMAN'S' HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

ed, as Arbitration Courts, including work of missionaries and the exchange International Court of Justice, Ar- of students and professors will be conbitration Treaties, Disarmament, sidered. Saturday will be devoted to League of Nations, Codification of a summing up of the Causes and International Law, Outlawry of War. Cures of War, general discussion of It is planned that ample time shall the entire subject, and the adoption of be devoted to discussion all through conclusions, with emphasis upon the Conference. Both sides of every methods by which women's organizaplan for the cure of war having any tions can unite to promote peace. considerable following will be presented. The agencies of war, the pres- A CHRISTMAS CAROL ent state of preparedness of the United States and the National Defense And they who do their souls no wrong, Act will be presented. But keop at eve the faith of morn, Among the agencies contributing Shall [[aily hear the angel-song, to international understanding, the "Today the Prince of Peace is born! " -.James Russell Lowell.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN THE NATION CHRISTLIKE ing Spirit of Unity in Home Mission- ary Work, and the Outlook for Co- Methinks, I see a nation brave and strong operative Work. Rise up the ancient curse of war to end; Rise up to prove herself the whole world's Subsequent sessions will deal with friend, specific situations where cooperation has already accomplished results and And by Iler patient justice, conquer wrong! with special problems of areas where The bloody weapons which to lYIars belong much more remains to be done. Topics will be magnified; reports of com- She flings aside, as worthless to defend, mittees minimized, ample time being And still more vain her empire to extend allowed for discussion. All interested Of commerce, scjence, freedom, art and song. are cordially invited.

The treasures, others waste to aim and fight, On Tuesday, January 27th, in She pours to heal the sorrows of the world. Washington, D. C., a luncheon will be Defenseless she Tby plunderers soon hurled held by the Council of Women .for Home Missions and Federation of To ruin W Nay! Who can resist her mighH IVoman's Boards of Foreign Missions She links all peoples in a league of love!- fer representatives of local Women's Ameri"a, canst thou that nation prove' Church and Missionary Federations and chairmen. of affiliated .schools of -EDWARD TALLMADGE ROOT. Missions and Conferences.

ANNUAL MEETING God grant ns wisdom in these coming days, And eyes unsealed that we clear visions see The Annual Meeting of the Home Of that new world that He wonld have TIS Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions will be build, held at Atlantic City, N. J. There To life's ennoblement and His high ministry. will be joint sessions on January 13- 15, 1925, beginning Tuesday evening Not since Christ ·died upon His lonely cross and continuing through Thursday Has Time such prospect held of Life's new evening. The separate session of the Council of Women for Home Missions birth; will be on the morning of January Not sinee the world of chaos first was born 16th, and the meeting of the Execu- Has man so clearly visaged hope of a New tive Committee on the afternoon of that day. These meetings will all be Earth. held at Haddon Hall. we Not of our own might can hope to rise The program will center upon the enlarged opportunity for cooperative Above the ruts and failures Of the past, endeavor. The first session, Tuesday But with His help who did the first earth evening, the keynote will be sounded in the presentation of the New Con- build, ception of Home Missions, the Grow- With hearts courageous we may fairer build this last.

JOHN OXENHAM.

OUR LAND FOR CHRIST Oh, guard our shores from ,)very foe, With peace our borders bless, Rise, ye children of the King, Yours a heritage unpriced. With prosperous times our cities crown, Our nelds with plenteousness. Unto H)im your tribute brin g, Take this glorious land for Ohrist. Lord of the nations, then, to Thee Our country, we commend, Where its mighty rivers run, Where its lakes majestic lie, Be Thou her refuge and her trust, Her everlasting friend. May His perfect will be done, -Selected. And His banner lifted high. God of the strong, God of the weak, Over c(}ntinent and coast, Lord of all lands, and our o"'n land; Islands far, and forest dark, I~ight of all souls, from Thee we seek, Onward march, a conquering host, Light from Thy light, strength from Thy Your Commander's way to mark. hand.

Over many an alien race, In suffering Thou hast made us one, Let the flag of conquest fly, In mighty burdens one are we; Bring them to Him, face to face, 'reach us that lowliest duty done Those for whom He came to die. Is highest service unto Thee. -Selected. Tarry not. Be strong in Him, Take the land to be poasessed. There'll be pots of real gold 'neath the rainbows that span He whose eye is never dim Leads you in your holy quest. Our fair skies when we catch the Christ· vision of man, Conquer only in His Name, ]'olliJw only His command, Then the aliens, no Ion ger the "scum 0' the earth," Falter not, till If,e proclaim All this land Immanuel's Land. But as brothers to us of the haughtiest birth, -Julia H. Johnston. Shall be welcomed as pilgrims who follow A PRAYER His hand That hath crowned with the fulness of Lord, while for all mankind we pray, Of every clime and coast, blessing, our land. –Laura Gero'U'ld Ora.ig. Oh hear us for our native land- The land we love the most.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN THE CHRIST.CHILD tinctive work of this Committee was a magazine for Chinese children,print- The dear Christ·child, for you and me, ed monthly by the Sunday School Was clothed in our humility. Union of China in Shanghai. Since 'Twas to save our ruined race, the funds provided were but meager, The God of glory veiled His face, Happy Childhood is not especially And once, a little ehiJd eame down, attractive to American eyes, yet for To a mother's arms, in Bethlehem town. the last ten years an increasing num- ber of boys and girls in almost every -lrfargaret E. Sangster. province of that great country have hailed it with delight. While it is CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR estimated that the magazine is sent to WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN about 10,000 children, there are many more thousands, old and young, who MISSION FIELDS wait eagerly for this small messenger.

By AT,ICE M. KYLE Two quotations from the many let- ters received by its devoted editor, This Committee of the Federation Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, indicate is "suffering the penalty of success. " the place it has made for itself. Mrs. Every aspect of its work on the mis- Anne Matherson of the "Rickshaw sion field is full of encouragement. Mission" of Shanghai, writes: "Both in week-day and Sunday-schools the Happy Childhood magazines are eagerly looked for and From the year of the organization rapturously received. Prizes are given of the Committee, 1912, the appeal of the women and children of China has been heard with an increasing desire to respond to the need for Christian literature in that land. The first dis-

WOMAN IS ltOM1<l AN!> :rORE1GN Imt.,t.,ETINS

to those who keep their copies in best Japanese Christian, whose home in condition for a year and it is rather Tokyo was completely demolished. In a problem to decide which are most an almost miraculous way the precious deserving, so many keep them so nice- manuscript was saved and is now ly. We believe its teachings of love nearly ready for those who so earnestto God and men, kindness to dumb ly desire it. animals, its stories and Bible lessons, opens new channels of thought in the An emergency grant for this work youthful Chinese mind. The interest in .Tapan was authorized by the Comin Happy Childhood is not confined to mittee in January and an appeal for the schools. Men and women are this object was made at many services eager to receive a copy. Their delight held on the "Day of Prayer," March in the pictures and stories is every bit 7th. .As a result almost $1,000 has as real as that of the children. " From been received, coming in from many another mISSIOnary teacher, Miss remote little towns of the South and Alice G. Waters, we quote the follow- West, as well as from the larger cities. ing: "The children all love the maga- The letters accompanying these small zine. One day I asked a class of third gifts have almost invariably said, grade children what they like best in "This money is sent with earnest all their school work and they an- prayer for God's blessing on Japan." swered with one voice, Foh Yu Pao In response to thc first installment of (Happy ChUdhood). I began to ques- this "Emergency Grant," Miss Botion them and found they really knew sanquet writes, "The Japanese well everything that was in it…… Our know that many of the people of the Sunday-school teachers beg for a copy U. S. A. are their friends and are that they may teach the stories to touched to hear of the many small children who cannot read. In this way offerings which have made up the we reach many children. " Fifty cents sum. " Another thousand dollars is in U. S. stamps sent to the Sunday needed to complete this grant in 1924. School Union of China, Shanghai, will provide one child with Happy The Treasure Chest Childhood for a year. The pledge of the Committee for 1924 for China is A Magazime for a MilliolV Boys and Girls still unmet and $800 is needed before January 1, 1925. There are a million boys and girls in India who can read. But until A Love Offering for Japan July, 1922, there was no Christian magazine suitable for these bright The Society for Christian Liter- young students. Only a fraction of ature in Japan has a department for the million can read English, but in the preparation of books and leaflets all the ten great language areas some adapted for children and the poorer can read English, so the first edition women. Miss Amy Bosanquet is in was published in that language. Miss charge of this special work. For sev- Ruth E. Robinson of Bangalore, superal years our Committee has sent a ported by the W. P. M. S. of the Methsmall grant of $300 to aid in publish- odist Episcopal Church, gladly coning Ai no Hikari, a monthly news- sented to be its editor and "like the paper for coolie women. In 1923, in frail little lights that the Indian response to a special appeal in the women set afloat on a stream" the MISSIONARY REVIEW, a generous donor magazine was launched. Its swift sent a gift of $1,200 for the much success has been phenomenal. There needed translation of Dr. Hulburt's are today nearly 3,000 paid subscrip- "Story of the Bible. " At the time of tions, editions are being published in the earthquake, September, 1923, this three great vernaculars, Urdu, Tamil, translation had been completed by a and Marat.hi, and enthusiastic com- mendations are being received from Christian workers of many denomina-

tions. One woman missionary writes, ANNUAL MEETING "I think of The Treasure Chest as one of the leaves which is for the heal- Federation of Woman's Boards of ing of the nations"; another says, "I Foreign Missions of North AnlericR have never known in long years in India any missionary enterprise The AllllualMeeting of the Federwhich has won 'Such quick and en- ation is to be held in conjunction thusiastic support from Christian and with the Foreign Mission Convention . non-Christian alike"; the son of a which meets in Washington, January young missionary writes, "I like The 28 to February 2, 1925. On Tuesday Treasnre Chest better than any maga- morning, January 27th, there will be zine I ever saw." a meeting of the Executive Commit- tee; at noon, in cooperation with the With its original illustrations, fur- Councilor Women for Home Missions, nished by Indian students, its stories a luncheon for representatives of and prize contests, its puzzles and Women's Church and Missionary nature study lessons, its news rrom Federations and affiliated Schools of everywhere, its tidbits for wee folks, Missions; in the afternoon a "Popuit has quickly become a favorite. The lar Meeting"; and in the evening the nominal price of six cents a month in session will be in charge of The Cen- India, one dollar annually in U. S. A., tral Committee on the United Study obviou'Sly cannot meet the expense of of Foreign Missions in celebration of such a treasure and the budget asked their 25th Anniversary. Wednesday of the Committee for 1924 was $2,500 morning the new Executive Commitof which $500 still remains unpaid. tee will meet. Friday noon, January The only anxiety the members of the 30th there will be a large luncheon,in Committee feel in regard to The t,he Hall or Nations, Washington TreaSl1re Chcs·t is how to keep pace Hotel" at which will be consider~d with its wonderful success. women's activities on the foreign mIS- sion field. Where Shall We Get the Money? SHINE OUT, 0 STAR! The Woman '8 Boards have been loyal to this union enterprise. Most What shall we do for the blinded eyes of the larger denominations now in- Straining their gaze afar, clude a gift for this Committee in their yearly budget. Other organiza- Seeing no promise of dawn arise, tions, notably the National Y. W. Searching in vain for the star f C. A. and the Central Committee on the UriitedStudy of Foreign Missions, Dear God, so far in the lifted heavellBmake annual grants. The Summer S() low in the dust they lie, Conferences at Northfield and at Chambersburg have gladdened us T() whom no glimpse of the day is g;ven, with special offerings. Many friends No star in their midnight sky. have sent to the treasurer gifts large and small. But the demand far ex- The bnrdened and weary, the sick and faint, ceeds the supply. What kind and gen- Who moan out their despair erous donors will come to our relief in the remaining month of 1924 and Till the still air pulses with their c()mplaint, belp to keep afloat these precious And the pang of unheeded prayer. crafts, freighted with treasures" new and old" for the hungry minds and Sweet choir of God, this Christmastide hearts or the women and children Sing out your song agaiu: whom 'we have tmlght to read? Is the Christ·child born' Has He come to Make cheeks payable to Alice M. Kyle, treasurer, 63 Parsons Street, Brighton abide~ P.O., Boston, Mass. Does it mean "good will to men' ,f Shine Qut, 0 sta,., on their darkened way, ·Whose eyes with tears are dim, The Christ·child lives somewhere today- Make clear the road to Him. ~Mary Lowe Dwki<ltl1011.

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA ducted by Dean Brown of Yale, pre- Students and Social Service ceded the missi.on week, and daily de- voti.onal services while the work went ROBERT P. WILDER, secretary .of the Student V.olunteer M.ovement, .on were a source of power. In a is qu.oted by the Watchman-Examiner as rep.orting "a decline of interest on folder issued by the Student Committhe part of students in such w.orld tee for distributi.on in Fitchburg, pr.oblems as peace and war, and a swing back t.o the ' old issues .of these sentences appear: pers.onal religi.on.' He thinks that student intereRt in all large s.ocial We believe that every Christian has both problems has always been much exag- the right and power to lead his community gerated. Since these statements were made public many denials .of the truth into a mare abundant life. .of them have been made, some of them We believe tha.t the G'hurch of Christ from student sources. But it must be said that no man in the country knows stands committed to further the example of the Master, and that each Christian man a.nd woman is challenged to bear the maxi- mum testimony of the spirit of Jesus in all of his relations to every-day life.

We are positive that a band of consecrated Christians can produce in this commnnity the happy and p~actical reality that Jesus proclaimed the Kingdom of God to be.

the student body of America better Baptist WOJUen',. Jubilee than Mr. Wilder. He has w.orked T HE Women's Home Mission Soam.ong students intimately fur many ciety of the Baptist Church is makyears. He is a careful observer, and ing plans for the celebration in 1927 has had ample .opp.ortunity t.o .observe. of its Gulden Jubilee. The occasion is T.o us the condition he reports is by to be celebrated by the raising of a n.o means t.o he depl.ored, but rather toO $500,000 fund. The first year, 1924be rejoiced in. 'The issues of per- 25, is to be one of organization; the s.onal religi.on' stand first beyond a second, 1923-26, one of information d.oubt. If they are well lo.oked to, fine and inspiration, and the third year, social serviee will inevitably follow. 1926-27, the ingathering. No money If they are neglected, the nerve of will be asked for until the third year. s.ocial service is cut. Mr. ,Viidel' 's rep.ort is a cheering one on the whole." Increase in Lutheran Gifts Fitchburg Student Mission THE three great bodies of English- speaking Lutheranism in the AMASSA.CHUSET'l'S manufactur- United StateR-the General Synod, ing city. with 45,000 people, wit- the General Council, and the United nessed fr.om September 14th to 21st a Synod .of the S.outh-were merged in unique religious undertaking. With 1918 into the United Lutheran Church the slogan "Everyday Religion Every in America. During the first bien- Day," about fifty students from vari- nium closing in July, 1920, the total uus culleges and theulugical seminaries contributions of the women's mission- in the East, representing eight de- ary societies .or the merged organiza- nominations, carried un a campaign, tion reached a quarter of a million.

.of which a street-car conductor said: During the second biennium closing "It is just great. They don't boost in July, 1922, they were doubled and for any creed. They just urge yo~ passed the half million mark. For to come back t.o real Christianity and the biennium closing July, 1924, this.

then work in your own church." A organization goes into the million three-day retreat fur the students, c.on- dollar class.

999

Methodist Millions studied, some do not even list high- school graduation as an entrance re- THE members of the Woman's quirement. "Some of the seminaries, " Home Missionary Society of the the report finds, "are virtually un- Methodist Episcopal Church raised touched by the progress and method more than $3,000,000 for their work of science. They are conducted on last year according to reports pre- the assumption that science and resented at the annual meeting. held in ligion occupy mutually exclusive Chicago, Oct. 8th to 15th. This repre- fields, if they are not indeed in actual sented an increase in contributions conflict. In others a scientific view over t.he previous year of more than of the world is taken for granted, but $130,000. In four years the 448,000 little' effort is made to enlarge the members have given more than $11,- conceptions of theology so as to in- 000,000. Of the total, mite boxe~ clude the remarkable advance of brought 18,100,600 pennies. Report- scientific knowledge and to arrive at a ing to the same convention the work unified world." of the denomination as a whole, Dr. R. J. Wade, secretary of the World Slav! in the United States Service Commission, said that more than $68,000,000 had been expended ACONFERENCE on Christian in benevolent work in the last five Work among Slavic Peoples in years, while expenditures for new America, held in New York City churches and parsonages last year under the auspices of the Home Misreached the.total of $~6,000,000. The sions Council and the Council of total property valuation of this one Women for Home Missions, brought denomination in the United States and out the following facts about the apabroad wa~ reported to approximate proximatEly 6,000,000 Slavic immi- $500,000,000.-Christian Century. grants and Slavic people of the second generation now in the United States: Our Theologica.l Seminaries "Pennsylvania leads, while New UNDER the supervision of a special York, Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are advisory committee of churchmen in the front rank so far as preponderand educators, an exhaustive survey ance in Slavic population is conof theological seminaries in the United cerned. These Slavic groups are States and Canada has recently been highly organized both locally and namade by the Institute of Social and tionally. The press is a powerful Religious Research, of which John R. force in moulding public opinion Mott is chairman and Galen M. among them. Religiously they belong Fisher executive secretary. The sur- to the Greek, Eastern Orthodox, Greek vey report, a volume of 450 pages and Roman Catholic Churches, with published under the title" Theological a few Protestant'S, various fanatical Education in America," states that, sects, and a few Mohammedans. while the number of theological stu- Among these Slavic peoples the evandents is not decreasing, many of the gelical churches are working as folstudents now in the seminaries are lows: Bohemi.ans: Baptists, Congremediocre men of comparatively little gationalists, Disciples of Christ, Methtraining and many of the seminaries odists, Presbyterians and Episcopalican hardly qualify as educational in- ans support 120 missions and churches stitutions. There are approximately with 8,853 members. Jugoslavs: Bap- 9,000 theological students in the tists, Lutherans, Methodists and Pres- United States, or one for every 2,600 byterians support 15 missions and church members, the report says. The churches with 2,393 members. Poles: Institute analyzed the records of 7,500 Baptists, United Presbyterians, Conof these students and found that gregationalists, Methodists, Presbyfewer than half of them had college terians and Episcopalians support 34 degrees. Of the 161 seminaries missions and churches with 4,049

1'1EWS FROM MANY LANDS

members. Russians: Baptists, Dis- home not only for thousands of Amerciples of Christ, Methodists and Pres- ican students, but for students who byterians support 36 missions and come from the Orient bearing the culchurches with 1,019 members. Ru- tural heritage of their ancestors, to thenians: Baptists, Methodists and study in the University of California. Presbyterians support 49 missions and Suzunosuke Kato writes in World churches with 676 members. Slovaks: Call: "There is a great opportunity Baptists, Congregationalists, Method- here to serve these Japanese in preachists and Presbyterians support 114 ing the Gospel and uplifting their missions and churches with 10,550 spiritual life by the wonderful vision members." of our Lord. .. Since our Japanese Church is not large enough to accom- Jewish Science MoveDlent modate an audience when we have a big meeting, we borrow the auditorium I T is stated that 70,000 Jews in New of the University Christian Church York City have attached them- and sometimes the young people of selves to regular Christian Science the two churches have a joint social groups. To check this movement and gathering to cultivate good fellowship perhaps bring back recreant Jews to with each other. Not only so, the the faith of their fathers a new move- University Christian Church organment known as "Jewish Science" ized a committee on J a,panese work to headed by Rabbi Lichtenstein was in- cooperate with us in every way posaugurated. This movement which is sible. " now being Vigorously pushed, professes allegiance to the God of Israel Point Barrow Cut Off and not to Christ. The Jew q,elieves that one is born into a religion which T HE U. s. Coast Guard cutter Bear descends to following generations, and has pushed her way through the on this account the new movement ice of the northern seas up to Point does not seek converts other than Barrow, Alaska, year after year, until Jews. last summer, even though declared unseaworthy and no longer fit for A Hebrew Christian suggests these duty, she made her fiftieth annual reasons for the hold which Christian cruise along that dangerous coast. Science is getting on the modern Jew: Her retirement in July from active duty has left the "farthest north" 1. The ;rew is told by its advocate that mission station of the Presbyterian he can be an ardent Christian Scientist Church – Point Barrow – without without beJief in Christ. so;rewish Science touch with the outside world this year. eliminates Christ. The last word which came to Board headquarters at New York was re- 2. In attaching himself to these cults he ceived in January. The first word is not in any way cut off from fellowship which can now be ant,icipated will not with his own people. be received until next, year, at which time it is expected that Dr. Henry W. 3. Ohristian Science offers the ;rew social Greist, who with Mrs. Greist is h~­ life without any discrimination against him. ing for some one to relieve him at his post, will be coming out for a much 4. The advocates of Christian Science are needed rest at home. The importance diligent through lectures, distribution of of this lonely outpost is recognized by literature, and personal solicitation in efforts the Government, for the Presbyterian to win the ;rews. hospital is the only one to care for the Eskimos and American sailors, trap- 5. The false claim of Christian Science pers and traders and United States that it alleviates suffering and dissipates officers in all that isolated region. trouble makes a peculiar appeal to the Jew.

Interracial Fellowship I N Berkeley, California, a group of American and Japanese Christians has been carrying on God's work in the spirit of cooperation, despite the intensity of the Japanese question in California. Berkeley has become the 5

LATIN AMERICA states; but they are on the march!

A Mexican Martyr Two wealthy hacendados came asking AMEXICAN Presbyterian pastor the Governor if he planned to close in the Mixteca region, which is their immense breweries. 'Yes,' said near the city of Oaxaca, reports the the Governor emphatically, and to his murdE'r of a church member named surprise they said that they would Segura. He writes: "Brother Segura close them before he did. They are was an active evangelical, and had gone! The cleanliness, prosperity, been loaning his house for the Christians to gather in. 'The priest incited and elegance of San Luis Potosi give the people against him, to make him mute testimony to the Governor's adstop, but he paid no attention to the ministration. He is a keen student of threats. At last the fanatics made use sociology. Social centers are minisof a slander to accomplish their pur- tering to the laborer who otherwise pose. On the night of July 28th, a would miss his former clubroom, the saloon."

man was found dead in the streets, Bible Institute in Costa Rica and as they did not know who the murderer was, they charged it against THE two missions at work in Costa a son of Brother Segura. The fana- Rica, the Methodist Episcopal and tical crowd, glad of an excuse, im- the Central America Mission, were mediately went to his house, and not both represented at the dedication, on finding the son, dragged out the father July 27th, of the building in San and killed !pm. In addition, they shot .Jose of the Bible training school. A in the leg a young boy of fourteen member of the second mission writes years and, wounded as he was, they of a reception which was a part of the lodged him in jail and charged him ceremonies: "The President of the with murder. But of the death of Republic, who had expressed his in- Brother Segura, nothing was said by tention of being present, was preeither the authorities of Chilapa or vented at the last moment and sent Teposcalula. The poor widow is left his regrets by letter. The American with a' family in a sad situation, for Minister and Mrs. Davis, our very the criminals, who laugh at her, good friends, were present, as also the threaten that they will burn her house Governor of the Province and the if she asks justice for the death of her President of the Municipality, who husband or if she does not leave made an appreciative little speech. town." The City Engineer, who by the way had fixed up our street for the event, A Fearless Mexican Governor was present, as well as a group of dis- A CONVENTION of Protestant tinguished men and women of the Mexican Christians, meeting in city, who have shown themselves ex- the city of San Imis Potosi, heard tremely simpaticos towards us, and in- Governor Manrique, of the state for terested without really understanding which the city is named, speak on the nature of the work. This we had prohibition. A missionary who calls to explain and felt that we did not him "the Christian statesman of mod- have to minimize or cover up in the ern Mexico" writes of him: ' , Two least our spiritual aims for fear of reasons he gives for closing the saloons frightening or offending them. That in his state : first, he was educated meeting, we are convinced marks a in a Methodist missionary school, and new day for the Gospel in this city."

second, . his father was a drunkard. FOR Nor has Governor Manrique been con- Selling Bibles in Chile tent with closing the saloons. The the first time, says The Oon- factories ot pulque and mezcal are tinent, it has been possible to pur- disappearing. Critics say they are chase a Bible in the business section merely crossing the border into other of Santiago, Chile's capital. The

NEWS FRJOM MANY LANDS

Presbyterian and Methodist missions Indian Infanticide conduct a book depository known as S EVERAL references have been "El Sembrador" (The Sower). This made in the REVIEW of late to the bookstore has had to move from ,place recent realization by the Church that to place. Pirst it was in a building the Indians of South America constiwhich was bought by a Roman Cath- tute a vast neglected mission field.

olic priest, who at once told them to Rev. H. Whittington, of the Inland vacate. Other quarters, larger and South America mission, writes of the in a better location, were obtained and the work and influence of the deposi- Cageveas tribe: "The saddest fact tory was increased. Another removal among these Indians is the small numwas required a few months ago, and ber of children to be seen. In a comthe store secured an even better loca- munity of fifteen or more families, tion, half a blclck from the main plaza. the children of school age and under It is here that the business of the city could be counted on one's fingers. is transacted, and where the bookstore The greater number of the little ones sells Bibles. are killed either immediately after birth or before. On inquiring the rea- Bibles Burned in Brazil son for such wholesale murder of little ones, we were told that owing to their REV. J. M. SYDENSTRICKER, custom of unfaithfulness (as a rule missionary of the Southern Pres.- two seldom live very long together) byterian Church in Oliveira, Brazil, the mother on being deserted by the writes: "The Bishop of this diocese is father of the unborn child, not wish- ing to be encumbered, breaks the neck very bitter ill his opposition to all of the little one at birth. The tribe, as a consequence, is rapidly dying out. Protestant work, and does his utmost The Indians maintain that the reducto hinder its advance. Just before tion of their number is largely owing the Christmas season, he sent a mis- to the grippe that swept over their sionary priest here, to assist in the camp some years ago and carried off work of the church. Each day the so many. Both men and women were children met to study the catechisms warned of the consequences of the and to learn new reasons for having great crime they were committing in nothing to do with the Protestants murdering their little ones. Truly and their work. On New Year's Day pathetic was their reply, 'We have there was a large gathering in front done this in our ignorance, we did not of the Catholic school for boys. Bibles know it was wrong, we had no one tell were burned, and the priests led the us. Now we will leave this evil pracassembled children in a song, the re- tice ; but we do need some one to frain of which was: Go away, ye Protestants, Go away from our nation.

We only want to be a part teach ns. When will you come Of the friends of the Sacred Heart. back ~' "

, "rhings seem to have calmed down now, and some of the boys, who took Ohurch and State in Argentina A a most active part in the Bible burn- RGENTINA and the Vatican have been in a dispute for some time ing and the song, have become our friends. Attracted by the victrola, over the appointment of an arch- and other novelties of an American bishop for Buenos Aires. The ,Pope home, some of these boys visited the has consistently refused to appoint Davises a few nights ago, and before the man nominated by the Government leaving signed up for a volley ball of Argentina, and the Senate of that team and said that they were not go- country seems at last to have ex- ing to sing any more, 'Por,' said they, hausted its patience. A bill now be- 'it seems that the Protestants are here fore that body declares the papal to stay, and they are not so bad after nuncio persona non grata, calls' for'

all.' " the recall of the Argentinian repr'e.

sentative at the Vatican, and demands category will include historical, ethno- that, after these diplomatic moves, graphkal, statistical and medical sec- there be a thorough clearing up of the tions, while exhibits in the descriptive political purposes of the Church. "In ,category will be divided according to the meantime," says The Chcristian the geographical distribution of the Century, "the rift toward separation different countries. The medical sec- between church and state is being tion is a complete departure from hastened. ' , anything which has been attempted in similar exhibitions. Great care has EUROPE bf)en lavished upon it at the Pope's Another Missionary Athlete express wish, as he believes that medi- T HE appointment of Dr. Theodore cine is one of the most useful aids to . Howard Somervell, holder of the missionary work. official record of 26,985 feet reached in the attempt to climb Mount Ever- Christian Endeavor in Germany A est, as a medical missionary under the GENERAL European convention of Christian Endeavorers, the London Missionary Society for work in India, has stirred wide interest. first to meet since the World War, was Coming in conjunction with the an- held in Hamburg, August 15-20, 1924.

nouncement of the impending ap- The report of this notable' gathering pointment of Eric Liddell, Olympic gives SOme interesting facts on the prize winner, as a missionary under development of Christian Endeavor the same society for work in China, in Germany, the present number of made in the October REVIEW, the at- societies being 1,465, with 50,575 tention of a large portion of the members. The first society was or- British public ordinarily indifferent ganized in 1894. In 1904 German to such matters has been turned to the Christian Endeavor entered the for- overseas enterprises of the Church. eign missionary field and took up its Dr. Somervell, who made his record splendid w:ork in th.e South Seas.

climb of Everest in 1922, and was a Progress continued through the war member of the 1924 expedition, has years, 1914-1918, during which more stated that his decision to enter mis- than three hundred Endeavorers fell 8ionary service came as a result of at the front. Since 1918, however, spending ten days with a professional the number of societies has doubled friend who was conducting a mission- ani! the membership increased almost ary hospital in South India. He said: fourfold.

'''l'he sight of the appalling needs of FOR those people in southern India Russian Churches Closing changed the whole course of my life, several weeks the Associated and I could not possibly do anything Press has been carrying appar- else but go back." ently well-founded reports of the clos- Vatican Missionary Exhibition ing of famous Russian churches be- cause of a lack of support. Many of ONE of' the chief features of the these are in Leningrad, a city which festivities in connection with the, is itself on the down grade because Holy Year, 1925, which, it is esti- of the removal of the government to mate~ will attract to Rome nearly Moscow. In addition, now that three million pilgrims, will, it was an- churches are forced to raise their own nounced in the New York Times, be funds without being supplied from ,an exhibition of the missionary activi- the state treasury, it is not to be won- ties of the Church of Rome from apos- dered at that many cathedrals find it tolic days to the present time. The impossible to balance their budgets. Vatican Missionary Exhibition will The cathedral of St. Isaac, in Lenin- be divided into two main categories- grad, was one of the first to close.

scientific and descriptive. The first Its example has now been followed by

924] NEWS mOM MANY LANDS

the famous cathedral of Kazan, on the . mon working basis with Caucasian Nevsky Prospect. The city's histori- Mussulmans under the watchword cal museum has offered to take over 'For God of Good Against God of this edifice, which is patterned after Evil.' "

St. Peter '8 in Rome, and convert it into It public museum and art gallery. The Gospel for Russia A On the walls of the cathedral there T a drawing-room meeting in Lon- don in the interests of the Rusalready hang 103 banners and other trophies captured from Napoleon, sian Missionary Society Pastor and among its treasures are twenty- William Fetler, whose address was ilthree keys to cities wrested from that lustrated by lantern slides, spoke with conqueror, including the cities of his customary earnestness and vigor. Hamburg, Leipsic, Rheims and Dres- Wbatever might be said of other den.-Christian Century. countries, he said, "it can be affirmed that the people of Russia are begging Anti-Soviet Uprisings and hungering for the Word of God.

DISTURBANCES of this nature At the moment development of the have been reported from various work is held up because of lack of points in the Caucasus, and especially funds. The expenditure to June 30th in the trans-Caucasian state of Geor- last was in excess of the income by gia. A Russian paper published in £1,316. So soon as this matter has Paris states .that ever since the occu- been dealt with, there is an urgent call pation of Georgia by the Soviet Army for a missionary Bible schooL" For at the beginning of 1921, Georgian the establishment of this, Pastor Fet- patriots have been fighting against ler has already secured the official the Soviet regime through a series of permission of the Government at terroristic acts by secret organizations, Riga, and more than sixty brethren and that the present revolt was to and evangelists on the field, in Poland, take place somewhat earlier, in the J~atvia and Soviet Russia have re- middle of August, when supplies of quested to be taught the Word of arms and ammunitions purchased in God more fully, so as to be properly Europe and America would reach the equipped for more effective soul-win- country. But the Soviet espionage ning work. Madame Karinskaya, a abroad is so well organized that the former prima donna, is one of the Bolsheviks learned in time of this latest recruits to the Russian Mission- plan, seized the prospective leaders of ary Society, and will work for the the uprising as soon as they landed in present among the Russian refugees Georgia, discovered depots of arms, in Poland.

arrested numbers of persons, mostly of intellectuals who had nothing to do AFRICA with the uprising. Testfmony from Enemies M A press dispatch from Riga an- ISS ANNA Y. THOMPSON, of the United Presbyterian Mission nounces: "Between Sept. 20th and 25th the Caucasian hill tribes held a in Egypt, finds in Moslem hostility to secret general conference at which Christian missions convincing proof they passed a resolution to recognize that "the leaven is working in Is- Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaievitch, the lam." She writes: "That there is an former Russian Commander-in-Chief, awakening going on in Egypt is evi- as their Supreme Commander. Anti- denced by articles which have been S 0 vie t organizations throughout appearing lately in Arabic papers, Northern Caucasus have formed a especially one edited by a sheikh who secret league called the Brotherhood taught Arabic as a tutor for some of the Holy Cross, which supervises years, in one of the English univer- all operations. It is reported the sities. He feels there should be a brotherhood has established a com- great effort made to revive the zeal of

. Moslem people." Another paper re- meeting; there would only be three cently carried an article with large present at the most. I said I would headlines, "Ignorance is better than have the three. My girls went and in- an education in the schools of the vited the women, and we had fifty- missionaries," from which she quotes: five. In another village where I was "Their design is to make the people told none would come, we had the of the country lose their religion, and church crowded out with women, and their nationality, and their language. several said they wished to learn more Their teaching is limited to the de- about the Saviour, and follow Him. stroying of the principles of all re- At another women's meeting eight ligions, especially Mohammedanism, women stayed to speak with me, all and they make the nation little in the wishing to be saved. I hear that one minds of those who will be the future has turned back, but that all the generation. The mIssIOnaries are others are true. I am quite sure reaching the noble and the educated, therc is a great work to be done among among both mel,l and women, and they the women, but it must be done by entice people to go to their entertain- living in the villages and getting.to ments. How long are you going to know the people thoroughly. There allow this to go on Y" are many places where two white ladies might live and work the whole Lions D.nd Letters district. It is not easy work, but it needs doing." MISS JEAN MACKENZIE'S de- lightf~l essay, "Exile and Post- Important Towll ill Liberia man, " has made vivid for many readers some of the experiences which REV. JAMES DW.ALU, who was missionaries in Africa have with their born in the Liberian Hinterland mail. The wife of an English clergy- and educated in St. John's School, of man, who is traveling in Uganda, has which he became headmaster before recently received the following letter, his ordination, is now in charge of the which gives another chapter: "The work which the Protestant Episcopal post does not work from here because Church has begun in the town of the last two mail runners were killed Bakuzu. He writes in The Spirit of and eaten by lions." (Four days Missions: "There are few Mohamlater): "Government gave me £5 to medan towns in Buziland, but about carry the mail in my car, as they forty-five of their priests live at could not get thc mail through on ac- Kakiamai, their stronghold; these count of lions. I got through from are trying to propagate Islam among Mbarara (180 miles) in one day, and the Buzis, but the latter have not yet did not see a single lion. I brought been much influenced by the teaching the mail back also, including my own of these propagandists. The Buzis letters, and earned my £5, my first are on the whole 'medicine-worshipand last earning as a postman, I ex- ers. ' They believe more in their pect. "-L. Jlf. S. Chronicle. 'medicine' and the worship connected with it than all the charms which the Winning Congo WOlllen Mohammedans can offer." In con- nection with one of their ceremonies MISS DE HAILES, an English a native chief made a fine speech, .Baptist worker among the Congo which Mr. Dwalu thus decribes: women in the Bolobo area since 1895, "He said that, as it was the indomiwrites of a recent itinerating tour: table Bakuzu to which the inhabitants "To live among the people is to gain of other towns had ever come for firc them and win them for Christ. The when rebuilding their devastated native teachers cannot reach them, but ruins; so he hoped the gods would still the women will come out to be taught help them until every town in Buziby a missionary. In one village I was land and elsewhere might come to told it was useless to call a women's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Bakuzu for the new fire of the gospel they study together. Men are respectlight and book learning which the ful to the women and are ready· to American Church had started there. " give them equal rights. A new law is in force in Turkey now providing Growth in Duruma Country that all schools shall be a part of the civil life, and forbidding all religious THE English United Methodists re- Turkish schools. State and religion port of their stations in East Af- are now wholly separate and all legal rica: "There are stages in missionary courts are civil courts, and not, as work. There is the earliest stage, formerly, religious courts." – The Continent. when the coming of the missionary is Teaching Orphans Religion a great novelty and attracts universal attention, when it may be too readily THE Near East Relief has taken assumed that the general interest is recent action to give to the thirty the sign of religious inquiry. As the thousand children still in its orphanyears and the novelty pass away, the ages "a much more explicit preparalocality becomes accustomed to the tion for Christian and patriotic new institution and the lines of dis- service" before they are discharged. tinct division appear. The heathen A "director of Christian nurture" is maintains his heathen practices and to plan elementary programs of relithe Christian progresses in the new gious instruction which the orphanlife. 'l'he communities do not inter- age heads will be expected to use with mingle. This stage has prevailed at all children under their care. Thus our coast stations for many years. will be taught faith in God, imitation Then there advances another stage of Jesus in His example of doing good, when the native Church has developed and the duty of upright Christian its latent power and becomes an evan- living for the sake of their own nagelizing force. It appears that this tions and the world. For the catestage is dawning on some of the chetical training of the different ground where we have labored so long. churches interested, will be invited Mr. Griffiths says: 'The work is go- priests and pastors to whom the chiling on rapidly in Duruma as well as dren will be assigned according to the in the RiM circuit, more rapidly in- church connections of their faniilies, deed than we can cope with. Some of chiefly the Greek Orthodox and Arthe stations in Duruma are crowded menian Gregorian Churches. Those with scholars alld worshippers.''' closest in contact with the Near East are persuaded that without such a THE NEAR EAST foundation laid in the hearts of young people whom this great relief agency Social Changes in Turkey has rescued from death, there is little hope that Christianity will survive DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, among the Armenians. Soviet athe- president emeritus of the Con- ism sadly ,pervades Armenia of the stantinople College for Women, who Caucausus, which is now the only arrived in New York Sept. 29th after place to which Armenians can look as having ·been actively engaged in edu- a homeland. cational work for women in Turkey for the last fifty-three years, says Hamlin Memorial in Syria that the women in Constantinople do not any longer veil their faces on the T HE sanitarium established near streets. They behave as Americans Beirut by Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy do and attend dances and other so- in Syria is now called "The Hamlin cial functions. Bobbed hair is com- Memorial't and is under the direction mon also. The Turkish headdress foI' of Mrs. Franklin E.. Hoskins, a sister the streets consists of a black or white of Dr. Eddy. The nurses include a scarf draped over the back of the head. No distinction between men and women is made at the schools and

Russian, a Moslem and a Syrian to pass through a street forbidden to Maronite. People of all sects and polluted castes. The Ohristian Patriot districts come there for treatment- of Madras thus reports the occurrence: from Bagdad, Constantinople and "The procession was arranged in a Egypt as well as from all parts of business-like manner and moved to- Syria. The people have a great dread wards the cordon of police drawn of tuberculosis so that their own across the street. The three men priests can with difficulty be per- chosen to offer civil disobedience ad- suaded to minister to them. The vanced and were stopped by the sanitarium is connected with the police, who would not allow the non- American Presbyterian Mission in caste man to proceed further. Then Syria. they remonstrated as they had the INDIA AND CEYLON right to make use of the street and sat Indian "Unity Conference" down. They were then arrested and taken to the police station. Caste AREMARKABLE gathering met at Hindus are now demanding a sus- Delhi the last week in September, pension of the campaign to discuss the made up of three hundred selected points at issue. The leaders with com- representatives of all the religious mendable patience and good-will are communities in India. It was called prepared to conduct an intensive edu- after Gandhi had announced the be- cative propaganda, and have accord- ginning of a three weekE!' fast in pen- ingly suspended the program. If in ance for' the Hindu-Moslem riots these negotiations a workable settle- resulting from friction between the ment is reached, it would redound to two sects. The conference adopted a the credit of the Travancore Hindus resolution expressing the opinion that and Government. If not, all eyes the utmost freedom of conscience was would be turned on this spot in India essential, condemning the desecration where untouchability has been pracof places of worship, disapproving ticed for centuries with relentless forcible conversion of the people of vigor and brutality. Social and politone faith to another, and assuring ical reformers are watching the fight Gandhi that the country would do its with great hopes and it is up to them utmost to enforce his principles. In to convince the Government and peoa ".basis of agreement" which was ple of their bona fide determination drawn up, Moslems are asked to recog- to carry it to a finish. "

nize the right of Hindus to play music before or in close proximity to Robber Village Transformed A mosques, and, as Hindus left the ques- ROBBER village in Bengal called Kuldea came under the influence tion of cow slaughter to the good sense of Moslems, the latter are urged to of a Methodist missionary a sJJ.ort leave the ,playing of music to the good time ago, and some of the people were sense of Hindus. The Moslems pledge baptized. The Indian Witness tells themselves not to force the Hindus to the story of the further development abandon their religious rites. A cen- in the village life: "Their besetting tral arbitration board, with Gandhi sin was drunkenness, for which they as its chairman, is established for the often suffered unjustly, the police tersettlement of all disputes arising be- rorizing over them. Finally the tween the various religious communi- bI'eaking-point was reached and the ties of India. missionary was appealed to for help.

Fighting Caste Distinctions Rev. A. M. Spencer met their need in a striking manner. A village 'pow- ATEST case on the "untouchabil- wow' was held at which grievances ity" issue occurred recently in were spoken of and remedies dis- Travancore, South India, where three cussed. Mr. Spencer agreed to stand Hindus were arrested for attempting by them and see justice meted out,

NEWS mOM MANY LANDS

but strongly advi:;;ed them to abandon We finally arranged with the son to their drinking habits. The leading loan him $400, taking a certain pro- men of the village rallied together in portion of his annual crops of rice as a crusade against the vice. A thor- security for the loan. The rice will ough search was made of every house be used in our schools."

of the village, and all utensils used for the manufacture or storing of Disturbed Conditions in Ohina L drink were collected. A big heap of AWLESSNESS still prevails in several districts in China. Mr. these was made in a public place, and they were destroyed with great cere- Stark, of the China Inland Mission, mony. The people are so much in Shanghai, writes: "The city of Liuearnest about their new manner of life anchow is evidently in the hands of that a club OJ' society of responsible members of the T([,-tao-huei (Great village folk has been formed. It Knife Society), who have driven out meets every evening, and the roll is the Magistrate and set the head of the called: the man absent is the man coolies in his place. The provincial suspected, and he is searched for until military authorities have been hurryfound." ing forward soldiers, and their CHINA wounded are now being brought back to Chengyangkwan.

Methods of Chinese Bandits "A letter from the Chinese evan- REV. l1::~. IIAWLEY, missionary gelist at Chenyuan, in Kweichow, re- of the M. E. Church in Yung ports that bandits have attacked the Chun, Fukien Province, writes: city, killing the Commander of the "Banditry, fostered and perpetuated garrison. Three days later they were by the soldiery, is on the increase all driven out by General Wang, but re- the time. Just yesterday a young turned in force, causing great destruc- man, one of our students, came to me tion to life and property. The inhab- trying to sell hiB family fields in an itants suffered greatly, and rich effort to raise funds to ransom his people, men and women alike, were father from the hands of one of the carried off and held at ransom. The notorious military-bandit chiefs of Chapel and Mission House were loot- this region. His father had been ed. Drought, seriously affecting har- seized for ransom. Our Chinese vest prospects, is reported from sev- preacher at that place went to see the eral districts in Kansu and Shansi, officials of this bandit chief to nego- whilst floods, resulting from excessive tiate for the release of this man. At rainfall, are destroying or threaten- first $7,000 was demanded, but grad- ing to destroy the crops in Chihli.

ually the price was ' ,bargained' , Parts of Peking and Tientsin have down to $1,200 cash, and immediate been inundated, and much property payment or else further torture would has been damaged. The water in the be applied to the captive. And this Yangtse is abnormally high, the depth torture is no fictitious thing: a victim at Hankow having reached more than is beaten with bamboo strips; his 47 feet, the foreign concessions being thumbs are tied tightly together with consequently flooded."

a cord, and then a thin wooden wedge A telegram dated, "Shanghai, is driven between the thumbs until . August 13th," speaks of devastating the cord cuts clear through the flesh floods causing enormous loss of life, to the bone. There are other methods and of Chine~e soldiers working day too horrible to write about. In this and night at the dykes holding back particular case the father had been the flooded waters, especially of the thus tied up by the thumbs, and he Grand Canal. "Many towns, tens of sent out word to his son to sell every- thousands of villages, and great tracts thing the family possessed if neces- of country have been submerged. The sary, to get the $1,200 for his release. provinces chiefly affected seem to be

Chihli, Honan, Hunan and Kwang- is easier and the wife has not so many tung and it is feared that the probable relatives to please. The ,present-day loss of life cannot have been much less young women who have secured a than 50,000, whilst the homeless must Western brand of education and abnumber several millions." sorbed new ideas, do not approve of leaving the choice of their husbands Canton College Oflleers entirely to their parents. Yet, with no mixed social life, how are they to THE election' of James McClure make a choice of their own ~ Co-edu- Henry as President of Canton cational social life exists to a limited Christian College, and of Wing extent in a few colleges and the Kwong Chung as Associate President Christian Student Movement is bringwas announced in a "Personal" item ing men and girls together." The in the August REVIEW. Interesting problem of bringing young Chinese facts about both men are given in an students together to meet on terms of announcement issued by the trustees equality and to hear the same ideals of the college. President Henry, is being met by the student Y. M. whose father, Rev. B. C. Henry, D.D., and Y. W. C. A. with union meetings served the college in its formative and other activities. years as its second president, knows China from within, having been born The Gospel in the Wild. in Canton and spent his boyhood there. He is a graduate of Wooster THE Miao country in southern University and of Union Theological China, where Rev. and Mrs. H. Seminary. Since 1909 his work has Parsons of the English United Methbeen in China, where he became Pro- odists are at work, is so mountainous fessor of Theology at the Union Theo- that it seems to have been created as logical College of Canton. He joined a home for outlaws, and the absence the Canton College faculty as Execu- of any of the marks of modern civilitive Secretary in 1919 and was made zation still more suggests the desig- Vice-President in 1922. Associate nation" the wilds. " Nevertheless Mr. President Wing Kwong Chung is a Parsons wanders over his wide dio- Scholar of the First and Second cese without much cone-ern for his Chinese Degrees. safety, though in constant touch with strange events. On the principle that Problems of Cbinese Marriage a thief must be set to catch a thief, the head of the military forces in this MISS CATHERINE VANCE, Y. district is a pardoned brigand. With W. C. A. secretary at Tsinanfu, his band of marauders he was for a China, writes that the question of long time the terror of the region. setting up homes of their own, in- :Mr. Parsons visited him and was stead of settling in the family com- graciously received. "It was interpound, where whole family groups esting," says Mr. Parsons, "to hear live as a single unit, is being widely his professions of loyalty and his discussed. among educated young peo- eagerness to protect us and all our ple. Often 8B many as forty-five people. He heard with interest of our adults and children in these family leper work, expressed hearty approval groups live nnder the rule of the and willingness to contribute. I must mother-in-law. "One hears argu- send for his subscription soon lest he ments from both sides among the turn brigand again and become less young women students," writes Miss accessible than now:" The work Vance. "The majority of the stu- among the River Miao promises great dents seem to approve of the small developments, if it were. possible to home, because they say, a man takes supply preachers and teachers equal more responsibility for the support of to the demand. These people are conhis family when he does not share it stantly coming from new and distant with others. The training of children

NEWS FnOM MANY LANDS

districts asking for teachers to be crease in fox worship this year. A sent to them. small shrine in the east of Hiroshima has been expensively rebnilt, and since Evangelism in Tibet . the priestess in charge has a great reputation for wisdom, people go and I N Batang, the scene of Dr. Shel- consult her abont illness, lucky days. don's martyrdom, the Disciples and all sorts of other problems, givmissionaries are now carrying on a ing large sums of money as thankfull evangelistic program. Rev. Rus- offerings. One man gave 1,000 mochi sell Morse writes of the services held (pounded rice cakes) for a festival, every Sunday: "J!'irst is the Lord's promising as many again if needed by Supper and preaching for the Tibetan the worshippers. At another fox Christians. So far only Christians shrine last month, in one day, Y30 have been allowed to attend this serv- was given in small coins by over 300 ice. Next is held the Tibetan Bible worshippers. " school. There are five classes at present, men, women, intermediate boys, Funds for Luthera.n School juniors and primary. At the general preaching service for Chinese men, it THE Women's M~ssionary Society is inspiring to see the respectful and of the United Lutheran Chureh in earnest attention given by these men, America reports $210,000 received in more than half of whom are soldiers. answer to its call for $175,000 to the rest beip.g merchants, secretaries build Kuyshu J 0 Gakuin, a new school and artisans. Weare in Tibetan ter- for girls in Kumamoto, Japan. ~he ritory for the salvation of the Tibet- amount will be further supplemented ans, but the Chinese are here as the by arlditional gifts that have been ruling class and we must bring them pledged, which will make possible to Cbrist also. These services are fol- better buildings and equipment than lowed by the Lord's Supper for the the missionaries of that denomination Chinese, at which again only Chris- had dared to hope for. tians are present. 'l'here is also daily preaching at the hospital and B'ible Growth in a Quarter Century study for the pupils at the school. On Tuesday afternoons our evangel- REV. HENRY M. BRUEN, Presists go out to preach in near-by vil- byterian missionary in Taiku, lages.-World Call. Korea, draws some interesting con- trasts, which are quoted in The Con- JAPAN AND CHOSEN tinent, between conditions which he found in Taiku on his arrival there in Japanese Superstitions 1899 and the present flourishing state of the mission and of native Christi- AN editorial in the September anity in that city. Twenty-five years Church Missionary Gleaner com- ago there was but one baptized Chrisments: " Japan is still at the cross- tian in the town and five catechumens; roads. She is clinging tenaciously to the entire body of those interested in her old superstitious veneration for Christianity was not more than thirty the imperial ancestors as a weapon or thirty-five. The only preaching in with which to combat 'dangerous that city previous to the arrival of thought.' She is still forcing the Mr. Bruen had been done by a native primary school children to bow at the evangelist. Today, from this insiglocal Shinto shrines, and her Prince nificant beginning, Christianity has Regent and his bride to report their developed into five Presbyterian wedding before the shrines of their churches and nine other Protestant imperial ancestors." churches within the city of Taiku. Twelve more Presbyterian churches A further illustration of these con- surround the city within a ring not ditions is given in a letter from a mis- more than three miles wide. Within sionary in the same magazine, who says: "There seems to be a great in-

the whole mission field as adminis- ability to stand alone. Dr. Newell tered from Taiku there are 500 native writes in the Missionary Herald of congregations with a total baptized the success of the present Governormembership of 7,000, with 10,000 in General, Baron Saito, in breaking catechetical classes and 20,000 more down the old prejudices, and in winadhering avowedly to the church. ning the esteem and confidence of There are two hospitals within the Koreans and foreigners. He continfield. That at rraiku is staffed by two ues: "And since the Administration foreign physicians, and one foreign Superintendent, Dr. Mizuno, was two nurse, with two physicians and six years ago replaced by Mr. Ariyoshi, nurses drawn from among the Kor- confidence in the administration has eans themselves. There are 700 pupils been greatly enhanced; for the amiin all the field, 400 of whom are in able and efficient and gentlemanly the boys' academy and the girls' Governor·General has now as his first academy at Taiku. A leper asylum lieutenant an equally amiable and gives shelter and treatment to 250 efficient Christian gentleman, and inmates. these two form an administrative team that for general excellence it Tithing Time in" Korea would be hard to match in any land. Mr. Ariyoshi is a Kumiai church mem- THE way that Korean Ohristians ber, and does not fail to let his light tithe their time, as well as their shine. The fine address he made at money, for God's service, has been the opening of the new Y. M. O. A. described "in the REVIEW. A South- building here, before a large audience, ern Presbyterian missionary in Kun- many of whom were from the governsan, Miss Lavelette Dupuy, tells how ment offices, was a good sermon in this tithing works: "Market day is which he expressed his belief that every fifth day, and all the merchants Jesus Christ was the only hope of the come in with their goods and sit in world." the market place from morning until night. Our helpers use this time for ISLANDS OF THE SEA their tithed service. 'fhey hold services at this place and sell their Church Finances in Fiji Gospels. The women go from house to house preaching. Sometimes a AMEMBER of the Australian notice is given out that all who wish Methodist mission in Fiji writes to preach or work in a certain village of recent developments in the Fijian will meet at the church. Many volun- Ohurch, which for years has been alteer, and out they go in different di- most self-supporting: rections meeting together in the evening to report on their work."- "For some years past we have fol- Christia1~ Observer. lowed the practice of dividing equally the moneys raised; one half has been FriendJy OfficiaJs in Korea applied to the support of the native ministry and to various circuit ex- AT the request of the Kumiai (Oon- penses; the other half has been de- gregational) churches in Japan, voted to the salaries, allowances, the American Board in the autumn of houses, and traveling expenses of the 1923 transferred Rev. H. B. Newell, European missionaries. Henceforth D.D., and Mrs. Newell from Matsu- the Fijian Church will be entirely reyama, Japan, to Seoul, Korea, to act sponsible for all expenses in connecas "adviser and unifying agency" tion with the district, with the excepfor the 9,000 Korean Ohristians in the tion of the salaries and allowances of churches which had been established the white Rtaff. These will be borne by Japanese missionaries and, after by the Ohurch at home. In order to being aided for some years by the allow the Fijians to express more ade- Kumiai churches, had declared their quately their interest in world evan- gelization, to which they have given

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

so many of their noble sons and proved to be an urgent order from an daughters, it has been decided to or- Australian Methodist missionary in ganize missionary meetings and mis- Fiji for six copies of the Phelps-Stokes Hionary contributions much along the Report on African Education. A let- lines of those at home. The Fijians ter following the cable said: " The will thus be led, we believe, to a African Education Report is the best more intelligent and even deeper in- thing of its kind. I cabled for copies terest in the great task of winning the· because of certain deliberations here Pacific for Christ." in which the Report will be of great service. We have a complex educa- The "Vailala Madness" tional problem with 80,000 native REV. H. M. DAUNCEY writes Fijians, for the most part Christians, from Papua, New Guinea, to the and 60,000 Indians, mostly non-Chris- Chronicle of the London Missionary tians. The need for adaptation which Society that "what is officially known is so strongly expressed in the Phelps- as the Vailala Madness" has reached Stokes Report is a pressing one, as is the whole question of native education his district. "There is no doubt," he says, "as in the South Pacific." "Thus," says to the religious and even Christian the Intel"national Review of Missions, element in it, but it's a strange mix- "via an Australian missionary, the ture with its sacred place (flagstaff, Commission sent by an American shelter, table and seats) where the Fund to study education in Africa is young men meet to read their New serving the cause in Fiji. Truly the Testaments; to which they bring world is one!"

their sick to pray over them, and The Bible in the South Seas where some sleep at night as though on watch. Mixed with this is the drill F OR the peoples who inhabit the superintended by men who have been islands of the Southern Seas which in the Armed Constabulary. Nevi form part of the British Empire, the sticks, which represent rifles, are Bible (or some part of it) has been stored on the sacred platform or table. translated into no fewer than seventy- The physical side of the movement is three languages. None of these islanddistressing. The victim begins by ers possessed an alphabet before the walking about, but the pace quickens missionaries reduced their language till it is a wild rush and ends in the to writing. These versions, of which man falling down completely ex- the British and Foreign Bible Society hausted. To try if individual cases has published sixty-four, are discould be controlled I kept men with tributed as follows: me all day, and part of the night, re- For New Guinea and other islands govstraining every attempt to rush away, erned by Australia …………•… 27 but as soon as they were left to them- For Samoa a]]d the Cook Islands ad- ministered by New Zealand .. .'…. 3 selves the desire reasserted itself in so For the New Hebrides (administered conjointly by Great Britain and strong a form as to suggest the desire France) ……………………. 26 to make up for lost time. How much For the Solomon and Banks Islands. . • 13 truth there is in the statement that For the Fiji, Tonga, and Gilbert Islands 4 the drill is with a view to driving the white man from the country, I cannot tell, nor find out. To me the men will GENERAL World's Week of Prayer not admit any."

FOLLOWING its custom of seven- Australia, Africa o.nd Fiji ty-eight years, the World's Evan- ALONG cablegram in an unrecog- gelical Alliance has sent out its 1"1. nized code puzzled the office staff announcement of the Universal Week of the International Missionary Coun- of Prayer, which in 1925 is to be held cil recently. When deciphered, it from Sunday, January 4th to Satur-

day, January 10th. 'fhe topics sug- torial shows, and other spectacles of gested for the successive days are: horrid cruelty to man; (2) human sacrifices; (3) polygamy; (4) ex- Monday, Thanksgiving and Humilia- posure of children; (5) slavery in its tion; Tuesday, the Church Universal, .the " One Body" of Which old forms, and has nearly accom- Christ Is the Head; Wednesday, Na- plished the work in its new; (6) cantions and Their Rulers; Thursday, nibalism. Next, Christianity estab- lished (1) generally speaking, the Missions; Friday, Families, Schools, moral and social equality of women; Colleges and the Young; Saturday, (2) the duty of relieving the poor, the Home Base and the Jews. For the sick and the affiicted; (3) peace, sermons and addresses on the opening instead of war, as the ordinary, normal, presumptive relation between Sunday the following t.exts are sug- nations. Here is a goodly list. I gested: speak not of what it taught. It taught "This is the name whereby He 8han be the law of mutual love. It proscribed caUed, the Lord our Righteousne&8"." all manner of sin. But the preceding (Jeremiah 23: 6-8.) particulars refer to what, besides say- " N 8W heavens and a. new earth wherein ing, it did, besides trying, it accomdwelleth Righteousness." (2 Peter 3: 13.) plished_ And in everyone of these in- The Jews of the World stances, except that of cannibalism, the exhibition of what it did is in PUBLICATION of the American glaring contrast, not with barbarous Jewish Year Book for the year but with the most highly civilized life 5685 gives the latest available facts as such as it was exhibited by the Greeks to the nUlIl:ber of Jews, and their dis- and Romans in the most famous ages of both." tribution throughout the countries of the world. These facts are summar- ized by the Christian Century as follows: The .Jewish population of the world is over 15,500,000. More than two thirds of World'8 Living Religions the Jews live in Emope, and nearly 25 per WIDE interest has been aroused by the book " The World'8 Living cent live in North and South America. Religions, " by Robert Ernest Hume, Ph.D., professor in Union Theological Asia, Africa and Australia together have Seminary and formerly of India. The following table quoted from it conless than 8 per cent of the total Jewish stitutes a useful summary: population. The bulk of the Jews of Europe live in Central Europe, where they f?rm about 8 per cent of the total popula- tlOn. . There are approximately 3,500,000 Jews III Pol and. Palestine has 83,794 Je wths~ const ituting a li ttle over 11 Jl€r cent of population. Jerusalem is reported as· having F{)1jnded in Followers 33,971 Jews out of a total population of Hinduism 2000-1500 B.C. 217,000,000 1l,000,000 62,578. There are 798,612 Jews in the Judaism 1500.-1200 B.C. 16,00.0,000 10.0,000 British Empi!!'; 295,000. live in Great Shinto 660 B.C. 43,000,00.0 1,Oo.(),o.OO Britain and northern Irelaod. In France Zoroastrianism 660 B.C. 137,0.0.0.,0.00 and her possessions there are 551,00.0. Jews. Taoism 60.4 B.C. 250,0.0.0.,000 557,000.,000 In the Union of Socialist Soviet Republics JainiBm. 599 B.C. 230,000,000.

there are 3,38,0,429 .Jews. There are about Buddhism 560. B.C. 3,000,0.0.0 100.,000 Jews in Siberia. Of the 3,740',00.0 Corrfucianism 551 B.C.

Jews in North America, it is estimated that Christianity 4 B.C.

New York City has about 1,500,000., Chicago Mohammedanism 570. A.D.

225,0.00, and Philadelphia 200,000'. Sikhism 1469 A.D.

I.

World's Debt to Christianity For Value Received "LETTERS on the Church and Re- $1.00. spent for lunch lasts 5 hOurB. ligion," by William E. Glad- $1.00 spent for a necktie lasts 5 weeks. stone contains a very inter~sting summary of what the world owes to $1.0.0 spent for a cap lasts 5 months. Christianity. He says: $1.00. spent for an auto lasts 5 years. "Christianity abolished (1) gladia- $1.0.0. spent for a railroad lasts 5 decades.

$1.00 sJl€nt in God's service lasts for eter- nity. RoOOER. W. BABSON.

MISSIONARY

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these pages ';'ill be sent. fr(}m the office of the REVIEW on receipt of listed price, postage prepaid.

Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer. versity of Bombay, has made an im· S Yo. 434 PI'. $2.50. New York. 1924. portant contribution on race differ- Next in importance to the question ences, the teaching of Hinduism and of a man's relation to God comes the Mohammedanism and the solution of problem of a man's relation to his fel- the race problem. This eminent Inlowmen. The greatest obstacle to a dian was a believer in Christ as the right relation is the lack of a realiza- highest fulfilment of Hinduism-a tion of our common relationship to manifestation of God but not God in- God through Jesus Christ, His Son. carnate. Separation on account of differences Dr. Speer's book is one for the dis- in race is, especially in Christian ciples and followers of Christ to study and pray over. Those of other races lands, one of·the greatest obstacles to have much to teach Christians of the the practice to true Christian brother- white race. We may also learn much liness.. This is the Home Mission sub- from the disciples of other religions ject for study in church circles this but we need most of all to be true year, and Dr. Speer has, in this vol- learners at the feet of Christ and to ume, presented a very large amount put His teachings and example into of valuable information on human practice.' The ill-treatment of the contacts as viewed .from a Christian Jews by nominal Christians has been standpoint. What he could' not do, the greatest hindrance to the accept- because of limited space, in the smal- ance of Christ by Hebrews; the atti- ler study book, "One Blood", he has tude of the white race in America done here in presenting" source mate- toward the Negroes has prevented rial" for a deeper study of the sub- them from coming into their full ject. Christian heritage; the superior atti- Alter con!>idering carefully the tude of many missionaries toward na- .

fundamental facts in regard to the tives in Asia and Africa has hindered origin and nature of race distinctions, the development of the indigenous Dr. Speer takes up the idea of race churches.

superiority and the errors involved in While this volume is a scientific these ideas. He presents abundant study of facts and viewpoints con- facts showing the good and evil of cerning race relations, the reader is race distinctions and carefully con- led to see that a faithful and sympa- siders the specific race problems of the thetic following of the spirit and day and the various solutions offered. teachings of Christ offers the only The race problem is a challenge to hope for a solution of the race prob- Christianity and the manifestation of, lem. Mankind has been created by the spirit of Christ offers the solution. God" Of One Blood" and into man Among the most interesting and il- He breathed the breath of life. Since luminating portions of this stimula- the Church is one Body, of which ting study are the first-hand views Jesus Christ is the Head, His fol- quoted from men and women of non- lowers have no excuse for manifesting Caucasian races. An Indian states- racial superiority over their fellow man, the late Sir Narayan Chanda- Christians or for treating their rellow- varkar, ex-vice chancellor of the Uni. men in an unChristian spirit.

1015

Progress of World-Wide Missions. Robert of God, and his experience as mission- H. Glover. Maps. 8 va. 416 pp. $2.50. New York. 1924. ary, executive and student have given There has been need for a new, up- him a practical understanding of. to-date, general history of missions– and here it is. Beginning with Old Christian problems and progress. His Testament ideals and passing on to Apostolic missions, Dr. Glover goes on valuable compendium of Christian to describe briefly but effectively missions in the early Church, in medireval missions is packed full of interesting days, during and following the Reformation, and in modern times. He information. The book also reveals takes up the non-Christian countries separately, ending with missions to an intelligent and confident faith in the Jews, the needs of unoccupied fields and the present outlook. The the authority of the Scriptures and in index is very complete and shows the broad scope of the work and the the efficacy of. the salvation provided wealth of detail included. The maps are inadequate but serve to locate by Jesus Christ, the Eternal Son of fields. The book is readable but is especially valuable for mission study God. . classes, with. questions at the close of each chapter. Those who master the The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison, facts here presented will be well in- M.D. 8 va. 337 pp. $3.50. New York. formed on missions and their zeal will 1924. be stirred. Those who have heard Dr. Harrison Missionary history includes the tell of his adventures in Arabia and story of a victorious conflict against describe the Bedouins of the desert, slavery, superstition, idolatry, drunk- will eagerly read this volume, which enness, and all forms of personal and contains these features and much social sins; the marvelous metamor- more. Ibn Saoud, the ruler of the phosis of individuals from savagery to Wahabis, and recent capturer of sainthood, and the transformation of Mecca, is a friend of the medical mis- .whole communities from a menace to sionary and to him the book is dedia blessing to mankind. It is no cated — though in good society in wonder, therefore, that even the brief America he would not be received. record of "The Progress of W orId He invited Dr. Harrison, a missionary Wide Missions" should be full of fas- of the Reformed Church in America, cination and should suggest many in- to visit Riadh, his capital, from which viting by-paths for further investiga- other "Christian dogs" are excluded. tion. To another missionary, Dr. Dame, Ibn Saoud probably owes his life. Dr. Glover, who is now in charge of the Department of. Missions in Moody The" Arab at Home" is graphically Bible Institute, Chicago, was for fif- pictured in his strength and weakness, teen years a missionary in China his ignorance and his wisdom, his under the Christian and Missionary nobility and his fanaticism. Though Alliance. He has traveled over one Dr. Harrison is a missionary he has hundred thousand miles in foreign not written a distinctly missionary lands, visiting missions in Japan, book and only indirectly in passing Korea, the Philippines, Indo-China, describes the work of the Arabian India, Africa, the Near East and Mission. Some authorities will dis- Latin America. His medical and agree with his idealistic picture of the theological training have combined to .Arab of the desert, but the portrait give him a comprehensive knowledge shows a strong race greatly in need of the Gospel of Christ.

In his characteristically picturesque style, and with touches of humor, Dr. Harrison tells many incidents of his life with the I}edouin of the desert, the oasis communities, pearl divers of the East Coast, in the mountain dis- trict of Oman, and among the .Arabs of Mesopotamia. He graphically de- scribes the Arab Sheikh, the rule of (Concluded on page 1018.)

E. SPEER'S NEW

Race and Race Relationships A Christian View of Human Contacts. The Basis of the Missionary Education Movement's Studybook "Of One Blood."

Dr. Speer's new book sets forth the Christian's solution of the problem of race re- lations. A source book of material on the race question as well as a constructive state- ment of the Christian view. $3.50 "THE WORLD'S LIVING RELIGIONS" SERIES Edited by Frank Knight Sanders and Harlan Page Beach Roman Christianity in Latin America By Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Litt.D.

Dr. Browning, Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, has spent twenty-seven years as a missionary in South America, and he has seen Roman Catholici:;.m in operation at close quarters. $r.oo THE GRAND OLD MAN OF HOME MISSIONS Charles Lemuel Thompson An Autobiography Late Secretary of -the Board of Home Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Edited by Elizabeth Osborn Thompson The record of a long, colorful, remarkably full and useful life, of one of the out- standing figures in the Christian activities of the Western world, told with fine modesty and admirable restraint. $2·50 LATEST STORIES OF MISSION WORK The Two of Us in Africa Beginning Again at Ararat Dicie M. Rittenhouse Mabel E. Elliott, M.D.

Adventures in Africa of Two Little Girls The Truth about the Near East. With Introduction by Dr. John H. Finley. of Different Colors. <fA volume to make one weep, and think, and Crowded with incident depicting life on the Dark most of all to make one believe in Christ as Continent, manners, customs, superstitions, and the only hope of the world."-Presbyterian Ad- missionary activities are graphically described in vance. Illustrated, ,S.OO a way which renders the narrative unusually faSCI- Illustrated. ,1.50 nating to the young. Jane in the Orient Nyilak and Other African Lois Hawks Swinehart Sketches Introduction by Egbert W. Smith, D.D. Mabel Easton "Entertainingly written. It gives glimpses of "Such a glamor of romance! :lfabel Easton picturesque lands and peoples which have an inknows how to tell the story of the black people of herent appeal. Everything in Japan and Korea the African Inland MIssion, and to make them intrigues Jane, vividly temperamental-save misreal people before your eyes."-Bible Champion. sionary work. But of cour$e (else why the story) that does in th~ end."-Boston Transcript. Illustrated. $1.00 Second Edition. ,1.25 CHILDREN'S MISSIONARr SERIES Children of South America Katherine A. Hodge of 1;arlie.r issues in thi.s series were: Children Madagascar, Children of Jerusalem, Children of ~~:~~, 8l:gg:::: offB~~~~, ~hllTr~~J ofh;:fric~, ~hi~i~~ ju~~~~, C~~~~nDfoin~~~rCiifJre;h~tr.Tapa~: Children of Ceylon, Children of Jamaica, and Children of E;gypt. Each, 90 cents FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York. :: 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago. 17 North Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

(Concluded from page 1016') is obviously a British book, as its the Turk and the British regime. He references indicate, and is intended makes us understand better the for comparatively uninformed young Mohammedan faith and customs and readers. The incidents and scenes of shows up the influence of ' , Western home life in China, especially the lives Heathenism. " He tells of how the of children, are well deseribed. There Arab reacts to Christianity and de- are a few indirect references to Chrisscribes the bringing of medicine and tian missionary work. surgery into Arabia by the missionary. Comaby of Hanyang. Coulson Kernahan und Mrs. Wm. Cornaby. 12mo. 156 pp. The unique and picturesque de- 28, 6d. London. 1923. scription of the Arab gives us a new insight into the every-day life in Here is a sketehy but excellent por- Arabia. The book is written from trait of William Arthur Cornaby, a personal experience with the Arab, Wesleyan Methodist missionary in gained through twelve years of service China from 1885 to 1921. He was a as a medical missionary and through literary and a spiritual force in China, tours into the interior. whose writings have something of the quality of Robert Louis Stevenson; With Lawrenc.e in Arabia. Lowell Thomas. was a member of the editorial staff Illus. 8 vo. 408 pp. $4.00. New York. of the Christian Literature Society; 1924. editor of the Ta Tung Pa, a Chris- tian magazine for Chinese officials and This "~odern Arabian Knight" is scholars, and author of "China under a young Englishman who created an the Search Light" and other volumes. Arabian army to fight against the Mr. Cornaby was preeminently a man Turks as allies of the British. The of prayer, humble and yet courageous, story of Col. Lawrence's work is one industrious, a wide reader and devoted of the fascinating and fantastic to children. romances bequeathed to us by the Great War. It is a story of Arabian Women of 1924. Edited by Ida C.· Clarke. days and nights, more strange than 12 mo. 386 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. fiction, and yet declared to be true. When thc war started, Col. Lawrence, Women are taking an increasingly the" Mystery Man of Arabia," was a large and important place in politics, twenty-six-year-old archeologist with in education and in business. They a genius for generalship. He is now are maintaining their supremacy as British Adviser on Arab Affairs. home-makers and in Christian work. This new annual gives a record of Mr. Thomas, a great admirer of Col. their activities and officials, not only Lawrence, describes how the archeolo- in the United States but in other gist turned soldier, gathered desert lands as well. tribes into armies, captured Solomon '8 ancient seaport, wrecked T.urkish rail- Apolo of the Pygmy Forest. A. B. Lloyd. roads, enlisted the cooperation of the Paper. 12 m,o. 62 pp. Is. London. Bedouin Robin Hood, went through 1923. 'furkish lines in disguise, became ruler of Damascus, organized the" Arabian The Anglican Archdeacon of West- Knights of the Air," narrowly ern Uganda, the author of a number escaped death, and had many other of books on Africa, here tells the story adventures. of a native Canon of the English Church. He is a man of fine face, of China and Her Peoples. Lena E. Johnston. real ability and Christlike character. 12 mo. 136 pp. $1.50 net. New York. While some distanee from thr 1924. "pygmy forest," the diocese bordered on Pygmy Land. The sketch gives The orrlinary, generally known, an excellent idea of missionary work facts about China and the Chinese are in Uganda and its results. presented here in a chatty style. It

THE BEST BIBLE in the WORLD lor the MONEY ILLUSTRATED SELF-PRONOUNCING GIFT BIBLE CONTAININCJ TREKING .lAMES OR AUTHORIZED VERSION OF TIlE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS SELF_PRONOUNCING TEXT All the prDpel' words being accented and divided into syllables for quick ~d easy pronunciation.

LARGE BlACK FACE TYPE Speelmen 01 'J'7pe and of !r'pad? where are the gods of Shaevphe-tahre-yvidi'eimliv, er,eHde'Snial.-,maan'rdl-a i'vah? JI1ine hand? out of 35 Who are they among all the gods of the eountries. that have delivered IT ALSO CONTAINS A NEW SERIES OF HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE WBLE Selected for their general utility.

INCLUDINC'il ~~~.P~~:E~.::s~~~ which un'old the Scriptures. A feature of great value to old and young.

alBEA~FVLILLUSTKATIONS showing scenes and incidents of Bible ai.tory, handsomelT printed on euamel paper in photo.tone Ink.

12 MAPS OF THE WBLE LANDS IN COLORS paper, size oarry or for bound Psrtixntaetd on superior white inches. Suitable to home reading. This Speoia! Bible is in Dr.

BOUND IN GENVINE FLEXlBLE VlNITY CIRCUIT STYLE (ov",la>, LEATHER with overlapping covers, H::b~VmluJtisI,*'W~b§,lff~'ll injury red under gold edges. round "or- FRENCH SEAL LEATHER toot i ners. headband and purple marker. can be rolled without to bind- F;:WIe Eaeb Bible packed III ban….ome….,. ing or sewing. The Bibl. has red un- der gold edg<!!, headband and Special Holiday Offer =.d·in!,,;~:l':::~ '::ba~J.l~ USE THIS COUPON – – – – – . THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE LEACUE 1010 Arch Street, PhiladelphIa, Pa.

Pleas. send AD C h _ Prepaid, THE HOUDAY GIFT BIBLE: which yon are ;;ftering at a SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.411. I enclose herewltll utra.) Money Order for the amount. Satisfaction ( This Bible furnished witb Patent Thumb Index, 45 cent. Guaranteed Name ill gold. UII cover,3O cellt5 e.ua.

Money NAlI4E …._._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Backfot the Asking ADDRESS_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1·~59 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertIsers.

Let the REVIEW Solve Your Gift Problem Dear REVIEW Reader: YOU already know the value of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. But have YOU ever thought how acceptable and suitable it is as a Christmas remembrance?

Its help and inspiration come to your friends NOT ONCE ONLY, but TWELVE TIMES, spreading the benefit of your Christmas gift throughout the year.

Give some friend a year's subscription to the REVIEW. It will cost you less than other gifts that vanish over night. This gift will come every month for a whole year and serve as a reminder of your thoughtfulness.

SA VE ONE DOLLAR We will give you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to a friend, pastor, missionary or Christian worker and also EXTEND YOUR OWN SUBSCRIPTION for one year•••Both for $4.00•••a saving of $1.00 (the regular price of a single subscription is $2.50).

With the gift subscription we will send an attractive card ~ expressing your hearty good wishes for the year.

YOUR OWN RENEWAL!

No matter when your present subscription expires, nor when your old subscription did expire, you may take advan.. !( tage of this offer.

Remember, the above offer is only good until December 25th Fill in the blank now and mail before December 25th Missionary Re'I'iew Publishing Company, Date……………………………………_…………..• 156 Fifth A'Venue, New York.

Gentlemen: Enclosed find $4.00 for one NEW subscription to the MIS" SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and MY RENEWAL subscription for another year. Please begin the NEW subscription 'With the …………………:……………………_ number and extend mine from date ofpresent expiration.

My Name………………………. ……………………………. Friend's Name……………………………………………….___ Address …………………………………………………………. Address ………………………………_…………._…………._

NEW BOOKS Make Your Christmas Giving Count History of Religion in the United St9.t~s. Write for'our 1925 Reference Guide (free) which Henry K. Rowe. 213 pp. $1.75. Mae· is packed full of helpful Gift Suggestions. millan Co. New York. 1924. Follow the S.S. Lesso"s Making a Missionary Church. Stacy R. with our 1925 . Warburton. 279 pp. $1.75. Judson Press. Philadelphia. 1924. Christian: Road to BrotherhOod. Compiled and edited Calendar by Department of Missionary Edneatioll of Baptist Board of Education. 163 pp. Features-5.S. Lessons Baptist Board of Education, Department and Daily Readings, of Missionary Education. 276 Fifth carefully c h 0 s e It text Avenue, New York. 1924. for each da.y.

Liberalizing Liberal JUdaism. James Consecutive R,eg.diU&S Waterman Wise. 150 pp. $1.50. Mae· for the whole Bible millau Co. New York. 1924. 12 Beautiful Ha.beeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Ent- Engravings wistle. 92 pp. 28. Church Missionary Society. London. Size 9%, x 16* inches Frontispiece : Religion in Russia Under the Soviets. TheGoodShephel'd Richard J. Cooke. 302 pp. $2.00. Abing. B¥ Ploelchont don Press. New York. 1924. in the Finest With Lawrence in Arabia. Lowell Thomas. Color Work Possible 408 pp. $4.00. Century Co. New York. 1924. SO Cents Each 4 for $1.00 Andrew Young of Shensi. J. C. Keyte. 313 pp. 68. Carey press. London. 1924. 12 for $2.75 25 for $5.00 Some Chinese Friends of Mine. Mary F. 50 for $9.50 Kelly. 196 pp. Powell & White. llin· 100 for $17.00 cinnati. 1924. Further reductions India's Outcasts: a New Era. W. S. Hunt. 113 pp. Is 6d. Church Missionary So· onb~rr~i~~up!I~.ies ciety. London. 1924. (Concluded on page 1022.) Ideal for a Christmas or New Year Gift Agents wanted in every Church and Community :'a ~ Business Women Are daily becoming a more important fac. Ideal for Pastors and Teachers 'to use as Gilts. tor in the business life of the nation. EVANGELICAL PUBLISHERS With greater responsibilities come new problem,. and the need for more intelli. 856·860 College Ave. TORONTO, CANADA gent consideration of them. FOR DISTINCTIVE Business women today from coast to coast are meeting in clubs, societies and CHRISTMAS GIFTS informal groups to discuss these problems of their business life. buy Chinese Jasmine Tea and Canton Crystalli~ed Ginger And they are reading The tea comes in packages of two sizes. "The Ways of a Business Woman" The larger contains enough tea for 300 cupfuls, wrapped in a unique Chinese hempell By MARION LELA NORRIS basket. and MARY WELLES CLAPP The smaller package is a handpainted A stimulating series of informal conver· teatable box containing enough tea for 75 sations on situations arising in women's cupfuls. There are dozens of designs in the business life. original hand decorating, some of them de- cidedly oriental and. others suggestive of This series of typical modern situations Christmas, such a", a lighted candle, a poin~ i. paralleled by Biblical incidents, and settia, an evergreen tree. topics for discussion are suggested. Tea in Chinese baskets ……•..••• $1.25 Tea in decorated boxes ……•…. .50 Also Canton Crystallized Ginger in fancy $1.25 .75 boxes, 1 lb. ….••…….•….• Canton Crystallized Ginger in fancy boxes, % lb. .•••••……..•….

An Ideal Christmas Gift SPECIAL CHRISTMAS MAILING You may order package-s sent direct to for your business women friends. your friends at the proper mailing date. Each package will be appropriately boxed. FOR SALE BY supplied with a gift card bearing your name, decorated with red and green labels and . . e poe;;;f"1l GAGE PRINTING COMPANY, Ltd. "Do not open" seals, and will be tied with ' "196 1 Battle Creek, Michigan ;"aUl red cord-without extra charge. No adver- ,~a tising and no price marks.

Oraer now from MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG Cloth Bound $1.00 (formerly with Hwa Saa College, Foochow) 2227 St. Paul StrEet. Baltimore, Md.

Are You Studying About. China?

If so, you will need Miss Applegarth's latest book A CHINA SHEPHERDESS Here are twenty-two delightful stories for all ages about China, all "ready-ta-tell." Illustrated with twenty-two pen-and-ink drawings by the author. There are dozens of quaint Chinese proverbs, appropriate to the chapters with which they appear.

Bound in yelhuJ cloth, $1_ '15 net ~ 1701-1703 Chestnut St. .. Philadelphia, Pa.

NEW BOOKS PERSONALS (Concluded from page 1021') CHARl.ES E. HURLBlJRl', Director of the The Struggle for Power in Moslem Asia. Africa Inland Mission, now at home on fur- lough, has taken over full control of the E. Alexander Powell. 3B9 1'1'. $2.50. home work. Century Co. New York. 1923.

The Relations Between Arabs and Israel- REV. GEORGE Al.EXANDER, D.D., has re- ites Prior to the Rise of Islam. D. S. sigued as President of the Board of Foreign MargoJi.outh. The Schweich Lectures for Missions of the Presbyterian Church after 1921. 86 pp. 68. Oxford University holding the office twenty-one years. He has Press. London. 1924. been a member of the board forty-one yea,rs.

The Secret of the Near East. George M. * Lamsa. j 77 pp. $L50. 32 West 58th Street. New York. 1923. M,SS TETSU YASUI has been inaugnrated president of the Womau 's Christian College The Rebirth of Turkey. Clair Price. 234 of Tokyo, one of the seven womens' union pp. $3.00. Thomas Seltzer. New York. colleges in the Orient. 1923. * The Laws and Customs of the Yoruba Peo- ple. A. K. Ajisafe. 97 pp. 3s, 6d. REV. '1. S. PROKHANOFF, of Leningrad, Routledge. London. 1924. Russia, President of the All-Russian Union of }JvangelicaI Christians, and Vice-Presi· Lutheran Mission Work Among the Amer- dent of the Baptist World Congress, held at ican Indians. Albert Kei"er. 186 pp. Stockholm, Sweden, last year, began in Sep- Augsburg Publishing House. Minneapolis. tember a speaking tour in America under 1922. the auspices of the Russia Evangelization Society. The Isles of the Western Sea: The Story of Methodist Missions in the West Indies * and Central America. Am3s Burnet. 64 PI'. 1.. W. M. llf. S. London. 1924. REV. JOHN TBtO'l'HY STONE, D.D., of the Fourth Presbyterian Churc]], Chica.go, ex- In Coral Isles. E. If. Gates. 256 PI'. $1.35. peets to leave early in December for a year's Review '111d Herald Publishing Associa- tour of the mission fields of Asia. tion. "rashington. 1923. OBITUARY Conferences of Christian Workers Among Moslems, 1924. 152 pp. International R·EV. C. Eo COWMAN, founder of the Missionary Council, 2 Eaton Gate, London, Oriental Mis,~ionary Soeiety of J a.pan, died S. W. i. 347 Madison Avenue, New York. on September 27th after a long illness.

Ancestor Worship in Africa. James Thayer MISS ALICE lf. GUERNSEY, for many years Addison. 17 pp. Reprinted from The erl.ltor, business manager and general pub- Harvard Theological Review, 1924, Vol. hsher fO]· the Woman's Home Missionary XVJI (No.2). Society of the M. E. Church, died recently at Ocean Grove. The Medicine Man. John Lee Maddox. 330 PI'. $2.25. ibcmiIlan Go. New York. DR. A. P. PARKE&, of the 111. E. ChurCh, 1923. South, one of the oldest and best-known of Am€rican missionaries in China, died in Sep_ The Religion of the Rigveda. H. D. Gris- tember. wold. 'I'lle ReligiDus Quest of India Series. 392 PI'. 12s, Ga. Oxford Uni- versity Press. London. 1923.

Please nwntiQD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

ety Bonds You may continue work for

Master, after He has called you hence by buying WHERE are your funds invested? ASSURED INCOME WHAT interest are they now BONDS bringing to you? ISSUED BY WHEN you are through what will American Sunday-School Union become of your funds? PHILADELPHIA For SAFETY and a SURE LIFE INCOME write for Booklet No.7. Incorporoted ander the laws 0/ the State 01 even if not interested at the /JTellent time. Pennsyloaoia.

We hope that now you can send a donation 10 help give the Bible in 66 languages to the immigrants. the sailors. the sick in hospital., the prisoners, and in raised type to the blind.

New York Bible House: the centre 0/ a gTeat woTk 0/ FREE Bible distribution.

New York BiLle Society 5 East 48th Street, New York The Old.., Bible Society In New York II II II II II II II They will pay you an Income during your life America and Japan equal to, or more than, the best of giIt- edge securities. And will continue afterwards.

have been linked by the The Spread of God's Kingdom courage and daring of our aviators. through the organization of Sunday- Schools in communities throughout this Heaven and earth ar.e country in which there are now no reli- brought into daily contact gious services, and through the publication by the Heroes of the Cross! of evangelical helps for these schools.

The Government pensions Last year we organized 1,006 new the aviator. Can we do less schools. Twenty-nine churches of va- for the faithful Servants of rious denominations grew out of Union Jesus Christ? schools in the past year and sixteen houses of worship were erected. Will you help? A cheque today, a legacy in your will. For Information as to terms, and income derived from thue bondo, write Presbyterian Board of Ministerial JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer Relief and SustcDtatiOD American Sunday-School Union HENRY B. MASTER. D.o.• Celleral Secretary 1816 eheslnut Street, Philadelphi., Pa. W. W. HEBERTON, D.O., Treasurer 510 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Inquirers will please mention name of Magazine.

II II II II II II Please tnent10n THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

· $8 $6 Supremely Beautiful, Genuine

Morocco, India Paper, Teachers'

lhIS ~~::~ Reference Billie for…. This Nelson American Standard Bible is printed on the thinnest, toughest, highest grade I/ldia paper. The American Standard version is used b". r7.iIIlions of students, hundreds of thousands of teachers, in li~lirly all the Sunday school lesson helps, is endorsed and used by Bib- lical scholars of every Protestant denomination; is the most accurate, the most easily understood, the most ..harming, the oldest yet the newest, the best of all versions-the one version you cannot successfully be without. Every teacher, scholar, every home should possess this priceless, indispensable, gen- uine Nelson Ameriean Standard Bible.

This Spec,"al Gift Edition uessp,e~,isallthyemab~'gegfeosrt bargain we have ever been privileged to offer. We are proud of its beautiful, genuine, Morocco binding; its red under gold edge; its large, clear, legible type; its lightweight; its extraor- dinary completeness. This superlative achievement in Bible making should last a lifetime. This particular Bible in its special binding is not listed in ..atalogs or sold in stores. It can be had only of us, because we took over an entire edition. Its equivalent in value would be priced at least $8 if obtain- able in stores, but the magnitude of our Bible sales enables 1'. to offer it at $6.95 delivered postpaid. It contains: American Standard Text i~ ~~ea":i~e:,~Yp~~~~' :J~ion type Complete References l:'u~k!~"ci~~~~enJ~~~rn;~~e'fe~c::rs~; student a comprehensive and instant command of every related text.

ABile Dictionary r,,!n~ 11====#========== tbousandsofwordsand phrases in accordance with the latest jilt I. 14 The 18Jaw of the wise is • and most authoritative schol- 6.9-11; of life. arship. geographical and his- totiea1 in its scope, with an 21: ~ That one may depart i2. 27- Zsnares of aath. accurate Chronological table. 'B ' 1611Good understanding181i'f' fi;1l5 But 'the way of the tr8111 101 Illustrations ::~~t 11.24: hard.

Iy illustrate and illumine the 12. 20. i VOl'. 19: ch. 10. 24 ., Num. 15..31: text with graphic pictures. 12. 3,1' .. ver. 21 • eh. 10. 11: a. 21 z Po.I giving teacher and student a 'or.6.IO; 4: ~ Ill. 10 zch. 21. 8 ~~~~s ;~dc~gj!~~s. of events. ·lt~: :i~o~r:. c=:or~rfr,_f,::: ~~&'Or1. I~f! ANew Concordance ~fa~f; i:t:S;0a: "8:. :: bj:r.:,.htnes. 01 W8r. rehl ~:d'~~~~i~~ra~3 :orr~~;:i~~l~n?~ any but the genuine Nelson American Standard Bible.

Beautiful Colored Maps ~~~~~v~~~esg~~gtr~~;:t ~!dm:gp~;~~hgy of the Holy Land from the beginning of history through Paul's Missionary Journeys.

Exaot aize ••·7:s4~ 3[1 Satisfaction Absolutely Guaranteed ~o~:~r~;;~t~fd~Ob~d!~t~ Wei,ht oDly 20 ounoes once to insure deJivery in ample time for your needs before Christmas. Note the difference in aize and weight of thi. Benuine India For SOc. additional ~~a~~dY i~a;:re3~~lddl:~e~n f~:~ paper Bible a. compared with ordinarJl paper. cover or yOU may have the Bible indexed. 90 cents for both name and index.

S. S. Scranton Company 146 Plimpton Building Hartford, Conn.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1924

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value. but moral risk.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. you not only accept an obligation of intrinsic value, but one with no moral risk.

The returns from them are certain and sure.

For full infonnation write to Morn. W. Ehnes. Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions. ISO Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

~e MOSLEM WOJtLD c.4 QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY. APRIL. JULY. OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

RRV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D.• London. RRV. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.• London PROF. D. B. MACDON.LD. M.A .. D.D.. Hanford. CODn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. RA .. Cairo. Egypt. RRv. E. M. WHERRY. D.O.• India. REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR. 0.0.. Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. E2'ypl.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .. Smyrna.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on The Love That Will Not Let Go; Latest Developments of the Caliphate Question; The Caliphate; Four Months in Nejd; Islam, the Religion of Peace; The Law of Apostasy; A New Day in Persia; The New Mesopotarnia.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each nnmber.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD. Know 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send today for the latest number-the Gentlemcn~ demand soon exhausts the supply. Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 l 1 Eucloeeit find 1112.00, faT "bich plense enter my subscription 1.0 THE MOSLEM WORL[) tor Olle yea.', In Combination with the REVIEW $3.50 l J Enclol!len please find $3.50 (foreign po&tasre 50c Ildditiona") for wbicb plea Ie enter my slbscription to l'RF~ MOSLEM WORLD and 'rHE YISS1UNARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Name .. ········· …. — ….. — …. -…—- ..– A';rir .. ea… . ..•….••.•……….•.•……..•••••••.•..••.••••••••••••• City …… n OU" try …….•.•.••••••••••_ Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. McCulcheons Write Today for New Fall and Winter Catalog!

W HEREVER YOU LIVE, you can enjoy shopping at the Linen Store. For . / McCutcheon's new and enlarged Fall and Winter Catalog is so ././ profusely illustrated that you can make your selections as , O~ ././'i.o~ … easily as if you visited the store in person. You'll find in this shopping guide, pages and pages of Mc- ./".~/""~r:;<!l1. c:~~~o'" Cutcheon's famous Linens. In addition, there are ./" ~<l<:'''' ..;jl~"r:; choice assortments of Sports Apparel, Lingerie, ",./n11..j> ",.~(, Handkerchiefs, Children's and Infants' "'/0.,,11 ~",. Dresses, Blouses, Hosiery, Corsets and , , / &- 0 .~ ",o~"t ",'" ~o~ 0"'" a scores of ot;ler necessities. ….. …… ~ ."./-xC~ ",." . Fill in and mail /"';~'2'>"~:Ce",).·.e,:~~<Cs)>.e, ",.~- coupon Today'" ~ ~e; ~ ~ ~~I Will Make My Will Today"

A Good Resolution 1-Go to a lawyer and have him make )our will at once. 2-Sign it at once and have it witnessed by the requisite number of persons. 3-0f course you will insert the name of The American Baptist Home Mission Society for a suitable amount.

For a Good Cause The 843 missionaries of The American Baptist Home Mission Society are working in nearly every State in the Union, and in Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Nicaragua, EI Salvador, Hayti and Jamaica. They serve as missionary pastors, teachers, colporteur.missionaries, chapel-car and auto-car directors, evangelists and Christian Center workers. The Mission Schools of the Society number 21 ; Mission Stations are maintained among 14 Indian tribes and at Bacone College 23 tribes are represented by the student body. Our work has extended to include 22 foreign.speaking racial groups. In Mexico our well-equipped hospital is yearly increasing its usefulness.

CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretarll.

23 East 26th Street, New York City.

Please ask for "WHY I LIKE THE ANNUITY PLAN OF INVESTMENT"

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLI) ill writing, to ac)vertisers. Are You.a Leader Who Has Never Led?

D o you feel that within you is the spark of Chris- tian leadership? Do you want to be recognized as a Bible authority; to have your opinion sought on religious subjects?

Thousands of others before you have achieved their ideals through the Bible Courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. There is a Moody Institute Bible Correspondence Course for everyone – from the youngest beginner to the most advanced Christian. There is one for you-a course interesting, instructive, uplifting.

In the past 34 years-since 1889-Moody Bible In- stitute has trained 30,000 Bible students in every corner of the globe. These courses are the result of JIlllIlY years of serious study by eminent Bible Schol- ars. They are non-sectarian and are sold below cost to bring them within the reach of all.

Hundreds of Moody Bible Students have become great Christian leaders. Thousands more are winning reputations as Bible authorities. The courses are easy to understand, systematic and consecutive. They offer exceptional opportunity to the Christian in earnest. Don't overlook your chance. Prepare yourself. Send the coupon for free prospectus. Choose your course. Don't struggle for understanding. The key is in your hands now-use it!

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept 5787, -153 Institute Place, Chicago, III., U. S. A• • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• MOODY BmLE INSTITUTE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Dept 5787. 153 IIl.State P1ace. Cbieaeo, Ulinois Send me FREE. Proopectus describing the Home Study Courses-I am interested in those checked.

DI~~~~:~~I~~e6~~~; CDhl~islt:iia~n~wsloorfk~-!Ji:t!o:i6imtno~n~trh!sd. D Evangeliam- How to con- o ~!!l~ ~~~1::~9~tl~~!ti~~ duct campaignt'l-3 to " D Synthetic Bible Study-ex- months. plains each book of the Bible ity-about 2 years required. -ODe year or more reqUired. D Scofield Bible COlreepond- o ~h~s;~~t ~fl~h:Ct~;-;fs~~t: ence Course-for Miuisters o ~~~ir.;~:~~b~~:'f~rrh-; and Advanced Christians-2 to Faith-3 to 6 months necessary. 3 yeaJs. Blble-Compieted in 18 months. O FUI!damentals of Christian FaIth Course-require.

about;9'lllonths~ Name ._….._…….:………………………._………….._ •….._….._…_ ……_….•_ ….._.._………•_ ……_…__…..•…_ .-………………•……..•…••….•..••.•••• Address…_._……_……_.._.._..__….._…..__._……….._ •…..•_…..__…_ …….,_……….__.._ .._ …._ •• ~. Please mention THE MlsSIONAIIY REVIEW OF "HE WORLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD A Sunday-School DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for October, 1924 Man Who Is Ma~g History EDITORIALS 765 NEW INTEREST IN CHINA. SOMI<; people call him the greatest SundayCschool man in the world. EDUOATION ASD EV.NGELIS~r IN CHINA.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT CHINA. A Sunday-school in the Northwest A CHRlSTIAN BASIS FDRVloRLD that had stood still for twenty wyeeearks~' RELATIONS. sent for him. He spent four with that school; ill tile· five years im- HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES mediately after that it went from an IN CIDNA .. , .ARTHUR H. SMITH 775 enrollment of 500 to over 3000 and from an average attendance of about 300 CHINA AND THE CHINESE to 1500. CHURCH …. , . MILTON STAUFFER 783 Another Sunday-schoof, which now A CHINESE VIEW OF CHRISTIAN· has the largest attendance in the world, ITY IN CHINA …. K. T. CHUNQ 799 waS built up by llim.

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE He is an organizer of genius; his IN CHINA … FRANK RAWLDISON 805 system of records is remarkable; but best of all he MARY NI-r-.'DE GAl{EWELL, AN IN· believes the whole Bible; TERPRETER OF CHINA …… 814 care. more about .piritua! life'than A MlSSIONARY HERD OF HAINAN orgaDizatioD; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D. S. TAPPAN 815 makes soul-winning tbe supreme IN THE HANDS -OF THE BOLSHE- service. VISTS •……•……..•••…..• LETTERS FROM .JENNY DE MAYER 817 This man is Louis Entzminger, and now. for ~he first time he is going to BEST METHODS WITH CHINA .,. publIsh h,s own accouut of his methods ….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 819 of work, and tell others how they may do it. WOMAN'S HOME M·iD FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED Mr. Entzminger has chosen BY GERTR.UDE SCHUI,TZ, AI.ICE M. KYLE AND FLoR.ENCE E. QUINLAN 826 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… 8;32 as the exclusive medium of publication THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….. 8·19 for this entirely uniqne, unspeakably TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of rich material. Pastors and snperinfive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, tendents of small Sunday-schools or 25 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, large, in city or conntry, simply must avail themselves of this opportunity.

1924. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The subscription rate is $2.00 per PANY. INC. AU rights reserved. year. In clubs of five or more THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING copies, either to separate ad- it '11> COMPANY, Inc. dresses or in a package to one address, $1. 50 :9 '.a ~ee each per year. II I ROBERT E. SPEER, President ~1IE WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAI~. Vice-Preaident SUNDAY SIlHOOr. DEL.AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ~I.ES Oo]l(1)ANT WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer Box 1650, Ph!la.delphla., PII. Pub· 'cation office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year For the 2S cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for lO weeb t?

Ed' rial and BUSiness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Cit)' Name •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••: Entered as second-class matter at the Pest Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act of March ,j, Address ……………………………. '_.;•.@f_-.I 1~7~. I Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVrgW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF THE MILLIONS OF CHINESE WAITING TO HEAR THE "GOOD NEWS" OF JESUS

MrS-S-rONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII TEN NEW INTEREST IN OHINA T HE subject for the Foreign Mission study this year in the churches of North America is "Ohina and Christian Progress" -an immense field with a wide range of interest: political, commercial, social, intellectual and religious.

Last year as mission study classes began the study of .Japan, the great earthquake shook the Tokyo-Yokohama district, destroyed thousands of lives and millions of dollars worth of property. The result was a widespread sympathy and still deeper interest in the study of Japan and the Ohristian message for the .Japanese. This year, as the study of Ohina begins in American churches, a renewal of war between the northern and southern factions is centered around Shanghai,the great commercial metropolis. This makes China a headline topic for the daily press despatches and increases interest in the stUdy.

The rause of this recent outbreak seems to be nothing new but rather the reopening of the question as to which faction shall be in control. The military governor of the province of Kiangsu, Ohi Hsieh-yuan, is fighting against Lu Yung-hsiang, the governor of Ohekiang, the province south of Kiangsu. General Lu has control of Shanghai, the great port of Kiang-su province, and is morally supported by Sun Yat Sen of the South and Ohang Tso-lin, dictator of Manchuria. Governor Ohi is fighting to gain control of Shanghai and is supported by the Peking Government and the able general, Wu Pei-fu. The Ohristian General Feng Yu-shiang, with his splendidly drilled and effective army of 10,000 soldiers, is also ready to support the authority of the central Peking Government. The ac- . companying map shows the scene of the present conflict, with the location of the Protestant mission stations in the district. The missionaries have remained at their posts to help care for the wounded and to encourage the Ohinese Ohristians who are in danger of forcible conscription into the armies of the opposing forces. The country 765

is full of armed troops and of frightened refugees. Human convulsions are even more far-reaching and prolonged and more damaging to human welfare than are the convulsions of nature. The latter awaken. friendly sympathy, unite human sufferers and stir men to greater effort for progress, while the former increase animosity, divide nations and tend to discourage those who are unselfishly working for the advancement of their countrymen.

No country or people could offer a more fascinating subject for study than China and the Chinese. This ancient people, compriSIng one fourth of the population of the globe, is potentially a tremendous force for human weal or woe. Their stolid conservatism, their indus- PROTESTANT MISSION STATIONS IN WAR AREA (Stations Underlined) Kiangsl./, Provinl!e Changehow Ku-Meth. Epiec. South. Changshu-Am. Prot. Episc.; Mett.

Episc. So. Kiangyin-Am. Prot. Epise. Shanghai-Fifty societies and missions. Sooehow-Prot. Episc.; Presby. No.; Presby. So.; M. E. So.; Bapt. So.; Y. M. G. A. Sunkiang fu-Meth. Epise. So. Tungehow-United Oh";stian M. S. – W oOBung-Assemblies of God. Wusih-Prot. Epise.; Bapt. So. Che7cia-rI!g Province Hangchow-Am. Bapt.; Apostolic Faith M.; Presby. No.; Presby. So.; C. r.

M.; Church M. S.; Y. M. C. A.; Y. W. C. A. Huchow fu-Am. Bapt.; Meth. Epise. So. KaBhing-Presby. So. Tangsi-Grace Mission.

try, their mental ability, their ancient civilization and traditions, their general honesty and family loyalty, and their regard for parental and governmental authority are all qualities which may help to make strong characters. The immense population (nearly six times that of Japan), the size of the territory, its strategic location and natural resources give clear promise of future greatness. All these resources may, however, be turned into dangerous weapons destructive of civilization if the Chinese are misguided and follow a materialistic and atheistic philosophy. Under such tutelage, for instance, .as that of Soviet Russia, the huge population and great resources of China, in the hands of ungodly leaders, may be a great menace to civilization. If America can raise an army of four million men to fight against oppression, China, in the same proportion, could raise an army of sixteen million soldiers for destructive warfare.

On the other hand, if America and England by friendly example and cooperation can help to strengthen China and to establish a high type of government; if Ohristians will help to train leaders and to give Christian education and ideals to the people, then materialism,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS '1tJ1

militarism and atheism may be defeated and China may become a power in the world for all that is good. The quality of such men as Ohang Po-ling, C. Y. Cheng, David Yui and General Feng shows what China can produce in the way of Christian leadership.

The mission study books this year offer a great opportunity for all to become acquainted with the progress that is being made and the forces that are working for and against the Christianization of China. The articles in this number of the REVIEW throw many valuable and interesting sidelights on the subject. While we have been disappointed in not receiving some of the articles promised for this issue, others of equal importance appear and many others are to come later, including the following: The Gospel That Brings Results-Dr. Frank Keller, How One Missionary Works in China-Dr. Charles E. Scott, Results of Confucianism in China-R. C. Forsyth, Home Missions of the Chinese Church-Mrs. Mary Ninde Gamewell, Work for Chinese Children-Miss A. M. Johannsen, Pastor Sang-a Concrete Example-W. B. Cole, Infiuenc.e of Peking Union Medical College-Dr. John' H. Korns, A Remarkable Work in Southwest China-Samuel R. Clarke, A Community Church in China-A. R. Kepler, Journeys Among the Mongols-G. W. Hunter, Attempts to Change China's Ideas-Prof. C. H. Robertson, Some Hindrances in China-J. L. Stewart, Etc., Etc.

It is hoped that not only will large numbers of Christians in America and England be studying Ohina this year but that a great volume of earnest prayer will go up to God for the Chinese and the missionaries there. Thus the whole course of Chinese history may be changed as has been that of other nations.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN CHINA I N CHINA, the great bulk of the people are farmers, living in vil- lages and small country towns; the flow of popUlation is from the villages to the cities so that the life of the cities is fed and sustained by the new blood which constantly pours in from the country. Missionary work, however, has generally been regarded from the point of view of the cities which contain only about a fifth of the population, and the majority of missionaries live and work in the cities.

Rev. W. F. Rowland of Siaochang, North China, writes: "It is time that missions were regarded from a new angle. The village is the key to the evangelization of China, and what captwres the village will in due time capture the city also. To build up the Church in the country districts, to plant the banner of Ohrist firmly in the villages and market towns, would seem, therefore, the quickest and surest way of winning the whole nation to Christ.

"This is especially true because the village folk are ready for the Gospel as never before. There is a new cordiality in the relationships between the country people and the representatives of Christianity; there is a willingness almost everywhere to hear the Christian message, and, in many districts, there is a real eagerness to receive the truth and appreciate the blessings of Christianity. While we can scarcely say that there is a 'mass movement' among these people, yet we can truly say that there is a strong tide flowing towards Christianity, which is sweeping along an ever larger number, and the Church in the country fields is expanding with unprecedented rapidity.

"The opportunity for winning the country people to Christ is marvellous, and we ought to take fullest advantage of it. There is an urgent call today for a bold policy of evangelism, and funds are greatly needed for an evangelistic forward movement in all great rural areas in China. We are convinced that as soon as the sickle is put in a great harvest will be gathered."

On the basis of experimental work done in North China during the last ten years, Mr. Rowland suggests three outstanding principles which should be kept constantly in view for a work at once broad and deep. "(1) The first principle is that of widespread evangelism. All have a right to hear this message, and we must not be content with anything short of covering the whole field. (2) The second principle is that of mobility. The staff of evangelistic workers should be movable, and should keep ever moving onwards and outwards. Only by constant expansion can the field be covered and the places already won be securely held. (3) The third principle is that of self-support. Each church as formed must stand on its own feet and carryon its own work both financially and spiritually, and take its part in spreading the Gospel.

"While the responsibility for such an evangelistic campaign will largely rest, for the present, on the missionaries, yet much of the burden of the actual work will fall on the Chinese, especially on the leaders of the Church. Now there are two kinds of native workers who are essential to the success of this plan, and who are, in different ways, the pivots on which the whole scheme turns."

In view of these facts and of the spiritual purpose and ideals of Christian missionary work, secular education should not be allowed to absorb too large a proportion of the men, money and energy available. In some educational institutions such large sums are demanded that evangelistic work suffers. The only valid reason for the use of consecrated missionary money for the support of education in China, India, Egypt, Japan or Turkey, is that these institutions are used as training schools for evangelists and are an actual force for winning the people to accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

SOME RELIGIOUS IDEALS OF CHINA'"

Teaching of Confucius If you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. Sorrow not that men do not know you, but sorrow that you do not know men. The princely man thinks of virtue; the mean man of gain. Do not unto others what you do not like done unto yourself. Rotten wood cannot be carved, and a dung wall ought not to be whitewashed. He who knows not the will of Heaven can not be a princely man. Those who know are free from doubt. Self-denial and piety-these are virtue. Who takes no thought for the future has sorrow at the door.

Buddhist Ethics Ten Commandments Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou' shalt not lie. Thou shalt not drink intoxicating drink. Thou shalt not defame. Thou shalt not boast. Thou shalt not be stingy. Thou shalt not be angry. Thou shalt not revile the three precious ones.

Precepts from the Dhammapada If a man speaks or acts with an evil thought, pain follows him as the wheel follows the foot of the ox that draws the carriage. The thoughtless man, even if he can recite a large portion of the law, hut is not a doer of it, has no share in the priesthood, hut is like a cowherd counting the cows of others. If one conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand men, and if another conquer himself, he is the greatest of conquerors. Let a man overcome anger by love; let him overcome evil by good; let him overcome the greedy by liberality, the liar by truth.

From Taoism's Ethical Code Sentinnents from the Kang Yin P'ien The recompense of good and evil follow as naturally as the shadow follows the substance.

Be compassionate towards all creatures. First correct yourself, and then convert others. Have pity upon the orphaned; assist the widow; respect the aged; be kind to children. Do not publish the faults of others nor praise your own goodness. Bear insult without hatred; accept kindness as unexpected; bestow charity without seeking reward; give to men without regret.

'From "China: Yesterday and Today," by E. T. Williams. Published by Thomas Y. Croweil. New York.

SOME IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT CHINA Area-4,277,000 square miles (Equal to U. S. A. with Alaska and Mexico.) China Proper-l,532,420 (Equal to Europe, excluding Russia.) The outer territories include Manchuria, Mongolia, Sinking and Tibet.

Population-China and other territories-441,000,OOO (Pour times U. S. A.) China Proper-411,640,300 (Larger than all Europe.) There are 358 cities of over 100,000 inhabitants.

Languages-Mandarin, (various dialects) spoken by three-fourths of the people.

Coast dialeets by twenty-seven million. Fukien dialects, spoken by twenty-three million. Kwangtung dialects (including Cantonese) spoken by twenty-three million. Non-Chinese languages and dialects (fourteen) spoken by fifteen million.

Religions-Many Chinese are Confucianists, Buddhists, Taoists and Ancestor worshipers at the same time.

Confucianism, formerly the 'state religion, a code of morals and a system of government.

Buddhism, with about 80,000,000 Chinese followers. Taoism now a religion of evil spirits, with 120 sects and with no belief in a personal God. Aneestor worship, the universal religion of China. :Mohammedallism, with from eight million to fifteen million followers. Animism, the worship of evil spirits, followed by many aboriginal tribes.

Christian Missions N estorians entered in 635 A. D. Roman Catholics entered about 1300 A. D; now claim 2,000,000 adherents. Russian Orthodox missionaries entered in 1716; now report 5,587 communicant members. Protestants entered in 1807, now have 366,524 communicant members and a Christian .constituency of 806,926.

Protestant Progress .iltisHionaries Chinese Christian workers Communiw'l1ts P'u.pils 1807 Robert Morrison.

1814 1 ? 1 ? 1833 73 1853 ~ 345 ~ V 1876 761 1906 473 28,396 351 ? 1916 3,833 4,909 1920 5,740 13,035 57,683 6,204 178,251 148,646 293,139 239,309 366,524

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Chinese History Up to 2205 B. C. Legendary period (Age of the Five Rulers.) (Before Abraham, the Hebrew Patriarch.) 2205 to 249 B. C. Hsia, Shang and Chow Dynasties.) (From Abraham to Persecution of Jews under Ptolemy.) Confucius lived 551 to 479 B. C. 249 B. C. to 1644 A. D. Han, Tang, Sung, lVIing and other Dynasties. (From Rome's First Punic War to Oliver Cromwell.) 1644 to 1911 A. D. Manchu Dynasty.

Tai Ping Rebellion, 1851 to 1864; Boxer Uprising, 1899 and 1900.

1911 A. D. Chinese Republic established.

General Information One fifth of the arable land is still uncultivated. Contains, next to Africa, the greatest undeveloped natural resources in the world. Over one million men are now under arms. Less than :five per cent of the people can read and write. Ninety-eight percent of the women are illiterate. Less than ten per cent of youth is in schooL China has about 8,000 miles of railways.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR CHINA, 1920 From "'l'he Ohristian Occupation of Ohina"

.~ i 00 ~ It'I~"ioll ~ I ~ I .s I wi ! i ",… DENOMINATIONS. j~§~-.; ~ ~~ _L_a~E .~ :3~,Io~ "" 0… ·1 1 ~ i0 '§p ~ I I 8.0 _60) m _~,–! _ _ _ Angll.can ………………. i 588 3,OlO 792 20,60611 47, 8521 22,491 1 49 20,335 BaptIst ……………….. ; 569 2,990 964 47,015 61,211 32,591 36 8,819 Oongregational ….,…….. 335 1,809 668 27,316 56,929 17,518 45 14,539 Lutheran ……………… 1 508 2,276 987 34,188 55,104 18,544 23 7,445 Methodist ……………… , 839 7,416 1,917 76,761 199,081 56,340 49 33,586 Presbyterian …………… , 1,031 5,484 1,962 87,262 186,378 51,601 92 47,280 O. Inland Mission …. : ….. ! 980 1,931 1,824 53,162 llO,356 Il,006 28 4,770 Others ………………… 1i 1,3-54-3,-480- -42-5 -2-0,2-14 -9-0,0-15 -2-!l,3-09-1-7 -4-,74-2 'rota], 1020 ………. 1 6,20428,396 9,549 366,5241806,926 239,309 339 131,416 'rotal, 1915 ………. 1 5,33820,460 6,466 268,652 526,108 169,797 330 104,418 I Typical of many miracles of mlsSlons in China is the experience of a Chinese scholar named Deng who some years ago, though not a Christian, becaIle a teacher in the school of the Hinghwa orphanage. Later he became so zealous a Christian that he persuaded the Deng clan of his village to set apart its Buddhist temple as a Christian church.

A CHRISTIAN BASIS FOR WORLD RELATIONS EVERY Christian eagerly desires to help bring in the time when righteousness, peace and g'ood will shall prevail throughout the earth. It was the time heralded at the coming of Jesus Christ to earth and has been one great aim of the missionaries of Christ ever since. When such a condition will be attained and how it may be brought about is a question on which men differ. 'fhe Christian basis is, however, very clear-it is first, love to God, shown by loyal obedience to His laws; and second, love to our fellowmen, as shown by sympathy, higher dealing, and self-sacrificing service.

An "Institute for a Christian Basis of 'WorId Relations" was held at Vassar College last June, and is reported in the Woman's Home and Foreign Mission Bulletins in the September number.

The Missionary Group at the Institute registered its convictions on the subject as follows: 1. Faith that our Ijord's Prayer will be fulfilled and God's Kingdom be realized on this earth as His truth, His insight, His love flow increasingly through Christian folk, leading them to greater open mindedness and deeper yearning for beauty and righteousness in human relations.

2. Belief in and desire for world cooperation and world disarmament in order that world peace may be attained.

3. Belief and desire that America should take her full share of responsibility in all efforts toward such achievement.

4. Belief in the essential oneness of humanity. 5. Belief that the Christian basis of justice, good will and cooperation must be adopted by all people in matters of race relations,-since the individual contribution and participation of each race is essential to the world's civilization and best development. 6. Belief and desire that the economic resources of the world should be considered in their bearing upon world cooperation and world peace.

7. Belief that the distribution and use of opium and other narcotics, except for medicinal and scientific purposes, is destructive of moral principles and progress, and conviction that Christian peoples should cooperate fully with all agencies charged with their suppression.

8. Belief that the potency of the moving picture in this and other lands imposes a responsibility upon all Christian leaders and people to utilize resources of influence and helpfulnesfl to forward the attempt of educators to improve the character of films produced and exported.

9. Belief that all Christians must diligently seek to bring about allegiance to the laws of our country and use their utmost influence to promote respect for and obedience to the law.

10. Belief that all Christian people should help to create public opinion on these matters and should expreflS themselves, not only through church life and church organizations, but also through civic and political responsibilities.

To this end Be It Resolved: That the :Missionary Group in attendanee at the Institute recommend that all missionary organizations bring to their constituencies and to the general publie the convietions above expressed with a view to securing personal commitment to these principles and thus to achieve a more effective functioning of our national life in the larger problems of humanity.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Missionary organizations are asked to give publicity to the conclusions reached at the Institute: spreading information and an appropriate bibliography on these questions through missionary channels, such as existing public and club libraries, and popularizing mission study books and placing them in libraries and book stores. All groups should launch a study along broad constructive lines of international relations, emphasizing the inherent connection of missions to these relations; and one or more meetings should be devoted to such a program and to special prayer that a new consciousness and a new conscience toward world relations may be evoked throughout the Christian Church and the nation. The children should be taught in all our churches and homes to show love to neighbors in politics and business. Articles and news should be printed in the leading literary and popular periodicals and daily and weekly press, presenting Christian internationalism showing the contribution of Christian missions to the improvement of international relations. Visits to the fields of missionary service should be encouraged so that many individuals may see mission work at first hand and meet Christian leaders of other nations.

The committee on Women's Church and Missionary Federations and the committee on Day of Prayer for Missions of the VTomen's Foreign Mission Societies and the Federation of Council of Women for Home Missions should embody these ideals in their programs.

One outcome of the discussions of the Institute is a fresh realization of the fact that the solution of the world's troubles lies in national as well as individual practice of the Golden Rule: "Only the Golden Rule of Christ can bring the Golden Age of Man. " Through reading, study, conference, personal acquaintance, there may be constantly enlarging vision and comprehension of the relation of racial and national problems to those of humanity as a whole, that these problems may be met in sympathetic and intelligent mutual understanding of differing history, customs, viewpoints, economic and social con-, ditions. There is, however, no solid basis of hope for any worldwide peace, righteousness, and brotherly love unless human nature is changed and the- power and love of God are introduced into human relationships through an individual and complete surrender to Jesus Christ as Lord.

A CHINESE CONFESSION 01<' FAITH AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL church in Chicago, for the .l'l. Chinese Christians of that city, has adopted the following short Confession of Faith: "This church is founded upon the fundamental truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. ," This (',hurch shall instruct its members from the Bible with reg~rd to the fatherhood of God, the deity and saving grace of Jesus

Christ, the work of the Holy Spirit, the inspiration and authority of the Holy Scriptures, the sanctity of the Lord's Day, baptism and the L.ord's Supper, and the fundamental necessity of living daily; with God's help, in harmony with the teachings of Jesus Christ.

"Members shall be publicly received into the fellowship of the church upon the following confession of faith in Jesus Christ: 'I believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God and I accept Him as my Saviour and Guide.' "

THE OLD TIME METHOD OF LOG SAWING ,IN CHINA TJIE NEW TYPE OF ROAD IN CHINA-BUILT BY LABOR ElIlPLOYED IN FAMINE RELIEF

INDUSTRIAL CHINA-FAMOUS IRON WORKS AT

Half a Century of Changes In China* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TUNG HSIEN, CHUlLI, CHINA A Missionary of the American Board for over fifty years in China Author of "C""hinese Characteristics,' J "China in Convulsion," etc.

T ET US suppose a traveller returned to China . after. an absence L of fifty years. He comes up the broad Yangctze into the Huangpu, and at once perceives that he is in a new world. The river is lined on each side with great buildings, "go-downs," factories, huge mills with towering smoke-stacks, frequent wharves, private and public, and outstanding colleges with numerous buildings; 'countless bungalows, and at last the imposing consulates of the foreign settlements, the great modern structures of the Hongkong Bank, the Daily News, and the many storied hotels filling in the foreground. The city, now one of the greatest in Asia, has a population of more than a million and a half, with crowded districts adjoining. In spite of civil war and trampling armies, trade, which the Chinese consider to be the Divinity of the Occident, has increased • An adequate survey of the cbanges which have been witnessed in China during the past fifty yea.rs, acoompanied by the necessary explanations, would require the entire space of the largest issue of the REVIEW eyer made. In the few pages at our disposal it is possible to mention only a few ():r the DlIOTe salient innovations, without venturing "inw thE'; political area. All these changes are "intimately related to the progress ot missions in China, a theme upon whicb it is impossible to enter in this connection.–A. H. S.

775

by leaps and bounds, annually aggregating more than five hundred million customs taels. What will it be when the largest market in the world is really opened?

"Above is Heaven, below are Su, and Hang," says the ancient adage. Suchow and Hangchow were ruined by the fierce Taiping rebellion. But they have taken on a new lease of life in the new era. Each is connected with Shanghai by railway with convenient trains, and each" is studded with new buildings and tingling with new life. In the old time it was the work of a day and a night (more or less) to reach either of them by boat, dependent on winds, tides, and the caprices of the boatmen. Now these cities are close at hand. The mails, local and foreign, which used to be tossed on the deck of any steamer that happened to be leaving, are now handled in the great central post office, the new buildings of which have mosaic floors, marble and teak counters for parcels; they are more than 500 feet in length, and the whole is capped by a clock-tower 200. feet high.

Let us look at the interior of China. One goes to the agency, Cook, or to ~he American EX,Rre~s Co., to buy tickets with .sleepi~g­ car resertatlOns. '1'he luggage IS cheeked through to Pekmg, Wlth no interference from customs officials after leaving Shanghai. At Nanking (193 miles away), instead of the ancient scow that took half a day for crossing the broad Yang-tze, there is a commodious steam ferry-boat, with spacious .landing places on each side. There stands the Blue Express (American cars decorated in blue and gold), a long train going through to the Ch'ien Men station, Peking, without change, in about -thirty hours fl"om Nanking. At every station of thfl four provinces traversed uniformed railway police are lined up in military order. At the more important towns one may see great piles of freight awaiting shipment (often not to be achieved however without bribing the station-master); much of it is bulky stuff which formerly could not be transported to a distance.

On the morning of the second day we reach Tsinanfu, capital of the "sacred province" of Shantung in which Confucius and Mencius were born, lived, died, and were buried. Their tombs are places of pilgrimage for more than two thousand years, and that of Confucius having a branch line to aooommodate tourists! Tsinanfu was once very hostile to foreigners, a former governor of Honan leading in antagonism. It is now revolutionized. Where were once only ancient graves, now stands a provincial university; not far away is the Shantung Christian University, and the Tsinanfu "Institute," with its three acres and numerous buildings crowded with exhibits to teach hygiene, and something about almost everything. It is the most wonderful museum in China-perhaps in all Asia. A few miles beyond the city the trains cross the YeHow River on a bridge which, when it was built twenty years ago, was the wonder of the

HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES IN CHINA

age. It absolutely defied the ancient Chinese Wind-water (Fengshui, or geomancy) and stirred the Earth dragon by digging deep into his bones, but he never stirred again! The Institute has a model of this bridge made by the Germans who built the road, which is gazed at by everyone of the half a million people who yearly visit it.

Peking, the capital of China, once so inaccessible is now three hours from Tientsin. It formerly took two days or more by cart, and perhaps a week by boat, and owing to the closing of the gates at dusk in the language of Uncle Remus: "Ef youse aint monstrous keerful yer aint got dar den." Peking is now an important railway center, distant by the Hankow line 755 miles from that central city of China. Another road, built entirely by a Chinese foreign educated engineer runs to Kalgan and now some 200 miles beyond, touching the Yellow River. It is a great and growing center for trade with Mongolia and Siberia; a new line is about to be built to Urga on the Russian border. Modern Peking has all its main thoroughfares macadamized, as well as some of its alleys. A round-thecity rail line, connect.s the Chien Men (the great south gate) with the Hsichih Men, the outlet to the far-away provinces of the remote west. This road will eventually make connections with an across- China line from the Yellow Sea, through Kaifengfu, to Singanfu (an ancient capital of China) t.o Lanchowfu, the capit.al of Kansu, into Central Asia, one of the greatest trade routes of the future.

A system of tramways is soon to be opened in Peking, despite the ineffectual protests of multitudes of people. It will more or less put out of business many of the fifteen thousand ricksha men, and be an added danger to life and limb. At present the all-pervading mot.or-cars register in Peking more than 1,200. Broad highways 4ave been built for their use, to T 'ungchou, 13 miles, now continued on to Tientsin, to various points in the "Hills" west of Peking, to t.he Ching Hua ("Indemnity") College, to some hot. springs, and other places. The new style famine relief does not give doles of money, but pays famine sufferers for constructive work on good roads. Some of t.hem are washed away by t.he heavy summer rains, but others-especially in hilly regions-are more durable. The progressive governor of Shansi allows none but broad-tired carts to travel on t.hese roads, which are already important arteries of trade. China is more and more penetrated by the English bicycle and t.he American motor car, the latter even in rocky Mongolia where it runs races with the wild ass and beats it, and leaves horses and camels leagues behind.

Peking has many ducal or semi-imperial palaces, some of them belonging to t.he "Iron-cap princes" of t.he Manchu Dynast.y. One of these near the British Legation (Su Wang fu) was crowded by Christian refugees during the siege of 1900. Another (Yii Wang fu) was occupied by Americans after t.he siege, until permanent.

2

quarters could be found. This commodious enclosure was bought by the Rockefeller Foundation to be remade as the site of the Union Medical College and Hospital which was opened in 1921.

The medical and hospital buildings, which are fire-proof, embody characteristic features of Chinese architecture. "The roofs are covered with glazed green tiles made in one of the factories which once supplied tiles for the imperial palaces. Eaves and porticos are embellished with conventional Chinese decorations in red, blue, green, and gold, painted by native artizans."

The Board of Trustees is chosen by the Foundation, and by six cooperating missionary societies. The land, buildings, and equip- ment of the medical college were stated in the Report for 1922 as having cost $8,513,882 (gold). The annual expenditures according to the present policy are limited to about $700,000 gold, or about $1,- 200,000 silver. This immense es- tablishment has probably the largest medical staff and the most complete equipment of every kind to be found in Asia. It stresses pre-medical education as indispen- sable in present conditions, and extends liberal aid to mission hos- pitals in widely separated parts of the country.

Ohina has now a considerable MODERN IDEAS OF SERVICE number of Western educated phy:.- Graduate Men Nurses; Judson SDilth Hospital, sicians and surgeons, some of them Shansl of international reputation. Among these is Dr. Wu Lien-te, edu- cated at Cambridge, the holder of many honors and the president of the Chinese National Medical Association. He is one of the highest authorities on the deadly bubonic plague, and likewise on the 100% fatal pneumonic plague, which in 1910-11 cost 60,000 lives. In 1921, the most recent outbreak of the epidemic, thanks to proper organiza- tion under Dr. Wu and! other Chinese physicians, ably supported by foreign experts, the infected area was limited, and only 9,000 lives were lost. In each case every Ohinese physician who treated the disease in the old way, without the precaution of wearing masks, etc., died of it. It was this imminent peril in the time of the late Manchu dynasty which compelled the recognition by the Govern- ment of Western preventive measures. Dissection of the cadaver, long refused, has at last been legalized, a most essential forward step in medical education. The China Medical Society (of foreign physicians) cooperates cordially with the Ohinese National Medical

HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES IN ClUNA

OLD STYLE RELJGIOUS LEADER IN CHINA-A BUDDHIST PRIEST AND HELPER Association, and at times meet in the same city with occasional joint sessions.

With the new medicine comes modern nursing, which it was formerly supposed could never be naturalized in China, on account of the general prejudice against this form of service. But the reverse has proved true. There are schools for nurses in many parts of China with high standards, a curriculum carefully standardized, severe examinations, and a considerable and growing output of graduates, considerably less than the growing demand. In all departments of medicine the old ways will go on for a long time to come, but sanitation, science, and prophylaxis will eventually carry the day.

"The wave may be defeated" but the tide is sure to win." China has adopted the Western calendar, and also the reckoning by weeks, but except officially and in the fringes along the coast etc., the old and more convenient lunar month will hold on (as in Japan) for centuries to come. The Chinese queue,a badge of subservience to the Manchus who

OLD STYLE .MISSION STATION CLASS FOR MARRIED WOMEN-3D TO 60 YEARS OLD no longer govern China, is yet. dear to large parts of rural China, though forbidden by the rulers of today. The same is true of the footbinding of girls, officially banned in girls' schools and by some energetic governors, but still the practice of a large part of China.

Despite the treaties of more than twenty years ago explicitly promising" reform," the currency of China has steadily deteriorated. There are a dozen different kinds of "dollars," no two of them except by accident of the same intrinsic value. The old brass cash has largely disappeared, bought up by .Tapanese and shipped out of China, the vacant place being taken by light-weight copper. coins issued by a great number of private mints and for more than twenty years progressively debased.

Aviation long since appeared in China, bnt except as a new and untried weapon for militarists, chiefly as a toy. For example summer trips are made on stated days between Peking, Tientsin, and a sea-beach resort.

There is also a new education Oll which volumes have been written, but much has never been told. Compulsory education for both boys and girls has been accepted" in principle." As the Government is chronically out of funds it naturally cannot keep up its schools to any standard. Neither can it pay its armies, which are perhaps the largest, and generally speaking the most futile in the world. The salaries of its judges, foreign ministers, consuls, and government students abroad are not paid, nor are those of its administrative officers at home, nor even its police. Each of these classes steadily clamors for funds, often in vain, so that payments are frequently several months in arrears.

HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES IN CHINA

NEW STYLE MISSION STATION CLASS FOR MARRIED WOMEN- 16 to 25 YEARS OLD There is a new Chinese Languag·e. New objects to describe mean new terms by the ten thousand. Many cities are renamed, many new official P08ts have been given unfamiliar titles. There is what the Chinese term a "Flood-tide of New Ideas," which are incessantly talked about, but are not popularly understood.

Public oratory, heretofore unknown and taboo in China, has come with a rush, and is practiced by both young men and women.

New customs in betrothals, in weddings, and in all social intercourse, are matched by new costumes, especially for young girls, who in the golden days of the past never appeared in public unattended. Now a young woman can go from Peking to Shanghai alone, everywhere treated with due respect, and no comments madfl..

There is a new Chinese Literature in which the new ·Ijtl,figuage has' is embodied, hundreds of daily papers, weeklies, magazines, review~ quarterlies, and books, in immense profusion. Every "vogue" its organ, and many perish with the celerity of Jonah's gourd. .- The greatest and most far-reaching change in China, how~ver,. is the (in part actual and in part potential) liberation and enfranchisement of the O.ainese Woman, the greatest intellectual, moral, and sociological revolution in the history of mankind, the remoter consequences of which it is impossible to predict.

Anyone whose knowledge of China is such as to make his criticism of value, will pronounce an article like this to be inadequate, unbalanced, dispropol'tioned, misleading and generally absurd. Of this no one can be more aware than the writer. It is a rash attempt to take a snap-shot of the swiftly moving people of China, on a surface so limited as the cover of a lady's wrist-watch.

TEMPLE WHICH HAS BEEN TURNED INTO MODERN CHINESE

EVANGELISTIC SERVICE IN A HEATHEN TEMPLE, SOUTH CHINA SIGNS OF RELIGIOUS CHANGBS IN CHINA 782

'1 t.;1~ ~

~u ~ , n.,~~….., 18 1+ 307 NUMERICAL GROWTH OF THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA China and the Chinese Church BY MILTON S'fAU}'FER, NEW YORK CI'IT Missionary in China 1916 to 1922; Editor of "The Christian Occupation of Cllina";, Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

W HOEVER seeks to understand the Christian movement in China must study it against a rapidly shifting background. Time was when conditions Chinese were more or less static, but not now, This rapidly shifting background accounts largely for our ignorance of present-day China. "'-IVe cannot keep pace with a nation and race of China's dimensions, condensing into one or two generations the intellectual, scientific, industrial and political progress for which the Western world has taken s~veral centuries. A Chinese student when Rsked recently to speak pn (he present situa- tion in his country replied, "How can I say' r have been out of it three months." If this is the attitude of Chinese themselves, we need not doubt that something stupendous is happening across the Pacific. One marvels, how~ver, at the relatively small degree of confusion attending such baflling changes in a "civilization as crowded with traditions and superstitions as with human beings."

PROGRESS IN SPITE OF CHAOS To most Western observers the lack of a strong central government, the continued separation of North and South, the presence of military tuchuns in every province, each with his own standing army, supported 'by revenue illegally withheld from the central government, the almost universal lawlessness, brigandage and official corruption, the financial embarrassment of the Peking government and 783

the repeated overthrow of cabinets, indicate complete failure politically. Many doubt whether the Chinese have a real capacity for self-government. Between the alternatives of Russian sovietism and foreign intervention, they much prefer the latter, and because they cannot understand what is going on underneath they assume that nothing constructive is taking place. The troubles China has been having since her overthrow of the Manchu monarchy are due to her attempt to adjust her social democracy to the political democracy of the West. The pains which China is experiencing are pains of growth, not pains of senility. In other words, the present chaos is the sine qua non of future unity and order. Those who know socio-economic conditions in the RepUblic do not anticipate a soviet revolution in China or anything else except the happy emergence of the Ship of State from the present storm in the fullness of time. The struggle between North and South is strictly speaking not territorial. The North may be more conservative and the South more radical, but no party in either of them, not even the militarists and the constitutionists, has ever attempted to separate one from the other or divide the country as a whole. On fundamental questions such as economic' and industrial developments they are one. They merely differ in their methods of attaining the same end.

In politics, as in everything else, one can distinguish two generations: the older men who have fought their way with great difficulty and almost in solitude out of the traditional conservatism and prejudices of the past., and' the younger men who have found Western education waiting for them and have had no internal revolution to experience in their own minds. Having had less of a struggle and having fewer entanglements of the past with no social inhibitions, they naturally possess more energy and self-confidence. They easily adapt themselves to Western ideas and are not handicapped by traditional reverence for the past.

As Professor McElroy of Princeton University has so well pointed out, ".We forget when we read of political conditions in China that in 1783, seven years after our Declaration of Independence, eight drunken soldiers drove our Congress out of Philadelphia while the people of that city, then numbering thirty-two thousand, looked on in silence or in open mockery. 'We forget that a French agent, after searching for the American Congress vainly, reported to his government, 'There is in America no general government, neither Congress nor president, nor head of any administrative department.' We forget that the finger of scorn was pointed at us and a disheartening cry was heard 'you cannot succeed.' "

"China proper" embraces eighteen provinces of most varied country approximately two thirds the size of the United States. The country divides itself naturally into three great sections, each with characteristic differences in people, physical features, and agri-

CHINA AND 'rHE CHINESE CHURCH

cultural products: the Yellow. River Valley in the north, the home of the original Chinese Empire, the great Yangtze River Valley further south, one of the most populous and fertile river basins of the world supporting one half of China's four hundred millions, and the West River basin in the extreme south, abounding in mineral wealth and populated by a mixture of races, some of which give evidence of little affinity with the original Chinese stock.

CHINA AND GREATER CHINA But" China proper" is not China. To these eighteen provinces we must add the three provinces of Manchuria in the northeast, Inner and Outer Mongolia to the north embracing almost a million and a half square miles in area and almost as large as the more populous eighteen provinces; Sinkiang and Kanpien in the extreme northwest, only recently constituted as provinces; and toward the west, Greater Tibet, that unsheltered, sparsely populated tableland of the world, consisting of Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet Proper. We must not think of China without including these great stretches of surrounding country encircling the better known provinces and extending from the extreme northeast to the extreme southwest, populated with strange races and bristling with difficult international problems. Especially in Manchuria and Inner Mongolia one finds great fertile areas resembling our own middle states in productive possibilities into which the Chinese have been migrating during recent years in ever larger numbers.

At present six sevenths of China's inhabitants live in one third of its total area. The first recorded count of population was made in the twenty-third century, B. C., and while counts have been taken ever since at irregular intervals, no exact scientific census has ever been attempted. It is safe to say that China's present population is around three hundred and fifty million. The areas most densely populated are the Maritime Provinces, sections of the Yangtze and Yellow River basins and the Chengtu Plain. In Kiangsu, the province in which Shanghai is located, the density of population reaches eight hundred and seventy-five per square mile. This area is perhaps the densest large geographical unit in the world.

RACES AND LANGUAGES Mandarin is the chief language of China, being spoken with slight variations by more than three fourths of the people. South of Soochow and extending along the coast to the extreme southwest of China one encounters over a score of varying dialects, some extensively used, like the Wu dialects of Central-eastern China, or the Cantonese dialect in Southern China. Southwest China is the home of at least ten million so-called aboriginal tribes, some without a written language, and in physical appearance and customs resembling

more the tribes of Indo-China and Burma than the Chinese who lord it over them. In addition China numbers approximately five million Tibetans, three million ~Iongolians and ten million Mohammedans. The latter closely r€semble the Chinese, are widely distributed over China, and· with few exceptions speak Mandarin. As a race the Manchus are rapidly being absorbed into Chinese stock.

SOME ECONOMIC PossmILITIES With a total territory larger than that of the United States and a population almost four times as great, what may we not expect from China in the way of economic developments during the next fifty years1 The old primitive hand-driven methods are rapidly being replaced by factory methods of the West. In spite of little encouragement from the government and in the face of excessive taxation, modern factories, backed by Chinese capital and under Chinese management, have been springing up like mushrooms over night both in port cities, and far back in the interior. There are few foreign type articles of domestic use that are not now being manu- factured in China by factories operating on modern lines, the ma- jority without foreign assistance. Weare told that there are markets potentially comparable to France and Canada tucked away in the vast depths of China awaiting the awakening voice of the locomotive. There are resources which the whole world needs still hidden in . inaccessible valleys and hills.

China's greatest resource is her people, industrious, with mental and physical potentialities equal to any on earth, with a rich culture which has filtered down for years through the entire mass, gifted . with mechanical instinct and with physical stamina, the marvel of .the scientific world. South America is a great undeveloped country commercially, yet the entire man-power of South America is lesR than one seventh that of China.

When Shanghai became a treaty port in 1842 it was not a city of much importance; land which now has an assessed value of over two hundred millions of dollars was then in mud flats and rice fields. Today Shanghai ranks sixth among the great ports of the world. At the beginning of the Great War only forty-eight American firms were doing business in China; today the number exceeds five hundred. In the production of cotton China ranks third, being out- ranked only by the United States and India. Twenty years ago there were two cotton mills in China; in 1922 there were eighty-three; some with Chinese capital, and Chinese management, and Chinese labor working on domestically produced raw material and disposing of products in Chinese markets are now paying upwards of fifty per cent per annum. Dr. Wu Ting-fang once said, "If one could succeed in adding one inch to the shirt tail of every Chinese he would keep the cotton mills of the world busy for years in supplying this in-

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH 7B7

creased demand." The phenomenal sale of Palm Olive soap, stockings, shoes, underwear, and evaporated milk, just to mention a few "new sellers," is indicative of future trade possibilities. Although the foreign trade of China today amounts to only a billion dollars a year it is estimated by the American Bureau of Commerce that when China's per capita foreign trade is equivalent to that of Australia the total will exceed sixty-five billions.

FACTORY CONDITIONS AND LAWS Some understanding of conditions within many of the factories will be gained from Miss Margaret Burton's report after her last visit in the winter of 1921-22: "With no industrial legislation whatever, every factory in China is a law unto itself. It decides for itself what wages it will pay, what hours of work it will demand, with what conditions it will surround its juvenile as well as adult workers, what rest day it will offer them, what protection from machinery it will provide and at what age it will employ them."

"My first visit to a cotton mill," writes Agatha Harrison in her review of the industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. 1921-24, "is burnt in on my memory. A large place, working two shifts of twelve hours, seven days a week, equipped with modern English machinery, with none of the modern ameliorating conditions. Primitive sanitary arrangements-an open space in the middle of the yard-was the only convenience as far as I could see. The workroom was crowded with people ranging from a few months to seventy years of age. Some of the women at the machines had bound feet that only measured about five inches. And everywhere children. In odd corners llabies lay iy baskets or on boxes asleep, or women sat feeding them, and you could scarcely walk for the tiny tots that swarmed the rooms. Some were working hard, otl!ers seemed to be running round-such attractive little people with deft,hands who rightly should be playing. rnstead they spend twelve hours daily, seven days a week in the mills. The dust was appalling."

Is it-any wonder that labor has begun to organize all over the C'ountry1 During six months of last year over sixty local labor uIlions were formed in a single city of the Yangtze Valley. One association in Shanghai, called the " Union for the Improvement of Chinese Labor," included carpenters, masons, mechanics, and others who desired to unite for purposes of mutual benefit and protection, Recently'the Ministry of Commerce and Agriculture has issued a proclamation, quite progressive in character, covering hours of work, age of employees, accident prevention and compensation, etc. No one doubts the interest of the Chinese people in labor legislation much less the urgent need for it. One questions, however, how effectively any laws that may be passed can be enforced, due chiefly to an ineffective central government, the opposition of "intrenched inter-

ests " and the natural working out of the law of supply and demand in a country where the struggle for mere existence is so real and universal.

GROWING INTEREST IN SCIENTIFIC FARMING Alongside this tremendous industrial expansion one witnesses revived interest in agriculture. Approximately eighty per cent of China's millions still gain their living directly from cultivation of the soil. Improved methods of agriculture, irrigation, forestation, ~1lld of coping with plant and animal diseases are eagerly sought after even in the remotest districts. The restoration of order, improved transportation facilities and a new system of rural credits would admirably supplement this desire for scientific methods and the purchase of modern farm implements on the part of agriculturists and would do much to raise the whole economic structure of Chinese society.

WIDENING INTELLECTUAL AWAKENING Concomitantly with industrial expansion on{' witnesses the gradual disintegration of the old economic and social order and an ever widening intellectual ferment in the form of a baffling and universal rising tide of new thought. Ancient moulds of thought and custom are breaking up. A vast expansion of knowledge has come and the younger Chinese are now looking forward to the discovery of a new civilization, the product of the most thorough scientific analysis and synthesis of whatever is best in the civilizations of both East and West. Everything once revered and gained by centuries of costly experience is being almost irreverently re-examined and evaluated. "The idols of the temple and of the mind, shaken and undermined by the new tide, are tottering to their fall." Superstitions are vanishing under the powerful light of science. Old customs are being smashed. Nor is this process of scientific inquiry likely to stop until every doctrine, convention and institution of East and West has been duly appraised. The religions of China along with Christianity are being subjected to an ordeal of fire.

This frenzy of interrogation and discovery for one's self of what is pure grain in the civilizations of the East as well as of the West had its origin five years ago among Chinese university students. Years of close observation of Western civilization and of so-called Christianity, coupled with the revelations of the Great War, have convinced the younger Chinese that if their country is ever to take. its place of leadership in the world it must be as the possessor of a new civilization. The whole movement is nothing less than a critical examination of the cultural inheritance and institutions of the past, and the re-evaluation and reconstruction from the Same of a new philosophy and order of society. This widespread Renaissance Movement is enlisting an increasingly large constituency of the in-

CHINA AND l'HE CHINESE CHURCH

tellectual classes all over the nation and cannot be understood apart from the strong national and racial consciousness of the Chinese.

One important product of this rising intellectual tide is the revolution effected in the written language of China. The substitution of the vernacular for the old classical style of writing may in itself prove to be more significant for the futQre of the world than the Great War. Writing which was formerly regarded as "vulgar in taste and usage," "inferior in quality and honor," now has become one of the chief cornerstones of China's new civilization. Whereas five years ago most of the newspapers and books of China were printed in the old classical style, today practically every newspaper prints its news in the vernacular. No one can estimate the tremendous effect of this revolution on education and the rapid creation of intelligent public opinion.

GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH "May he be the first fruits of a great harvest." This prayer of Robert Morrison entered in his diary in 1814 on the occasion of the first baptism of a Chinese convert to the Protestant faith is being abundantly answered today. After the first fifty yeaTS of Protestant missionary effort in China the visible harvest numbered less than five hundred communicants. From that small company of believers residing chiefly in a few port cities, the numerical strength of the Chinese Church grew with amazing rapidity during the second half century of missionary effort until in 190T-the centenary of Morrison's arrival, the number of church communicants exceeded one hundred and seventy-five thousand. Today it exceeds three hundred and seventy-five thousand. The churches of China have approximately doubled their number of communicants during the last twelve years. This numerical growth has been paralleled by equally rapid growth in the economic and intellectual well-being of the Christian constituency. We have had, in other words, increase in quality as well as in quantity. Since the close of the Great 'Var the annual net gain of the churches has approximated thirty thousand and in the judgment of not a few this ingathering represents only a small part of the harvest which stands ready for the reapers. The annual increase in the Protestant churches of the United States during recent years hardly equals one per cent, whereas in China the annual increase has averaged six per cent. The supreme challenge now before the Chinese Church is to increase the momentum of evangelism. In a few sections of the country, as in Fukien among the fisher folk, in Southwest China among the tribes and in Southeast Honan among the general populace we witness characteristics of mass movements towards Christianity which are indications of what might sweep over the whole country.

As late as 1860 missionaries resided in only fourteen cities of

China. The great expansion into the interior did not begin until 1880, reaching its highest mark in the decades just preceding and following the Boxer Uprising. Since 1900 over three hundred and fifty new residential centers have been added to those previously opened. During the last two years a score or more of cities located in relatively large unoccupied areas have been opened for the first time as missionary residential centers. The China Inland Mission and the Christian and Missionary Alliance lead among missionary societies in these pioneer efforts. Today Protestant missionaries reside in more than seven hundred cities and villages throughout China. In number they exceed six thousan'd and five hundred, although approximately no more than four thousand of them are active full-time workers at any given time. Allowance must always be made for those on furlough and in language schools as well as for married women, many of whom are able to devote only part time to missionary activities.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AND MISSIONARY DESTITUTION Of these six thousand and five hundred and more missionaries, approximately half are Americans. They represent more than one hundred and thirty separate sending societies. This latter fact accounts for the great variety in the personnel of the missionary force, in denominational and theological emphasis, interpretation of Christian truth, methods of missionary work and attitude toward life generally. The fact that more than one hundred and thirty societies have definitely delimited the areas of their evangelistic responsibility where their respective church and missionaries exercise priority rights in ecclesiastical affairs, undoubtedly has hastened the evangelization of China. On the other hand it has exaggerated denominational differences. It has projected into Ohina and made even more complicated than here the many problems of church unity. It has encouraged individualism in many missions, and today when Christian Chinese move from one section of China to another, frequently leads to serious embarrassment on such matters as baptism and communion.

In large cities like Canton where missionary work is of long standing and where its institutional features are strongly emphasized, the number of missionaries is found to be surprisingly high. Twentysix per cent of the entire missionary body in China reside in eight cities. On the other hand let us not forget how much of -the finest and most significant, not to mention most difficult missionary work, frequently goes on in hundreds of smaller residential centers whence many of the finest students and church leaders of the future will come. The majority of the seven hundred residential centers in China still number less than :five missionaries. In these widely scattered mission compounds missionaries are experiencing the real

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH

/ ……,,–';'

'-'–, . .t. AC H r L. r-~ !"-'i …. " , l .". ).' . rL~''~.:1:,.+",.I,~z".."•:-.,.·….+f+'~~A"&';.i•'·•.:••~•"1:t.4''l*++•"4:•''",+• .., • "•'".' ,.-..~ /,"}". ', • . •• ', '+•"(+"-+:+'1'_.,1.-'. -,:,:+-SI.-.+.."..0.''… 1'+"1•~+ ~.+1…l~ $+;.) '.;-·.I.~'-y'~..'J.,-.;:'e../o.·'. ••.·" ''+.•/:..•-.••~ .• t~/!l,+..•::1.fk,.'o'4,.,'*J';..·.-~"+,'-,'2-..4r,•~."n+0:'•~.•.+~.''.•",'',."•.~).o'~0)'.f,.".•,..,.•~tI,•:!.,~.-•.:.",.~~v,.'l''..•.it."£,~~..fJ•·.~::.;•;.!:~.~f,'1J·~.tl._~~.e•·~.;•.':•.'./,.1:•."•,1:'.+o•e-c•' f… …. It.:. …· .,6….. . . j.;. ,. +.-: ,,: ….-"…. +.. ……• ~ .,.' • .' '-' • • i . ._. …… ~ . *2."..·.. r : '·.·.t … ::.,,.:o..p-.,.·-,..:·:,}!+.•.:..·.•.:.P.•./-.,·7….' '.4…".,',-_!.'.;' c-,-"",'''''t • •.• (../ ___<ovJ0..-+"~",/..';i•;I..;:J1I.•'y•-+,•".•1+,~·t'":'..'i~'•.'1,f"'",'+.":-:0•:~:…l+.''.'t;,:+,:.",.';~.,+.'~'.'_…:,..,'.-.0t..+:~'r+ :'.C"(r.•.+..I.~.:•..'r+l.I…..-.".:.',.•…".,.''."):;.+'.-I,~,~f.-.•. -'""'.+•~~…~"'••""••• '"•.+••"J• ••·~,S·••,:'.•-":'_.'h".,.,.~'t·"./,.,.,;..! .i"+Iru~.-…~'>'".~h.-.,.~.,•+.~_…•..:!.)'…;."·t•..+"~..1t.+..:++~.,q..;+)•t:•,!-v::+ C••.'"..£••'",•~ .:.+•.+:.+.t'':•."••••'0 ~ r'…-" .. ,r. …,…………. '.. +'''',,' • / :1-.., .' •. .. '….. : J ,… J .

)0. , "•':1."….'…'._.,-,I~..;'': 't.'-…{•. "/<"0~•'".1,"..•'-'•..r;~••,'1•.-•:-.'.' i'-•..-;.. .:.-•;~.-:••, .•.•,•.'1.,,I~.;.''"J.,Jl''I'"'::y..•~..A•' •.+-• ,•'~G• r•"•"+1,0•.."'"1.+.•1–'• ·•c(·..'I.";..I'1.~…t.~….:j.-…++..•..,."..~.~",+.':t0o"0+·,….+.,.+../.'.,+.4'"."-.:..'+5+·+,;0.~-..:)"f""t>.1+.-.1..~;.,'+."l.e.+..·'"t!~,. ++:s "'c" t·:· _ f .' •." "@ .J".. , " ,~_./-'-.l-'-•t•I'•-*,"•.~c':.._-•~~:-,;;.()" .t•~H'.t–•(.•,•~·..t..,.,f..!.,..•~'..•..,:~..+-..:~"•''""•i,•,'•-+•' '•~ ·•.r1.1·. .~..:"..,.+ ~…'. + ' •• ..

, /•.":•"~•• .•.•:. :•.:'+:…•.•.'…'

' ."'' . ' ••"… ::r. '. -:.,…:.: … ,.:'." …… -'~,-'••• ' ~~-{;~ ~ ~.' .0) ; I.: : . . . _.'::,. …….. :; • • ~~~~UA N.~;.t·.~_;~ .:.~.~•• ~ ;.+ : ,:. _.•-.•-•-v(-..-..-~' .;., . J……":..,~•~ " • • . ' .' •.i': ,,+' ~ .. , ,+ .. : ( -+<•-•;(';.'{. j'.7"+}~:.o: '. • • . ,'" +..

';'

'- . '.:.."",..' -.. ,,1/ .

THE WALLED CITIES OF CHINA–OVER ONE THOUSAND WITHOUT MISSIONARIES Dots Indicate cities without resident missionaries. Crosses indicate cities having missionaries.

spiritual needs of China's millions and frequently with only first generation Christians as their reward are planting the first seeds of an indigenous Christianity.

The annual losses in the missionary personnel, while not definitely known, for all of China must be very great, necessitating ceaseless readjustments in the work. Death, sickness, resignation and forced withdrawals make huge gaps in the ranks. Often it is due to physical disabilities, sometimes to spiritual inadequacies. One large mission in South China from a careful study extending over a long period has concluded that it takes at least five new missionaries to leave two on the field after ten years. Experienced observers estimate ten years as the average length of missionary service in China. Do we realize what these figures mean ~ Over fifty per cent of all the Protestant foreign missionaries arrived in China during the last twelve years. While the number of new arrivals is gradually

decreasing, the present annual average cannot be much under three hundred.

THE EMPHASIS ON EVANGELISM Occasionally one hears the remark that evangelism is no longer primary in the objective of missionaries. Reference is made to the large proportion of educational and medical missionaries, to the in- creasing demand for specialization in the preparation of missionaries, to the tendency on the part of many missionaries to give themselves to institutional and administrative work and leave street and chapel preaching and personal evangelistic work to Chinese co-workers.

From all this, some would seem to imply that the machinery of missions is drawing missionaries aside from the central aim of mis- sions, and that the varied "means" of evangelization threaten to become more important than the end itself, namely, winning Ohinese to personal allegiance to Ohrist. The Christian Church in China no less than the missionaries is duly apprehensive of this danger. Over fifty. per cent of the missionaries still devote the major part of their time to direct evangelistic work. Those in hospitals and schools, while exerting every effort to raise the standard of their professional work, are nevertheless in China for one supreme pur- pose which is to win the Ohinese to Christ.

The work of agricultural missionaries has had a profound in- fluence in arresting the attention of people in rural districts to a knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine." The widespread interest and . courageous stand of the Ohristian Church in the matter of industrial reform during recent years has won a high respect for the little company of Jesus' followers from non-Christians generally. Some of the most effective evangelistic work today is being done by edu- cational missionaries who have never preached a sermon or taken a theological course but who in personal interviews and by the strength and beauty of their own Ohristian characters are introducing men to Jesus and personifying Him in their lives. "There goes 'all the same Jesus,' " said a non-Ohristian Chinese of a certain educational missionary recently. Ohina cannot have too many missionaries of this quality, the strange thing is that this type of missionary has never seemed like a foreigner to Ohi,nese.

Of the students of collegiate grade now enrolled in Ohristian educational institutions, approximately sixty-seven per cent are professing Ohristians. Three years ago the percentage of net in- crease of student church members from one hundred thirty-three Y. M. C. A. schools, widely distributed over China, was more than double the percentage of net increase reported within the churches themselves. It can hardly be said therefore that the schools are not equally successful as evangelizing agencies with the church.

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH

THE NEED FOR NATIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS No greater problem is before the Chinese Church today than that of securing, training, and maintaining an adequate and efficient Christian leadership. While it is true that in some parts of Ohina, particularly in the older mission :fields along the coast or in the lower Yangtze Valley, small groups of consecrated and able C:p.inese Chris- tians have risen above their equally consecrated but less highly en- dowed brothers, the great rank and :file of the church leadership today is not only woefully inadequate in number, but pathetimilly inade- quate in intellectual training. The New Thought Movement, to which reference has already been made, is rapidly affecting every class of society. To. paraphrase from the Report of Commission III to the Shanghai Conference, this New Thought Movement will condition profoundly the whole task of presenting Christianity especially to the JUore educated and younger Chinese. If the ordained represen- tatives of the Church from now on fail to receive the best training possible one wonders how they will be able to command the respect of the intellectual leaders. When science and philosophy are so widely taught and when conditions are changing so rapidly the leaders of the Christian Church cannot afford to be less thoroughly equipped educationally than those whom they serve. ,.. .

Of the total number of employed Chinese religious workers only one in every twenty-:five is ordained, and 78% of these ordained workers reside in the Maritime Provinces where inq~dentally one :finds over 70% of China's communicant church mfjntbership. The· total number of employed evangelists and Bible women hardly exceeds ten thousand for all China. It is estimated that more than this number enter some form of Christian life service in the United States each year. In all West China, comprising four huge provinces with a combined population exceeding eighty million, the churches and missions report less than eighty ordained pastors. If we take the seven provinces of Central!lnd West Ohiilawe. :find an average· in each province of less than it score of native workers regularly empowered to baptize and administer the Sacraments. One may ask why So fe:.w,·and the answer is quickly given. Pastors are not easily or quickly ordained. on the mission :field. In at least ninety per cent of the area of these four provinces, missionary work is still more or less in its pioneer I;ltages. The majority of the Christian communicants are still first generation Christians. In areas where Christians of the third or fourth generation predominate conditions and prospects are quite different. Self-support is relatively well advanced. Ohristian schools and hospitals are within easy reach of the Christian constituency. The children receive a certain amount of Christian instruction and culture from earliest years. Able indigenous leadership is visibly, not merely potentially, present.

3

It is one thing to look at China from a classroom in Peking or from the fourth floor of a Y. M. C. A. building in Shanghai and it is quite a different thing to look at China. from the banks of the Kan in Central Kiangsi or from the populous plains of Honan where, after a quarter of century of missions there are scarcely thirteen thousand Christians among thirty-two million people, or from the green hills of Kansu, forty days distant from Shanghai, where among ten million people there are still only two Christian hospitals, one of which is built of strong mats, and only one Christian middle school only recently organized with a handful of students.

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR FUTURE CHURCH MEMBERS The education of the Christian constituency, approximating a million in number, is intimately related to this question of better church leadership. Over two hundred thousand children are attending Christian primary schools in China today, while approximately sixteen thousand are receiving education in more than two hundred and fifty Christian middle or high schools. Not all missions, unfortunately, place equal emphasis on the education of their Christian constituency, with the result that many existing Christian schools are of inferior quality, and large areas with consider~ble scattering of communicants are still without adequate or even any Christian educational facilities. The extremes of Christian occupation in an educational way will be seen in the following contrast: more Christian middle schools are located in the two coast provinces of Shantung and Kiangsu than in all twelve interior provinees. The proportion of girls to boys in mission schools is approximately three to seven. This is eonsiderably better than in government institutions.

Until a few years ago Christian colleges had the field of higher education largely to themselves. Today government and private colleges and universities are being established in all parts of the country. The enrollment of students in these institutions is ten times greater than in the sixteen Christian colleges and universities. Were one to hear that approximately twenty-five hundred young Chinese, of whom only eight per cent are girls, are doing full coUege work in Christian institutions in China, the figure in itself might not be very impressive and one might fail utterly to comprehend the tremendous contribution whieh these institutions are making through their graduates to the whole life of China and particularly to indigenous Christianity.

A statement commonly heard in China is that less than ten men in every hundred and less than one woman in every thousand are able to read and write. Against this background we have the statement that approximately 60% of the male communicants and 40% of the female communicants within Protestant churches are able to read their New Testaments in character, Romanized, or phonetics.

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH

These figures are even more significant when we recall that 76% of the entire Protestant Church membership is found in small cities and rural communities. May it not be that this relatively high degree of literacy coupled with the unique educational facilities offered to the Christian constituency constitute adequate cause for that influential position in society which Chinese Christians are increasingly enjoying7 Nothing is more promising for indigenous Christianity than the rapidity with which members of the Christian constituency ate being educated. While China has about one in every seventy-five of her total population in school, the Christian constituency reports about one out of every three now in school.

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE CHINESE CHURCH In most of the larg'er and older mission fields one may find a number of churches which have attained complete financial independence. They support their own minister, pay for all running expenses, conduct elementary schools and not infrequently contribute to home missionary enterprises in their immediate locality. In some younger evangelistic-fields, notably where work among aborigines is now so successfully carried on, self-support has been a characteristic feature of the work from the beginning. Except for the salaries of its foreign secretaries and in part initial expenditures for buildings, the work of the Y. M. C. A. is wholly dependent upon local finances. A miSSionary of a large society recently stated that over sixty per cent of the total expenses for evangelistic work in his mission last year had been contributed by Chinese Christians. Approximately forty per cent of the Ohristian hospitals are now practically self-supporting except for the salaries of the foreign staff.

THREE SINGULAR DEvELOPMlmTs Three very singular developments are taking place within the Ohurch of China. They may be suggested by the phrases, the development of indigenous Christianity, the interest of the Ohurch in every department of social and national life, and the deepening and enriching of the spiritual life of Ohristians. Let us consider each of these briefly. From a study of the various Commission Reports submitted to the National Ohristian Oonference in Shanghai,_ May, 1922, we find the following points mentioned as essential to a truly indigenous Ohurch. The Ohurch, "must, in organization, government and interpretation of the Ohristian message preserve the spiritual inheritance and express the peculiar genius of the Ohinese people." "The wholesale uncritical acceptance of the traditions, forms and organizations of the West and the slavish imitation of these are not conducive to the building of a permanent genuine Ohristian Church in China." In order to be truly indigenous the Ohurch must become fully self-supporting, self-governing and self-propagating. The present versions of the Bible are felt to be too foreign in char-

acter and a desire has been expressed that a new version "whieh is to be the product of reverent scholarship. of the Chinese race" be eagerly sought after. The Chinese churches have as yet few hymns which express the religious experiences of their lives, few written prayers which adequately express their own yearnings and intensify the feeling of unity in their heart.

There is a growing interest among Chinese in every department of community life. Chinese Christian leaders want their churches to be more than places for occasional prayer, sermons and songs. , 'The church ought to be," and here we quote from the Report of Commission II to the National Christian Conference in 1922, "the busiest place in the whole village. It should minister, through its whole membership, to the spiritual, moral and physical needs of every section of its own community whether Ohristian or non- Christian. ' , Because of this conviction the institutional church has become exceedingly popular in many of the larger Chinese cities. One Chi- nese, after attending such a church, confessed that no longer did the Christian religion seem foreign to him. In addition to the regular religious services, such community activities as kindergartens, f'tee schools, special classes in English and commercial subjects, cinema and stereopticon exhibitions, reading room and libraries, playground activities, medical clinics, health campaigns and social welfare programs constitute the more common forrns of community service. Other evidences of this pronounced interest on the part of the Chinese Church in community life and frequently of its courageous stand on social and industrial questions appear in the minimum standards for labor as unanimously adopted by the National Christian Conference. 1922, in the magnificent work of the committees, national and local, on "Ohurch and Industry," "The Christian Rome," "International Relations," "Opium Menace," etc.

Throughout China during the last two years missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders have been meeting in retreats the objects of which have been the deepening of the religious life of individual Christians, "consecutive thinking on the deeper issues of our common task in Ohina,'" inspiration and fellowship.

U NOOOUPIED FIELDS Almost one fourth of Ohina Proper including Manchuria still remains unclaimed by any Protestant missionary or Chinese home missionary society. In addition, an area exceeding in extent the whole of China Proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory w~ must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over 8,-

CITIES IN

From a map prepared for the ]923 "D;rertory of Protestant Missions in China, ' , indicating the location of about 715 cities in which sixteen or more Protestant missionaries reside; also showing about 700 cities in which there are no resident missionaries.

LARGER MISSION CENTRES OCCUPIED Enqlish Mite:!'

fjI Wit.h 10·25 rni!osior'laries 50 o $0 100 • With 26-50 missionaries ~ Rivers @ With 50 01'" more missionaries _0 ____._ Railway, in operation CITIES WITHOUT FOREIGN MISSIONAR,( RESIDENTS • H5ien c,ties ~ Tin~ c.ities [J Chow cities 0 Fu cities

CHUlOf AS IT WilL

The aecompanying charts represent the Chinese • how idea of the present and the ideal relation of Christian denominations in China. On the left are the organization:s, loosely bound together, and working independently; On the right, the unified Christian Church centers about Christ and a gen· eral organization, each province having its own branch of the Church. The Chinese strongly favor not only Christian unity but Church union.

THE CHURCH IN CHINA-DIVIDED OR UNIFIED _ RAILROADS IN O,.ERATlmi …….. RAILROADS UNDER CONSTmlCTION __ 011 CONTRACT~D fOIl •••••• RAILROADS .-rtOJECTEO ····RAILROAD CENTER II –UNION MISSION COlLfG[S

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHUR(;H

000,000 in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little work is done among these relatively influential countrymen.

Within China Proper, including Manchuria, the provinces of Heilungkiang, Yunnan, Kansu, Kwangsi, and Kweichow report the greatest extent of territory still outside the accepted responsibility of a~y'missionary society. Generally speaking, most of these areas are sparsely populated, mountainous, or arid in character, and very difficult of access. _ Over 800,000 square miles or approximately 46% of the area of China Proper, including Manchuria, still lies more than ten miles from any reported evangelistic center. Eighty-six per cent of Kansu, seventy-seven per cent of Manchuria, and seventy-five per cent of Kwangsi (if greater definiteness be needed to press the po.intjlome) are still outside the acknowledged responsibility of any Christian evangelizing agency. Two thirds of all the counties of China average less than five Chrisijall communicants per ten thousand inhabitants. One fifth are without}£ single evangelistic center. The missionaries giving full time service to the evangelization of China's ten million Moslems caR be counte-d on the fingers of one hand. There are approximately twelve million tribes-people in Western and Southwestern China, among whom and for whom practically nothing has yet been done. These simple people are open and waiting for the gospel message.

In the Chinese provinces of Sinkiang (Eastern Turkistan), over a score of Swedish missionaries have been at work since 1892 in four mission stations. Medical and orphanage activities have gone hand in hand with direct evangelistic efforts. As yet the converts do not number fifty. Think of it-fifty living converts after thirty years of missionary service. The experience of Christ's early disciples is not unknown to these patient Swedes: "Master, we have toiled all night and caught nothing. " Yet these are not the kind of men to say, "Let us go home and let the Chinese Church do it." They emphasize and encourage native leadership. These missionaries maintain two Bible schools in different parts of their great field with four and two students respectively. They are the kind of men who look need straight· in the face, and know that all the workers they can muster, be they native or foreign, will not be too many. These Swedish missionaries, believing that they might be able to state the needs of Central Asia through the rec~nt Survey of China, passed a resolution in their Eastern Turkistan Conference, held at Kashgar, October 18-28, 1919, in which they called attention to the unentered areas of Chinese Turkistan, declaring that "here is so big a field, there is room for a number of other societies in addition to our own."

From Mongolia, one of the hardest and most neglected fields in the Far East, came this postal card appeal to the Survey Committee,

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA IN 1900 White indicates territory within ten miles of a mjssion station written by a continental missionary in a lonely station: "The Chris· tian Churches and mission societies have left the whole of Mongolia to us. We cannot get even one missionary to relieve us for furlough. If you can do anything for Mongolia, please do it and do it at once."

From Kansu, that distant Moslem stronghold in Northwest China, a young English worker (now deceased) wrote as follows: "Every missionary is conscious of unoccupied areas. They extend from our very front doors, nay from our private rooms through innumerable districts and towns out into the desert silence of Sinkiang and Tibet. It is no sudden, spasmodic, individual business that will solve the problem; only a prayerful united effort, in which we all share heartily and to the full."

MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA IN

White indicates te rritory within ten roUes of a mission station A Chinese View of the Chinese Church BY REV. K. T. OHUNG, D.D., SHANGHAI R<lsident Secretary of the National Christian Council of China T HE present is the fruit of the past and the future is the result of the seed sown in the present. Although it is rather ven- turesome to contemplate the future of the Chinese Church, we can at least feel the pulse of the trend of the present which is to determine her development tomorrow.

The present Church of China is not like the Church of the past.· In 1925, we are to remember the 2,000 missionary and Chinese martyrs who glorified the name of Christ during the Boxer uprising 799

THE M:ISSIONARY nETIEW 011' TIlE WORLD

which closed the first period of the history 'of the Church in China -"the period of persecution."

After 1900, the Chinese were no longer antagonistic to Chris- tianity, yet they were not friendly. They stood in the position of neutrality. This is the second period which we call "the period of indifference. " .

After the formation of the Republic, the nation suffered a crisis -economical, social and political. She felt the need of dynamic power for the program of her reconstruction. The whole nation was undergoing a deep religious yearning for truth, light and hope.

There were various religious movements which were the results of this revival. The Church is facing a tremendous opportunity. One hundi-ed and thirteen years ago, in the late Dr. Morrison's time, it took seven years to convert one man and now there is a yearly in- crease in the membership of the Church of at least 25,000. This is the third period wb.ich we may call "the period of welcome."

We have now passed to the" period of decision." What a great door of opportunity is facing the Chinese Church! Yet we are to bear in n'lind that this opportunity is not going to exist forever. It is for the thinking laymen, leaders and the missions to adapt their missionary policy and eVaJlgelistic plan and mobilize all the -forces to meet the need of the new era. The Chinese Church itself must be strengthened and reinforced so that she will produce leaders of statesmanlike ability who will be able to cope with the demands of the times.

What will be the future of the Chinese Church T What present tendencies will lead to the realization of her yearnings 1 (1) The laity will have a fuller share in the work of the Church: The laity of today are conscious of their responsibility. We find the laymen very eager to lead Bible classes and prayer-meetings, to exercise the rights of the pulpit and do personal evangelistic work.

In some instances, where a church has no stationed minister, -they are able to carryon the work. There is also a good deal of friendly dissatisfaction over the present type of minister. It is time for the Church to train, nurture and carefully guide its members, giving them enough opportunity to develop themselves so that the future of the Chinese Church need not be dependent upon the paid ministry, but, with the leadership of pastors, the whole congregation will be in aggressive evangelistic service.

(2) The CllIurch is going to take the place of the patriarchal family: In China the old family system is rapidly disintegrating and the small family is being formed. The minister of the church, looking over the congregation from the pUlpit, thinks of them not in terms of individual Christians but in terms of the home. The Church is going to be the home of God's children no matter from what part of China she or he comes; no matter in what type of

A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHINESE CHURCH

work she or he is engaged. Each child is to be baptized by the Church, instructed during childhood by the Church, confirmed by the Church, visited when sick by the Church, married by the Church and finally buried by the Church. The Ohurch is to be the new ancestral temple (which is not founded by families of one surname but by families of different surnames) in which we, as brethren, . join in common worship of our Heavenly Father.

(3) The Church is trying daring experiments in the problems of daily living: She has caught a vision of the Kingdom preached by the Man of Galilee when He began His ministry of world reconstruction. She has to give society guiding principles for its betterment. She will Christianize modern industry. In every line of modern movement such as good roads, good citizenship, people's education, vocational guidance, thrift week, public hygiene, antinarcotic and famine relief, we find Christian men and women taking the lead in supporting and fostering them. The Church is not only to save China, she must be international in her outlook. She is to cooperate with Christian men and women of other lands in quickening the coming of the new social order.

(4) The Chinese Church is to be a deeply mystical, Church: Owing to the crav,ing of our own countrymen for the life and light, and owing to the bewildering controversy of "modernist" and "fundamentalist" in the West, the Church of China is coming back to Christ and to the Bible. In silence, in meditation, in prayer and in exchange of spiritual experience, the Church is coming to feel His loving presence and to see Christ. We thank God who sent the Western churches to build the bridge to help us across to meet Him. We are now kneeling before Him saying" My Lord and My God." In the coming generation, China will produce expounders of the Bible and her religious leaders will base their message upon their own spiritual experience. .

(5) The Church is to be the center of community life: In the past, churches were more or less mission-centric; therefore, €ven in big cities, where there are from five to ten strong churches, each works out its own program without planning on a city-wide scale, and working quite apart from the community in which they live. The Church of China has no place in any city if she is not to be recognized as a Church of the people, by the people and for the people. We find the organization of City Church F€deration, Union Evangelistic Committee; we find the provincial Church federation and the councils are expressing this new consciousness in the Church to be the center of the community life. (6) The Chinese Church wiU be developed in the country places mther than in the cities: The building up of the huge plants, medical, educational, evangelistic, etc., in big cities is facing a great crisis. If the capitalized forces of the cities are not to be released for ag-

gressive work in the country, the Church will reach the stage of stagnant progress. There are 300,000,000 farmers, 1,000,000 hamlets and 100,000 counties in China. The Church is beginning to face this immense unfinished task. The coming to China of seventy agricultural missionaries to tackle this big problem of rural church and country life needs all the help the missions can give. The Chinese Church will not be indigenous if the Church is not widely planted in the rural districts.

(7) The Chinese Church is to be 'united in Christ: We have a right to predict that the Chinese Church will become one united Church; we have enough evidence in actual experiment to show that the various branches of the churches here are one in spirit. The very fact of the organization of the National Christian Council, which represents the work of every line-medical, educational, hterary, social, evangelistic-and of 136 missionary societies shows that she is one in Christ in her outward expression. She will create. throul!."h Christian strategy, the power to evangelize and occupy China. She will be the dynamic force in building China. China for Christ is to be realize'd because of this great spirit of cooperation between foreign and Chinese; ministers and laity; men and women; old and young. It is not impossible for the Chinese churches to become nnited into one great Church.

(8) The Chinese Ch1~roh will have a reoognized position in theJ Church Universal: She is no longer in a position of mission control, she is now in the period of mutual control with missions and churches. She will soon come to the time when she is self-supporting, self-governing and self-propagating. She will not be satisfied to be classified by churches in the West in the category of the mission field of America or Europe; she ought to be given a chance for direct expression among the brethren in the ,Vest, not only in connection with the problems which she is facing now both in and outside of the Church, but also in connection with international problems which the whole Church of Christ is praying over and stUdying.

*** As we look back over the development of the missions and churches during the past one hundred years, we realize the wonderful providence of God in planting His Church far and wide in this great land during her national crisis. It is the economy of God that China has been politically weak so that the new doctrine was able to come in and become rooted. God has kept China isolated from the world and she has survived to receive the Gospel. His will for the Chinese Church is to be unfolded more and more so that the Chinese Church will become His vessel, consecrated to carry out the mission which He planned before the creation of the world.

A CHINESE INTERPRETATION OF THE "BROAD AND THE NARROW WAY"

This Is II drawing by a Chinese Christian, Llu Moo Lin, Above Is the eye of God, Numbers and Dible references explain the various features of the chart. On the left is the Hbroad way," leading to destruction, beginning with the broad &ate and easy road, the opium den, gambling house,brotheI, the theatre, the graveyard. war and punishment. On the right is the narrow door, OVer which Is an inscription, "Eternal Life." Then come the fountain tor cleansing beneath the cross, a church. school, home, a rainbow of promise and the city of God. The gulf widens between the two, but there afe a tew narrow passages by which men may go from one road to the other.

803

SOME HINDRANCES AND HELPS TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA By REV. I<'R'~NK G. RAWLINSON, D.D.

HINDRANCES HELPS Apparent sympathy of Western Every Sunday 1,000,000 Chinese imperialism and Christian propa- hear the Christian message at ganda. about 8,000 centers.

Confusing so-called "Christian" The popUlation grows about one civilization with Christ's Way of per cent a year and the Church Life. about six per cent a year.

-Vagueness of Western Christian The Christian Movement is a position as to war and economic recognized part of China's life. justige. Successful attempts at mutual Unwise and un-Christian denom- interpretation of East and West inational politics and propaganda. to each other.

Conflict between the "funda- Chinese Christian search for mentalists" and "modernists" in Christian ideals in nationalism and mission circles. internationalism.

Conflict of economic standards The cooperation of over 130 of Chinese and Western Christians. Christian groups III National Chr]lJtian Council. Pressure of non-Christian community on Chinese Christian life. Growing support of better in- dustrial standards adopted by Na- The burden of Westernized insti- tional Christian Conference tutions on Chinese Christian eco- (19212): (1) No child labor below nomic strength. 12; (2) Every seventh day for rest; (3) Safeguarding of work- Dependence of Chinese Chris- er's health. tians on Western Church for finances and leaders. Growin/r Chinese consciousness of responSibility for live home mis- Grinding urge of material needs sionary movement. that conflicts with calls of spiritual life. Chinese Christian Literature As- sociation newly organized. Claims of Chinese patriarchal system vs. Christian family ideals. Live interest in the ministry in Christian schools. Articulate intellectual opposition to Christianity. Improvements in religious edn-", cation in China.~", Comparative inarticulateness of Christians in meeting intellectual Increase of number of Chinese opposition. Christian8 in leading positions.

Fear of Western and Chinese Movement8 to promote literacy, militarism. and to decrease poverty.

Inadequate supply of trained Religious revivals that show a native Christian leaders. desire for vital religious experi- ence. Inadequate presentation of the Christian message.

THE HELPS ARE OUTSTRIPPING THE HINDRANOES

A CHINESE POSTER USED IN FIGHTING THE GROWING USE OF

Showing the waste ot money, burned tn smoke, but greatly needed for tood and education The New Christian Struggle in China BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA Editor-in-chief of The Chinese Recorder T HE Christian Church, anywhere and at any time, has to struggle. Do the obstacles to Christian progress in China arise only or mainly from conditions within the country and t,he people or are there equally great stumbling blocks found in the way Christianity is presented to the Chinese!

That Chinese sinfulness, because of its special virulence, is the chief obstacle to Christian progress is often assumed by some swivel chair critics of China. "China has many uniq1te social ills." "Chinese civilization and nature contain an inherent and racial antipathy to what is good." But human nature in China looks very f,amiliar when viewed through the untarnished lens of Christian fairness. Chinese hesitancy in accepting Christianity is not due to racial rottenness.

Obstacles to Christian progress in the individual and social life of China have three sources : (1) Human nature; (2) Social and religious conditions in China; (3) Conditions in the impact of the Christian Movement on China.

What are the most significant aspects of the present Christian 8()5

struggle in ChinaT Hints at the answer are found in prevalent queries: "What is the real aim of the Church in China ~ " "Can it or does it do w)J.at it demands?" The Chinese are used to their own religious leaders practising religion, not preaching it. "Why is a preacher needed at alB" was a query once put to me. "Why not let the doctrine do its own work1" Christians claim to know something more important and to know it better than the Chinese. Wang Yang Ming said, "To begin to do is to achieve knowledge." Here is found the explanation of the stiffening opponent standing within China's wide open door. "Christian" nations do not do what the Christian preacher in China says. This is one of the explanations of the disturbing fact that many Christian students who go to the United States return less Christian than when they went.

Just now Christians find themselves in a curious predicament. In 1925 occurs the twenty-fifth anniversary of the Christian martyrs sacrificed in the Boxer uprising. The question of commemorating this sacrifice fittingly has naturally arisen. And here looms up the perplexity. The Boxer uprising was a mixture of superstition and resentment against Western plans to divide up China. We have gotten past the superstition. But the Chinese memory is long. Now how can we commemorate the sacrificial death of these Christian martyrs without at the same time bringing into sharp recollection the imperialistic inroads of the West upon China1 Now a word about Chinese nature. The Chinese are neither less nor more eager to accept Christ, when He is understood, than are Westerners. All China's religious systems teach moral living. The Christian appeal to a good life is welcomed.

The old attitude of superstitious prejudice, for many decades a barrier of adamantine rigidi.ty, is hardly a serious factor today. Foreigners formerly being looked on as barbarians, anything they. advocated was beneath serious consideration. But the Westerner is no longer looked upon as a barbarian. To many he is even a possible friend. He holds a place in China to be reckoned with. But there is smouldering opposition on the part of some who are not touched at all by hoary superstitions. A prominent Chinese government educator wrote to me recently and said with bitterness, tempered, I thought, with pathos, "I disbelieve categorically in the truth of revelation and am appalled by the disastrous effects, ethically, socially, politically, internationally-from the standpoint of the Chinese-wrought by Christian missions and missionaries." Later he said "Since the Gospel, endowed with high prestige and protected by great powers, is being spread in China the private views concerning it of a heathen like myself would hardly affect it."

How many have this attitude I do not know. It is the metamorphosis of the old superstitious prejudice against Christianity into something deeper and even more difficult to remove. One effect

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CHINA

of this attitude is that Christian edncators who come to China :find that they have to soft pedal Christian teaching if they wish to enter government institutions.

In general Christian workers in China enjoy much popular goodwill. The altruistic efforts of Christians in schools, hospitals and social service are appreciated. Nevertheless, there is an increasing tendency to accept these altruistic benefits without accepting the Christian religion. And there are aspects of Western civilization that counteract some of the effects of this altruistic effort.

CHINESE SOCIAJ. CONDITIONS There are, of course, social conditions in Chinese life which obstruct Christianity. The pressure of the non-Christian community on the members of the Christian community is great. Those who must work outside the Christian community have far from an easy position. But this non-Christian community pressure is not due to any originality in sinfulness. Social vices exist in China. But similar vices match. them in the West. China's social ills are world diseases. Whether such vices in China exist in greater degree than in the West must be left undecided. Against these ills the organized Christian forces work to some extent. The National Christian Council is fostering a campaign against opium and other Christian groups are moving against the social vice in various places. But a weak community consciousness increases public apathy toward these social sores.

Illiteracy and poverty are terribly prevalent. But these are not hindrances so much as they are opportunities. The "Popular Education Movement," which is being pushed by the Y. M. C. A., is rapidly gaining headway in popularity and effectiveness against illiteracy. In so far as ignorance is an hindrance to true Christian living, it is more evident in China than in the West. Grinding poverty is China's heaviest social load; it numbs the spirit. "The average Chinese is numb with need." It is terribly easy in China to think in terms of material need. The problem of poverty has as yet received very little attention though Christians are moving on industrial conditions and the home needs through special commissions of the National Christian Council. Interest is awakening. Agricultural workers are seeking to combat the rural grind. In all these poverty and ignorance are involved. Hunger and ignorance work against not for Christianity. There is, moreover, a real difficulty here that is often overlooked. The economic status according to which Christian work is done and to which many workers-particularly Western-adhere, creates a contlict in standards of living that, unless strenuous effort is put forth to correct it, may give the impression to the Chinese that Christians are indifferent to injustice.

Ignorance of the true Christian message is a greater difficulty than either illiteracy or poverty. In this ignorance both the literate and the illiterate share. A large proportion of Christians cannot read their Bibles and their knowledge of Christianity must perforce be vague. Probably only a very small proportion of Church members have really grasped the Christian message.

This misunderstanding is accentuated by the silence of Christians on many of the deep problems of life now confronting thoughtful Chinese. During the last year leading non-Christian Chinese thinkers debated publicly as to which conception of life China should adopt. Should science,economics, or metaphysics separately or together be the basis of this conception' No debater suggested that religion was involved; and Christians did not contribute anything to the discussion. One prominent Chinese writer recently suggested that Christian literature need not be seriouslv considered. As a matter of fact the Christian forces have not y~t been able to agree on any program of literature adapted to the present situation. This silence is an hindrance of no small moment!

StraIigely enough the chief obstacle in Chinese social life is something not wrong in itself. Christianity seems to require at the start a break in family relationships. The struggle between loyalty to the family and to Christ is becoming more keen. One of the objections to Buddhism was that it undermined family life, because it took people out of the family into a life apart. Christianity retains the family life but the Western mode is different from that of China. The question that most frequently rises when a Chinese considers becoming a Christi&n, is, "What must I do about my parents?" The struggle is over wayS' nf being filial, not over its necessity, and is caused more by theadvem of Western family customs, that have become somewhat Christianized, than by any difference in essential family obligations. Polygamy does not create nearly as much difficulty (though it is far from a dead issue) as do conceptions of filial piety. Chinese ideals are against social evils. What was done against opium can be repeated against any other social evil when opposition is organized. But the Chinese do not see just what Christianity means to do with regard to family relationships.

CONFLICT WITH RELIGIOUS FORCES " In<this struggle conflict with Chinese religious forces is prominent. This is not due' to the opposing of Christianity by Chinese superstitious elements only. On the contrary there is widespread criticism of all forms of superstition. The conflict is essentially one between two parties adhering to ideals of the good, but differing as to methods of achieving it. The Christian struggle with the religious life of China heads up

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CHINA

in the revival of the best and strongest elements in Buddhism. That this revival has a bearing upon Christianity is seen in the recent public defection of a prominent Christian, a member of the National Christian Council. He decided to become a BUddhist. Why is not altogether clear. For this defection and the revival of interest in Buddhism two explanations are attempted. (1) Christianity seems to some to consist mainly in putting singing, public prayer, and preaching in the place of petitions, incense burning and masses. (2) Christianity lays too much emphasis on the social application of its principles and so does not give sufficient time for attention to the release of the soul from the entanglement of desire. This may point to a weakened emphasis on spirituality in Christianity. There is good grouud for thinking that recent drives for funds for Christian work in Shanghai have been affected adversely by this revival of Buddhism. Christianity is not yet fully understood by Buddhists. Such a situation calls for an apologetic that will clarify the relation of the good advocated by these opposing religionists. The Christian Mission to Buddhists in Nanking, in addition to ,having to face the disinclination of Buddhists to become Christians, also faces the disinclination of many Christians-foreign mainly-to consider any friendly approach and cooperation with Buddhists as fully Christian. The Buddhist heart will not be won to Christ by a refusal to recognize the good for which it is already striving.

The same struggle is evident in connection with ConfucI!lnism. Confucius was never looked on as divine. He is dead but the noble truths he upheld are still vit~l and are bursting through the shell of crippling formalism. Christian and Chinese religionists suffer from a common malady-ignorance of each other. To give the fuller message of God in Christ does not necessitate refusal to recognize the good that God has already given to China.

But there are other hindrances to the spread of Christianity in China. . Denominationalism is a hindrance. Our coat of a hundred colors with its bizarre blend and strange pattern arouses curiosity. Sectarian exclusionism, an element in Christianity, is something that the Chinese have long ago discarded. The divergent claims of different Christian groups puzzle them. One hears not infrequently the question "What brand of Christianity must we accepU" Happily open competition between denominations in China is not prominent at present. The Chinese are also not wasting any energy trying to unravel the mystery of Western denominationalism. They can see through it. A man may be spiritual for all that. Furthermore the presence of secret sects and divisions in Buddhism makes them tolerant towards this Christian idiosyncracy.

4

POLITICAL HINDRANCES AND PROBIiEMS One early difficulty the Church in China met rose out of the fact that it was foreign. Its present greatest difficulty is in the uncertainty of its relation to politics, imperialism and militarism. We are sometimes asked, "What is the effect of the non-Christian acts of irreligious Westerners in China 7" They are a hindrance of course. But the Chinese can see through them as quickly as we can. A rascal-Western or Chinese-does not fool them. Christianity is not directly blamed.

Without attempting to debate the issues involved, I give a few incidimts showing how little understood is the attitude of Christianity to these bristly problems.

I was recently interviewed by about sixty Chinese: they were educated, but not in the ,Vest. They represented a fair cross-section of the average intelligent Chinese. To my astonishment, I was seriously asked, "Will you please tell us truly whether you are sent by your Government or by a missionary society~" In a day of so much political irritation and nationalistic sensitiveness that question gives us pause, for popular irritation against present international relationships between China and the world is growing. There is confusion of thought among both Westerners and Chinese as to how far the missionary is a representative of his Government or a representative of the Kingdom of God. Many missionaries claim that their relative immunity from interference or attack is due to the diplomatic protection granted them through treaty arrangements. Does that mean that the Chinese see them not only as ambassadors of the King of kings but as projections of the power of another government into China's life1 Are missionaries trying to make a Christian contribution to China or are they assisting the imperialist aims (where such exist) of their nations 7 A stiffening backbone against foreign political influence and desires is very evident. In so far as the Western Christian worker in China tends to be confused with this political influence and desire he feels the effect of this stiffening backbone.

The Christian Church is uncertain as to whether or not war can or should be finally eliminated. This uncertainty is slowly but surely seeping through all the messages delivered in the 8,000 preaching places, schools and hospitals we maintain in China. There is an impression abroad that while war is wrong, "Christian" nations are as helpless as any others to get rid of it. At the close of a meeting, in which Western Christians had discussed the problem of war and had exhibited wide differences of opinion thereon, a Chinese auditor remarked, "I should think you Christians would have settled this question before coming to convert China."

Theoretically, the Western Christian stands for spiritual forces. Practically he is so related to the war cult and the possibility of

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CHINA

protection by material forces through treaty arrangements that his attitude is often misunderstood. Recently a Western Christian asked a prominent Chinese diplomat "When do you think extra- territoriality will be given up?" The reply was "When China is sufficiently strong to defeat a Western nation." The sting in that remark is that it is assumed that "Christian" nations are in the last analysis amenable only to superior material force. This seems a denial of the claim of the Christian to reliance on spiritual forces only. "Is the Gospel a gospel of love or of force 7" That is the question.

In the last meeting of the China National Christian Council Mr. S. T. Wen, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, Nanking, a member of the National Christian Council, said "The Chinese atti- tude is against aggression, and is summed up in courtesy towards others and yielding to their wishes. The Chinese prefer to submit to injustice rather than to force their own wishes." That statement is significant. Chinese experience can test Christianity in its own terms. What is the effect on the Chinese mind when it is realized that in contrast to this the impact of "Christian" nations on China is based on aggression ¥ We have convinced the Chinese that missionaries do not gouge out children's eyes. But it is much harder to convince them that Christianity is essentially a philosophy of love and of reliance on spiritual forces. Can we hope to win China unless we do thisT China has idealism. But she needs proof that Christian idealism can be worked. The Chinese have never tried to make society ideal. Can the Christian do it 7 A friend pertinently said recently, "China has seen how individual Christians can practice Christian principles. What China now needs to see is a "Christian" nation practice the ideals that their representatives in China are urging upon her." The Christian life is a way of doing things as well as a way of talking. Can nations walk as well as talk this way1 Thus far the "Christian" West has not proved it. This lack of proof is one of our greatest hindrances.

Christians also are influenced by these problems. Prof. T. C. Chao, a member of the National Christian Council and Chairman of its Committee on International Relations, recently publicly urged Chinese Christians not to call for foreign protection or to seek indemnities when they have suffered loss through persecution. Non- Christian Chinese have no such source of protection and such apparent favoritism does not help the Christian cause. Other Chinese Christians say something like this (it was actually said to me), "The Western brother comes to China to help us. He knows what conditions are. He ought to be willing to accept the risks and to suffer on the same basis as the Chinese Christians." Of course, not all Chinese Christians think that the backing up of Christianity-with

guns is any hindrance. They look on it as a necessary restriction on the operation of evil men. No doubt they may find it easier to rely on treaty protection than to enter into the full Christian Adventure. But the main point is that the situation is creating uncertainty as to the Christian message. This intellectual uncertainty is harder to combat than superstition.

Diplomatic pressure in national affairs is paralleled in the Christian Movement by the "Vestern dominance of the Chinese Church. Many Chinese Christians do not feel free. For instance a prominent Chinese leader recently said, "This is not my church because I am now under the thumb of the foreigner. I know many of our strongest men and women who are seriously contemplating leaving the Methodist Church to unite with the Independent Chinese Church." Other churches also are involved. This unnecessary lack of Christian freedom is a hindrance to Christian progress. It is at this point that sensitive Chinese nationalism stands in the way of the development of the Kingdom of God. With it goes the feeling that the methods and policies of missions in China tend towards the denationa:lising of the Chinese. A plank in the platform of the Young China Association formulates this feeling. At its meeting in October, 1923, among other things, this group definitely condemned the policy of British and American educational institutions on the ground that the education given kills the national and racial spirit of the student.

The projection of un-Christian industrial methods from Western nations into the life of China, also increases the misunderstanding about Christianity. It is true that the problems of domestic industry in China are great and numerous. Nevertheless, as the recent "Copec" conference in England said in a resolution, a grave situation has resulted from the introduction into the East of antisocial industrial methods from the West. It is not enough to say that they do not represent Christian ideals. The Christian Church in the West has not yet made its position clear.

Chinese, like their Western brothers, do not readily accept the responsibilities of the Christian life. But their difficulties are increased by the bitterness of their struggle for life and their limited opportunity to learn what others think. Eagerly they grasp at the help that Christianity offers to relieve these difficulties. Where the Christian witness is free from suggestions of entanglement with undesirable elements in the "Christian" impact on China-true of most of China's hinterland-their chance to understand is greater. But where they can study history, ancient and modern, and see with some clearness the ring of nations around China and can sense the pressure they have put and are putting upon China for their own selfish ends, there misunderstanding arises. The leading "Christian" nations are the leading militaristic nations. Christian and

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CH[NA

nOll-Christian Chillese do not know whether to follow the Christian idealist who comes from the ,Vest or the militaristic model. The drug traffic is also unhappily exploited by people in these same . "Christian" nations. Misunderstanding of the Christian Message is the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian Movement in China. The Western Christian now enjoys no heightened prestige as a for- eigner; indeed foreign prestige in China is decreasing. His prestige depends on his character alone. The message of the Western Chris- tian worker in China is obscured by the uncertain attitude of the Church behind him on imperialistic expansion, war and industrial exploitation. A message that does not seem to ring true cannot win China. To make that Message ring true is the great need.

PROTESTANT DENOMINATIONS IN THE CHINESE MELTING POT The P rincipal Fields of Various Protestant Christian Missionary Societies in China

"MMARY NINDE GAMEWELL, AN INTERPRETER OF CHINA ING KWONG, City of the Morning I,ight" is the new textbook on China iRsued by the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The author, Mrs. Mary Ninde Gamewell, has been a missionary in China for the past fifteen years. She was born in New York State and her earlier life was spent in Cin- cinnati, Detroit, Topeka and Evanston, Illinois. Her father, William Xavier Ninde, was, for' a time, president of Garrett Biblical Institute and later Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

After her graduation from col- lege, Miss Ninde spent several ycal'S in Europe, which led to the writing of her first book, " We Two Alone in Europe." This passed through nine editions. Her second book was a biography of her father. 'l'hree books on China have come from Mrs. Gamewell '8 pen, the first being entitled, "The Gateway to China," now in the third edition and listed by the China TVeekly Review, Shanghai, as one of the best books on China; her "New Life Currents in China," published in 1919, and widely used by mission study classes; and her latest volume, "Ming Kwong, City of the Morn- ing Light," a book of graphic pictures, thrilling incidents and rich in information. From earliest years, Mrs. Gamewell has been deeply interested in missions. Since she went to the field in 1909 she has traveled extensively with her husband whose work as G,eneral Secretary of the China Christian Educational Association takes hip to every part of the country. When the China Home Jl.):issionary Soeiety, an indigenous organization, was formed in 1918, and:six Chinese missionaries were sent the following spring to the inaccessible province of Yunnan, Mrs. GameweU was chosen by this group to accompany them as adviser. She spent several rn,onths in Yunnan, seeking to help in all possible ways during the difficult beginnings of a difficult work. For a number of years she has been a member of the Board of Directors of the Cantonese Union Church, Shanghai, an independent Chinese Church. This makes her membership on the Board the more significant. For ten years, Mrs. Gamewell was a member of the National Committee of the Young Women's Christian A.ssociation of China. Her unusual capacity for winning her way to the hearts of the Chinese, has given her wide influence not only in her home city of Shanghai, but in many other leading centers of the .

great republic of A.sia. The Murder of the Rev. George D. Byers of Kachek on June 24th BY REV. DAVID S. TAPPAN, KIUNGCHOW, HAlNAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 19(}6 to 192~ .n.ABOUT midnight on June 24th a telephone message was received in Hoihow (the port about 60 miles away) saying that the Rev. George D. Byers had been killed that evening at nine o'clock. The telephone line had only recently been constructed and this was the first time we had ever used it. The Executive Com- mittee of the mission had been meeting in Hoihow but Mr. Byers did not think it best to leave his family in Kachek so that he and his wife and four small children were the only foreigners in the station. As soon as we heard the news the Rev. Mr. Steiner and I got ready to leave on horseback at daylight, with a guard of five soldiers. We rilached the market town of UiDick at noon the second day. Here we found two autos, and in an hour reached Kachek.

Here we learned that Mr. Byers had gone to the hospital for evening prayers at seven o'clock leaving Mrs. Byers and the four children at home. The Chinese have always been so friendly that we have never been afraid but the country has been lawless lately and people are being seized for ransom all the time. The holding up of the train in Shantung last fall when money was paid for the ransom of foreigners and official positions were given the bandits has acted as an incentive to bandits, who have said: Why not capture a for- eigner, get a big ransom and an official position 7 Four armed bandits prepared a bamboo pole about four feet long having a rope so arranged that it could easily be thrown over a man's head and drawn tight around his neck. These men waited in the shadow of Mr. Byers' home and as he was about to walk up the steps threw the rope over his head and made it impossible for him t.o make a loud cry. His Bible, hynm-book and lante~ were dropped and he was dragged down the road:"His son Robert's big dog barked and Mrs. Byers heard some one call but thought it was a Chinese afraid of the dog. As the noise C'ontinued Mrs. Byers and Robert, . her ten-year-old son, took the lamp and went out to investigate. Outside they heard someone call in English "Robert" and knew that Mr. Byers was in trouble. They soon saw the bandits and then remembered having heard a shot as they came out of the house. Other shots were fired and when they reached Mr. Byers and the bandits they were about 250 feet from the front steps where he had been captured. Mr. Byers asked them to loosen the rope about his neck and Robert quickly cut the rope. They found that he had been seriously wounded and Mrs. Byers sent to the hospital by Robert 815 for not a Chinese was to be found. The servants were scared and very few other people were "on the compound. Robert spread the news and some Chinese brought boards on which to carry Mr. Byers into the dining room but he had already died. The new telephone was working to Hoihow and Mrs. Byers immediately wrote out a message and asked the hospital assistant to have it telephoned to Dr. McCandliss in Hoihow.

It is a wonder that ~{rs. Byers and Robert escaped for the bandits fired directly at them and a bullet scratched Robert's leg. The Chinese were very much impressed with the bravery of Mrs. Byers but especially of the ten-year-old boy for, as they said, no Chinese boy would ever do what he did. The Chinese said it would have been wiser not to have resisted but to have gone with the bandits and made the officials ransom him. But it is hard for a Scotchman to surrender to bandits even with a rope around his neck and four armed ruffians dragging him over the ground.

It was the custom of Mr. Byers to write at Christmas time a brief history of the way God had led him during the past year. I came across this record as I was packing his books, and he had showed it to me several years ago. He began to keep the record in 1891 when he was only seventeen years old. In the first chapter he wrote, "We do not know how long we may live or what we shall meet with in life." Later he wrote, "I now belong body and soul to my glorious and beloved Saviour. Time, strength and money, heart and life are all His own. My chief desire is to do always those things that please Him." In 1895 he again entered school after an absence from study of eight years. He rented a small building intended for a barn and fixed it up with a floor, window and door; a stove was loaned him and he was" enabled to do my own cooking and live very cheap." He acted as monitor in the school to pay his tuition. "The purpose of my heart is that I may serve and live for Christ in whatever way He may lead." In 1897 he was taken under the care of presbytery and he adds, "Oh, may I be a faithful minister of Jesus Christ is my prayer. " Working his way through high school, he went to Albany Col- lege, Oregon, and continued to support himself. After g:raduating from this college, he entered San Anselmo Seminary and finished in 1906, coming to China that fall. After keeping his record for twenty years he wrote, "The most unsatisfactory thing in the past twenty years is the fact that I have won so few souls for my Lord and Master. My Lord help me to win souls for Thee. Amen." During the next twelve years he had his prayer answered in the hundreds whom he was permitted to baptize in Kachek. The love of the people for their pastor has been shown so often as the Chinese and Miaos have come to inquire if it could be true that their pastor had been killed. Tears fill their eyes as they .tell of his kind deeds.

the Hands of

Extracts from letters from Miss Jenny de Mayer of Russia and he'/' sister, Mrs. B. E. Howe.. of Bwitze1'land The fo01ish and domineering policies of Russian Soviet rulers are illus- trated by their hard and unreasoning treatment of that gentle Christian lady, Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has devoted her life to giving the Gospel to Moslems. She is now in Russia under surveillance. The following letters from her sister (in Switzerland) will lead to prayer in Miss de Mayer's behalf.

My sister's foreign correspondence has had to be completely cut off, even to us. Ve send her news and she sends to us – through two old ladies, cousins, who live in Petrograd. One long, explanatory letter came through by courtesy of the International Red Cross and in it my sister told us the reason for her trials (such as the refusal of a passport to come to us, etc.). It appears that she is suspected of being the paid agent of Great Britain because she receives money from abroad (from me); her simple life, yet helping. many others, is clear proof of propaganda; her return to Russia when everybody else wants to leave it; her Bibles; her large foreign (English) correspondence; her loyalty to the Lord Jesus (which is said to be typically British); her free independent manner-also supposed to be "British."

My sister's last letters prove that she is gradually developing the attitude of all Russians within Russia who are not Bolshevik-an atti· tude of utter hopelessness, of resignation, and weary patience. They are being ground down by a lawless legality (arbitrary although called "legal"). My sister is now living in a comfortable room in a beautiful, renowned palace–Tsarskoe Sela-where the Tsars used to reside. My cousins see her and at least with them she can now have the exchange of thoughts and impressions she hoped to enjoy with us. Money she receives now through an accredited agent of the International Red Cross to whom I sent a large sum and who lets her have what she requires. This saves the monthly sending and receiving of sums-so dangerous to her. She is not at all well-heart and lungs being affected-but my cousin writes that since her stay in Tsarskoe my sister has improved.

Her hope is now that her precious "children" (as she calls her Christian Sart books) may finally enter Russia. As it was apparently hopeless to get them in as her goods, she has made a present of themto the Evangelical Christians of Russia and their leader will try and get them in via Finland, since he has the-right to bring in Scriptures. Her soul is that of a hero, her body that of a martyr. Her faith in God is firm and her assurance that she returned to Russia in the will and purpose of God is absolute.

S. E. HOWE,- Lansanne, Switzerland.

817

As the Church made intercession for the Apostle Peter while he was in prison and the prayer was heard, so please pray for my be- loved sister's deliverance. True, she is not sitting within actual prison walls, yet, nevertheless she is virtually a prisoner, for the Soviet authorities have forbidden her to leave the country.

My two nephews are in prison and apparently both for having been and acting honorably. The Bolsheviks keep people in prison in order to coerce them to denounce some one suspected of not loving the Bolshevik rule. It is terrible in that poor country! A Russian lady in Serbia said to me, "Read Psalms LXXIX and LXXX, the Refugees' psalms, and see what is in the hearts of those who love Russia."

. ,. . Yet this same lady has found the Lord as her Saviour when in need and distress. SONIA E. HOWE.

MISS DE MAYER'S LETTER FROM THE CRIMEA This is a way to be passed in silence. The assurance of having the prayers and affectionate interest in my work and even in myself of my friends in America is a great help and joy to me. I lived in continual tension and expectation last year, hoping to secure permission to bring my books into Turkestan and then to enter Afghanistan. As soon as I had loaded my books on camels and sent them off back to Meshed, I left Askhabad for Tashkent and there presented my request for a passport to Kabul-for investigation as to medical help given to the Moslem women. ~-'or four months I was tossed to and fro between promise and refusal and only the help of the Lord gave me the necessary patience and stedfastness.

The Soviet authorities have tried to squeeze out of me something that might explain to them the strange creature I seem to them-and they ultimately refused permission to go into Afghanistan. When I applied for .a passport to Switzerland this was also refused and I cannot leave the country. Under the circumstances I thought it wiser to let them forget about me somewhat and come to Crimea for the winter. Perhaps later the Lord will open the door for me to rehffi{ to Tashkent. It is not a question of what I desire, but of what is His. will for me.

No literature does reach me, which is an immense privation. You must not think that I suffer any hardships. No, I have all I need and. to spare I I would leave it all and suffer hardships of any kind, if the Lord would only call me to work!

"Strengthened with all might. .. unto patience!"

JENNY DE MAYER.

LATER, a note < from Mrs. Howe, written August 12. 1924, gives the news of a new trial of faith Miss de Mayer's 2,400 Sart books, suPposed to be in Constantinople, cannot be traced so that 'she m.ay now try to go in search of them. She writes that she rejoices "in the power of the mJnd to be elsewhere–by intercession-and to be above limitations of body and other limita.· Hons of movement.II

'BEST

– EDITED BY MRS, E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENllERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

HOW TO KNOW AND TO HELP CHINA THEN AND NOW Thought-provoking questions de- MMY C. PEACOCK manding outside reading were used in .

the more advanced groups. From a We were reminiscing about our single group meeting around the in- first mission study experience. It was evitable" dining room table," the in the long-ago college days-before idea of a church school developed, re- special texts had been issued, and we sulting in a unity of missionary used a rather large volume, "The thinking and activity in a local Autobiography of John Paton." church that has had far-reaching in- Then came the Ecumenical Confer- iiuence.

ence in New York City where that This did not happen in quite so historic group of women declared chronological a manner as the record- they had talked enough about mis- ing would seem to indicate. Many sions and determined to study about of the methods are used today and the great enterprise at home and are new to groups young in mission abroad. A series of textbooks, with study experience. As a result of it ambitious titles in Latin, was the re- all, however, there are in many sult, published by the American pio- churches numbers of people who are neers in the inten.'dve study of mis- equipped to follow the group discus- sions-the "Central Committee for sion idea, enriching the thinking of United Study." Later the Council the larger church group of which of Women for Home MissionR, the they are a part and making it a more Missionary Education Movement, and congenial stopping place for the stu- various denominational agencies en- dents returning each year from the tered the field, so that today, indi- great educational institutions of the vidually or cooperatively, they are country. The experience of "In- providing a graded series of mission- dianapolis" must find an echo in our ary texts, adaptable to all ages and churches.

degrees of willingness to study mis- You will find M. P. Follett's" The sions intensively. New State" and Alfred Dwight Shef- Even more apparently evolution- field's "Joining in Public Discus- ary has been the method of study. sion," the latter a volume in The In the early days we confined our- Workers' Bookshelf series, valuable selves rather rigidly to the text. with for background material and for your a more or less formal recitation of personal preparation as a leader. You facts a necessary outcome. We wrote will be making an inseparable com- and read long papers on related sub- panion of a small fifty-page "pre- jects and we spent much time in the liminary outline," "The Why and preparation of elaborate charts. How of Group Discussion," by Har- Then we realized that the text might rison Sacket Elliott, published by The be used as a point of departure. The Association Press. Accompanied by dramatic method crept in. Imper- it you wiIlnot fear to venture forth, sonations became popular. Debates even tbough you may not recently were frequently indulged in. have been a student in a teachers col- 819

lege. Just a word of caution, how- thinking if we follow the prescribed ever. Mr. Dooley has suggested that co~rses of ~tudy this year? More the group discussion method is used specially,- in our foreign classes, we by those who need to conceal the fact shall be studying the most numerous that they have not the necessary in- people in the world. Surely geogra- formation-demanded by the class. phy will become more and more a With apologies to his discerning self, detail, as we realize in greater sig- nificance that in Christ all may be it- demands more adequate prepara- made one.

tion, since the leader cannot know in ROCKING THE CRADLE OF CHINA'S advance what of his predetermined material will be needed. On the LEADERSHIP other hand, it makes possible a maxi- . mum contribution on the part of the PAUL C. MENG class members, so that the wise leader becomes less and less a person apart. General Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian 4ssodatiou of North America Mr. Elliott says of it: "She who rocks the cradle rules the It stimulates individual thinking. It world." What a responsibility it i~ introduces the opinion of experts. It gives to rock a cradle and to rule a world. an opportunity for a person to know what his neighbor is thinking· a){JUt. It con· But America has been and still is siders the custom and common practice of rocking the cradle of China's leader- the community. It takes into consideration ship. The young and intellectual whatever light experience both of the pres- China was awakened by Occidental ent and the past have to throw upon the invasion in the eighteenth century. question. But it adds a very importaut He started out to seek after the element: namely, group thinking and de- "Magic Wand" that had made the cision. Western world powerful and wealthy. After his journey to Europe he foun,l ~Iiss Follett says: America.

We do not corne together to register America has helped to make a num- and compare the results of individual ber of China's leaders. 'The young thought in order to make selections there· China has never been a good imitator. from. In a real group something new is But America has been an inspiration actually created. The object of group lif~ by her daring experiment in democ- is not to find the best individual thought, racy which has always been the char- but the collective thought. acter of China's social life. America furnished to young China technical Can't you see the tremendous stim- training. Above all her sympathy ulus to the thought life of the Church and friendship imparted faith and that it makes possible? Inseparable courage to this youthful patriot and from that is a release of greater adventurer who was baffled on all spiritual power. sides by inertia and reactionary forces of centuries. Several questions selected at ran- dom from the "Why and How" will It would be most interesting to .show its auaptability for use in either make a complete study of haw the home or foreign mission classes America has, either directly or indi.- during the coming year. "Should rectIy, helped to make China's leaders. human relations be governed by the It suffices to say here that studentl;; principle of racial equality 1 What educated in America are making the adjustments are necessary in the educational history of China. They world jf all persons and races have are equally active in the Christian a chance to be at their best? What Church. The father of China's ren- immediate steps would be necessary aissance in literature studied in to bring this about' Ought missions America for more than five years. to give attention to the more capable Recently this same American-trained races and to the more capable in a young China is gradually taking over country Y Why or why not ¥"

Do you realize that perhaps no group of people will be left out of our

1924J BEST METHODS

t.he reins of government and at the dents as well as on the American pub- same time assuming an impo.rtant lic. They see the astounding diserep- rOle in fields of industry and business. . aney between the teaching of Christ America had a great responsibility and the conduct of the so-called Chris- in helping China to produce a few tian people.

leuders. China needs many more With these introductory remarks leaders of the same calibre to man her the problems of the Chinese students tremendous" ship of state. " may be better understood. In a word America is still rocking the cradle education without character is some- of China's leadership. At present times more destructive than igno- there are ahout twenty-eight hundred rance. To help these young people to boys and girls from China, studying build their character the following in colleges and higher educational in- suggestions are made: stitutions of the United States. They 1. '1'he American home has much to are part of China's intellectual aris- teach young China. The spirit of it tocracy. When they return home can only be caught. and not taught.

most of them will be leaders in vari- There is not.hing so edueational and ous fields of activity by virtue of their profitable as an intimate contact with superior intelligence and education. a happy family which exemplifies NATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE CHINESE STUDENTS CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN NOR'j' H AMERI CA, ASSEMBLED I N INDIANAPOLIS, 1923-24.

These young people are spending their Christian relationships, intelligent upcharacter-forming period in this coun- bringing oj' children, and the science try. What sort of ieaders they will become depends largely upon their of dietetics and domestic economy. education, contact, and life in 2. These young students come from America. a country where social intercourse be- As young people their problems in t.ween young men and young women school are not different from those of has been restricted, Their first im- American students. But as Chinese pression of American social life is »tudcnts they have problems which usually received from the pictures are peculiar to them as a group. they see of the modern "flapperism." 'l'he sublimation of the sex-impulse is First of all they are in a different very essential to' character-building, racial group which has an entirely different cultural background. ,They and there are good reasons that makc are judged according to Occidental one believe that the so-called Oriental and not Oriental standards. It is so attitude of passivism, inaction, imageasy to construe misunderstanding as inative idealism are symptoms of au ridicule which usually results in bad unsatisfied sex-life. America will feeling. render these students a true service if she succeeds in showing them the Politically China is treated as an inferior nation, This fact has a psy- normal and best aspects of the social relationships of her young people. chological effect upon the Chinese stu- 3. Effective education is not merely

to receive but also to give and partici- burly of rushing business. The good pate. The Chinese students are only forces are not doing enough advertistoo eager to tell about their country, ing and selling. their life and culture. Besides, there is so much for America to learn from At least the Christian people have the representatives of the most an- not yet made any definite and concencient civilization. The benefit is mu- trated effort to take care of the spirittual, and the result is better under- ual side of these youthful Chinese stustanding. dents. Mr. Fletcher Brockman of the International Committee of the 4. Colleg'e education is still far re- Young Men's Christian Association mote from actual life. This is true believes that "one educated Chinese for American college studellts. It is Christian leader is worth a whole fordoubly true for Chinese students eign mission station." studying in America. As a remedy various conferences have heen organ- America is still rocking the cradle ized to go more intimately into cur- of China's leadership. There are a rent social, political, and religious large number of young Chinese intelproblems. These vital and direct at- lectuals in America who are destined tacks on life problems are of immense to be leaders. Is America' going to value to young China. give them merely academic and tech- nical training? Will America hide 5. The Christian Church is solving her spiritual personality from these personal .and social problems .in young people Y Will Americans let China. Before they came to AmerIca the newspapers, theatres, city mobs, these young people saw a busy body of and "Coney Islands" be the repreearnest Christians going about to do sentations of their true social life T good. They were specially impressed by the missionaries who forsook coun- The Chinese students themselves try and enjoyment to help others. are not unaware of their own prob- When they come to the homeland of lems. Some of them who saw the true these admirable people they find that America and who realized the impor- Christianity is not taken quite as serio tance of character building started a ously as it is in China. Theological movement seventeen years ago to indisputes baffle their beliefs; denomi- troduce to their fellow students the nationalism adds more difficulties. Christian America. This movement They expected Christian people to crystallizes into an organization which understand them and to befriend is called the Chinese Students' Christhem though they are mhmnderstootl tian Association in North America. by the general public. 'l'lley do not Through this association local groups find such a marked difference between have been formed in different college these two groups. centers to interest Chinese students in the study of the Christian religion 6. The problems of the Chinese stn- and to bring them into contact with dents in America-home life, social the good influences in American life. eontact, participation in exchanging It has produced a number of Chrisviews and culture, and closer coopera- tian leaders during its short history, tion of Christian churches—–can neyer and its influence and effectiveness are be solved unless certain definite and concentrated efforts are made. steadily spreading. America possesses unnumbered resources and potentialities for char- The Chinese Student Christian Asacter building. But these young peo- sociation is supported by voluntary ple do not know where to look for contributions. The Christian churches them. In modern society "the evil as such have not helped either by that men do" lives with and after financial aid or by other means. Conthem, while the good is often buried sequently it has not been of service to and unnoticed among the hurly- Chinese students to the fullest extent because it has no adequate funds to

192~J BEST METHODS

IheBl'idqes ])()(,3 there eJer Q. Chinebe al'e pictlLresquel!t interestin(l- enTer The comImf tuhmertelj in uhich!/llL IH/e' thou~h the~ make the boa.tman no end or. trouble In loJerinq. d.oe~ the mast and.J:JOlin~ und.er. ~OlL hmle a.l'esponf>i bilitlj tOJIlTcL the makinQ rfneJ China. "1he srructures b~q/1fm~ That Ullner.eanobjocliesr.on are su.bborted onpillan made In tIho.t Chri1>tian liJjn~ means. up of cljlindr;calrock:; .set one t…. on top of another without a. ~u~qest;on of mortar.

POSTERS FOR USE IN THE STUDY OF CHINA Four of the posters painted by Mrs. Horace M. Hill, of Minneapolis, and displayed at a number of Summer Conferences. Mrs. Hill is the originator of the Mary Hill Missionary Boxes which have been so widely used. She devotes her studio and her talent to missions.

count on to carry mi' its work more view as to what measures they may extensively. take towards the solution of this prob- Practically speaking there are de- lem.

nominational differences which may Let us dismiss from our minds the false impression of the Chinese as picbe in the way of it concerted endeavor on the part of the churches to help to tured on the screen or exhibited in care for the spiritual life of these stu- the amusement halls. There is nothdents. But here is an organization ing more hurtful and disgusting to formed by the Chinese students them- the feelings of any people than misselves and which has proved to be of representations of their own race, and service and effectiveness during the remarks made consciously or unconlast seventeen years. sciously, or even carelessly, put them Rocking the cradle of a child is a in an embarrassing position. There tremendous responsibility; rocking the cradle of a nation's leadership is is nothing mysterious or strange about an overwhelming privilege. Christian the Chinese people as some Westpeople who think of leadership in erners used to think. Human nature terms of character and service ought is much the same the world over. not let this opportunity of moulding a nation's destiny go by lightly. The Chinese in America are com- posed of various elements and have a short history back of them. The early MAKING FRIENDS WITH YOUR Chinese immigrants came to this CHINESE NEIGHBORS country about 1850 and were mostly ANDREW C. Y. CIIENG from the laboring class. They settled in California and helped in develop- Lecturer in Chinese in Columbia University ing the riches of the Golden State.

Do you realize that there are about Following the Chinese Exclusion Act 60,000 Chinese in America today and of 1880 the merchant class contrib- that ten per cent of them are study- uted to the bulk of Chinese immigra- ing in your schOols and colleges 1 tion. With the remission of the sur- Have you ever stopped to think of plus Boxer indemnity to China by their needs and problems and the the United States in 1908 there began ways in which you can help V It is a the flooding in of bQth Chinese stu- very curious fact that sometimes peo- dents and merchants. 'rhere are ple talk a good deal about interna- about 6,000 Chinese (American and tional brotherhood and love of hu- foreign born) students of various manity but they often carelessly neg- ages in the United States today. Two lect their next-door neighbors. This thirds of them, practically all 'AJileristate of affairs exists unfortunately can born, are attending high ~ools .even among some of our well-wishers and public schools. The other 2,000, of China. For this reason it is not mostly from China, are pursuing ad- at all surprising to find that a large vanced courses in the colleges and number of the Chinese students in universities. There are two notable this country have lost their faith ~n organizations among the Chinese stu- religion and expressed their bitter dents, namely, the Chinese Students feelings against the missionary prop- Alliance representing all the Chinese aganda. The cause of the trouble lies student clubs in this country, and the in the fact that these foreign students Chinese Students Christian Associa- have not seen enough of the best of tion which has its local units in prac- American life, especially that in the tically all the college centers.

Christian homes, and their experi- Perhaps it is sometimes difficult for ences in this land are often confined the American public to realize what to the college campus or to some busi- these Chinese students will mean to ness corporations. It is therefore im- their country when they go back.

perative for the American people to Unlike most of the American boys, think from the Christian point of these young Chinese are thoughtful

BEST METHODS

and serious-minded. They are not so 2. Special church servwes devoted much interested in baseball, jazz or to China, or the so-called "China dance as in their class-room work and Night," are another interesting fea- discussion of home affairs. While far ture that may be put on your pro- away from their homeland they still gram. On these occasions some Chi- keep an eye on the rapid develop- nese speakers may be asked to come ments of their country in various and lecture on their own country realms of life. Among those who hav" which may be followed by a general already returned to China, a large discussion. It is advisable to have number are occupying positions oE some well-selected lantern slides on high order. Some of them have filled China which often help to draw a offices in the central government; large audience.

others take positions in firms and 3. In large cities such as Boston, banks; and still others become doc- New York, Chicago and San Frantors, lawyers, engineers, college pro- cisco, Chinese Sunday-schools have fessors, and so on. 'l'he general posi- been established by missionaries with tion of students in China is, compara- the cooperation of Chine~e teachers. tively speaking, much higher than 'rhese schools mean a great deal eduthat in any other land. This is true cationally to the Chinese boys and especially at the present time when girls and even to those adults who had China needs reorganization practi- less opportunity for studies in their cally on every point. The students childhood. Alongside of the Sunare moulders of public opinion and day-schools are the clubs for boys and leaders of the various reform move- girls such as those found in New York ments. The salvation of China de- City under the auspices of the Chipends largely upon those now being nese department of the Church of All educated both at home and abroad. Nations.

The que~ion of making friends 4. Contributions to the local units with the Chinese residents in America of the Chinese Students Christian As- is therefore a practical one and calls sociation (popularly known as C. S.

for our immediate attention. Noth- C. A.) either by donations or by ing exact and definite can be said opening your homes and churches fOl'

here as to what our American friends their regular and special meetings.

shall do in this regard, for any pre- Experience shows that these meetiugs scription of rules and methods would are the most successful and profitable simply make the matter mechanical student gatherings for both social and and artificial. Friendship is purely religious purposes.

a matter of spirit and attitude of 5. A large number of the Chinese mind of one person towards another, private students in this country arc and it grows fundamentally out of self-supporting and have to work love, sympathy and understanding. their way through college. Owing to But experience tells us, however, that language difficulties and sometimes a few practical things can be done race prejudice, these students often and have been done to bring about have a hard time in making their way our desired end. in a foreign country. Evidently they 1. Quite a few American homes are need employment, especially for the open to Chinese students for week- summer vacations when they may be end parties 01' celebrations on festival .able to earn a bit for the coming days such as Christmas, Thanksgiv- school year.

ing, and the Chinese National Holi- The friendship between China and day (October 10th). 'rhese gather- America has been so long and un- ings, according to our students' re- broken that there is no need to urge port, are very helpful and enjoyable, it any further. What we need today e8pecial1y to those of our students who is to bring this .friendship closer, feel lonely and lack friendship. deeper and in more practical terms, 5

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREWN MISSIONS SUGGESTIVE PROGRAM AND AC- 1. Winter and Summer Schools of Mis- sions. TIVITIES FOR A WOMEN'S 2. Christian Literature for Women and CHURCH AND MISSIONARY Children in Mission Fields.

FEDERATION 3. Women's Union Christian Colleges of .the Orient. A Suggestive Constitution for feuerations has been prepared by the 4. Work among Farm and Cannery Federation of Woman's Boards of Migrants. Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home 5. How to Make Americans out of For· Missions which can be adapted to eigners. meet local conditions. 6. Teaching English to Immigrants. In an effort to set forth the best 7. Daily Vacation Bible Schools. possibilities for such church and mis- 8. The Claims of Christian Stewardship. 9. The Joys of Mission Study. 10. Opportunities for Helpfulness to Stu'

deuts, Foreign and American.

sionary federations, a Joint Commit- At this popular meeting, mission- ary books and other literature should tee of the Federation and the Council be conspicuous, both for sale and for has been (!onstituted, and these two display. organizations now offer a general program of suggestions: III. A workers' or leaders' meet- ing held once a year is a great help in 1. A Day of Prayer for Missions missionary federation. The leaders is annually set apart. A program for and officers can meet all day and disits observance by local federations is cuss such topics as: prepared each year, and can be obtained from the headquarters of the 1. Problems of the Treasurer. women's boards, Home and ]<'oreign, 2. Methods of Circulating Literature. and from the Council of Women for 3. How to Procure Magazine Subscrip' Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. tions. 4. Enlisting New Members. II. An annual popular meeting is ·5. Development of the Prayer Life. advisable, when all the missionary so- 6. Programs That Attract. cieties of a community should come 7. How to Get the Girls-Enlisting th~ together in a mass meeting with a speaker who can bring out the needs Girls. 8. Music and Missions. 9. How to Convert Study into Service.

and opportunities of the hour. For An Efficiency Institute for training this meeting, plans should be care- officers of local societies, held one day fully made long in advance. A large for six weeks or for three consecutive choir of well-drilled girls may be en- or alternate days in one week, is listed; a representative reception found effective.

committee and ushers may be se- IV.· An annual Mission Study and lected; the auditorium may be di- Bible Institute when the study books vided into sections for churches; a of the year are reviewed, should be a spirited roll call may be held with leading feature of thE' federation. A original responses; a rapid-fire report small enrollment fee of *1.00 from number may be arranged on the pro- each student guarantees the services gram when each church or denomina- of a good mission study leader.

tion may present a dispatch brief of A Normal Training Institute may best things accomplished. be held, lasting five consecutive days Special program features should or one day a week for six weeks, to be~ prepare leaders to teach the mission 826 study classes in the local missionary an's Boards of Foreign l1issions of societies. North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions and to V. Other meetings migbt be: send the annual membership fee to these organizations. ThesA fees ena- 1. A Book R<Jview and Literature Round ble the national organizations to keep Table. close touch with local federations and to furnish literature, announcements, 2. A Children '8 Rally. and information of general interest. 3. A Student Meeting.

Local federations are asked to affiliate with the Federation of Wom- FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN CHINA STUDY range the room with Chinese lanterns, In your China study this year, you pictures and curios. Have girls in costume to receive, to explain the will want to vary your methods, llsing curios and to serve the Chinese reall the material available. There are freshments. Secure a pioneer misso many good books OIl China that sionary and have her tell briefly the you will have little difficulty in being story of her early years in China or all things to all men so that by some have some one tell of the first years means you may interest everyone in of Dr. Fulton in China (see "Inasyour church. much") and of the Chinese women she met. In contrast, have two 01' 1. CHARTS AND POS'l'ERS Visualize the study of China three girls in costume tell of the trithrough pictures, charts and posters. umphs of Christianity as shown in Chinese prints make attmctive posters and with a striking sentence the lives of individual Christian Chiprinted below will help to drive the nese women of today (see "Notable message home. Use them to adver- Women of China," by Margaret E. tise the meetings, to emphasize facts Burton. and" Chinese J~anterns." by and figures from the text, to make the Grace Thompson Seton). While the subject real. refreshments are being served have a good reader give extracts from "The 2. MAPS Shadow on the Water," by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie.

Use maps constantly but be sure A Chinese Banquet can be planned they are large and clear. You can along the same general lines as the secure from your Board or from Miss above, which will include the men. M. H. Leavis, ,Vest Medford, Massa- Have a Chinese meal served, and chusetts. the new large paper map of afterwards have a man speaker- China (60c) showing all mission sta- either missionary, Board secretary, tions. Make a large ontline map or Chinese student or a business or pro- China and on it locate your own mis·· fessional man who has been in close sion staJions. Take an outline map and sympathetic touch with Chinese of the world and on it color China affairs. yellow. Then color Africa, South America and North Ameriea blue. If you have a group of young peo- The population of the blue section ple studying China one of the best equals the population of the yellow ways to impress the results of their study on their minds is to have the section. class dramatize sections of the book 3. SOCIAL EVE~TS and give the scenes or plays. Your At the beginning or the close of denominational Board can supply your study course, arrange fer all you with plays but the ideal plan is Afternoon in China. Send out tll,) for the group to write, direct and act invitations on Chinese lanterns. Ar- its own plays.

4. SPECIAL TOPICS they attend any chnrch, or indeed want to attend any; do you know If the members of your study class whether they have adequate opporhave time for special work, different tunities for pleasure and amusement; individuals may be able to make spe- do you know whether they have any cial studies of particular problems. chance for American education Y For instance: The Effect of the Opium War on Christian Missions; China is today a great nation fac- 'rhe Influence of Medical Work in ing, under handicaps we in America Opening New Fields to Missionaries; have never known, immeasurable pos- The Problem of Women's Education; sibilities. If in the solution of her Results on International Relations problems and the meeting of her opand on Christian Missions of the portunities she is to have the support Boxer Uprising; Helps and Hin- of a vital Chinese Christian Church drances to the Formation of the Chi- we of the West must meet her chalnese Republic; Effect of the Revolution on the Life of Chinese Women; lenge today. The Foreigners' Part in the Evangelization of China and Theil' Rela- Ohina's Oha.llenge to Ohristianity tions with the Chinese Christian Workers; China's Gifts to the World Mr. Lucius C. Porter's training and in Science, Invention, Art, Litera- temperament, boyhood residence in ture, Ethics, Industry, Interpretation China, and personal acquaintance of Christianity. The results of these with leading Chinese have prepared special studies should be given in him to write a textbook of a rather vivid talk and discussion. F'ormal or unusual type. He takes the Chinese informal debates on these and other point of view and helps us to see ourquestions would be helpful. selves as they see us. He treats with enthusiasm the fine qualities and pos- 5. FEDERATION LECTURE CLASS sibilities of the Chinese people and enlarges on the recent intellectual and Perhaps after you have had your spiritual stirrings. This leaves little intensive study course you can ar- space for the more customary descriprange for a Federation Lecture Class tions of need and of missionary polifor men and women, asking the pas- cies and methods. If at times he tors of the different churches in your seems very optimistic concerning the town to lead each a chapter. The Chinese on the one hand, or overcrit- Federation Class and the publicity ical of the West, on the other, he attending it should aim to reach just only represents the attitude of a body as many people as possible. of educated Chinese leaders.

6. PERSONAl. CONTACTS Such a book evidently has its uses and limitations. Some groups will The results of your China study welcome the less conventional viewwill be intensified if you are fortu- point; others will regret the omission nate enough to have Chinese stu- of many matters of real importance. dents in your town-or Chinese resi- But perhaps those who would most dents. Personal contact of individ- prefer the more traditional approach uals of one race with individuals oE are .just the ones who most need to see another race is one of the chief ways things from the new angle. It is cerof promoting international good-will. tain that from now on we shall have Students in a foreign country may be to give much more attention than very lonely and will greatly appre- formerly to what the Oriental thinks ciate an opportunity for fellowship and ho~ he· feels. This book should with Americans who have an intelli- help ·us in this respect. gent appreciation of China's present greatness and future possibilities. T. H. P. SAILER. As for the Chinese laundrymen' in your town-do you know whether "Ming Kwong," the City or the Morning Light, by Mary Ninde Gamewell, is the story of the evolu- tion of a mission station, going back

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

fifty years to beginnings of work in Succeeding chaptcrH tell the 'Stories China, and leading up by decades to of Bamuel Pollard whose adventurous the present time. There is a distinct career led him among the interesting advantage in taking this cross section, non-Chinese tribes in the wild mounof mission work rather than the over- tains of Yunnan; of Dr. Shelton, of whelmingly great views which we 'l'ibet, whose helpful life and martyr's have attempted in some of our study death for the people he loved out on books. This view of misRion work in the trails on "the roof of the world" a composite station includes the work appeal to young hearts of whatever of pioneers, the development of the age. Dr. Hn King Eng, the little evangelistic, educational and medical Chinese girl with the courage of a work and the training of Chinese pioneer who became one of the first Christians who are' now ready, at the women physicians in China and gave close of the book, to assume a large her ministry of healing in her Mas· share in the direction of the work of tel' 's name to her people for many their own field. The book is espe- years; General Feng, the great Chriscially adapted for women, groups of tian general whose well-known story girls and young women who are tak- is here retold in thrilling form; and ing up the study of missions. Watts O. Pye.

"China's Real Revolution, " by A dosing chapter tells of the Paul Hutchinson, is a vivid picture of Church in China now and introduces the changes taking place in China. 'some of the young Chinese leaders,-,- The book is flill of anecdotes and per- Miss Zung Wei Tsung, Dr. Ch'eng sonal experiences and is extremely Ching-yi, and others who are bravely thoughtful and suggestive. carrying the Torch today.

The book is very valuable for use To quote Mr.' Mathews, these are in classes, particularly for those con- "true narratives of men and women ducted by discussion. The text is so who have believed and do believe so suggestive that even the lecturer who fully in China, and who have loved attempts to give" a resume of the book and do love her so much, and who are is bound to provoke di~cussion ill so sure that they know how she can spite of himself. Classes should dis- be saved, that they have laid down cuss in the light of what Mr. Hutchin- their very lives to carry the Torch of son says and of what they know of new light to her and to help her to the work of the Mission Boards of break the fresh trail to a future that their own denominations, what kind shall be so glorious that it will dim of help China needs, how Christianity even the splendors of her long and is helping her new learning, her new wonderful past. " home conditions, her new social conditions, her religion'l, and her rela- "Chinese Lanterns," the junior tions with the world, and then discuss seriously and thoughtfully what the book by lfiss Minnie McEuen Meyers, Christian Church can do to make this may be introduced to the children as help more effective. follows: Child in Chinese costume carrying an unlighted lantern enters. LAURA F. BOYER. From the opposite side carrying a lighted lantern enter an American "Torchbearers in China," by Basil child and Christianity, an older girl Mathews and Arthur E. Southon, is in white, carrying the Christian flag intended for general reading, espe- and a lighted candle. Leader should cially for 'teen age boys and girls. show picture "The Light of the World" and discuss John 8 : 12, Mat- In the first chapter, a series of thew 5: 14. Explain that because short, vivid stories of the early heroes America is a Christian country, the of the Christian enterprise in China lantern of the American child is give a swift survey of the history of lighted. In China, howeVer, many the Church in that land that early challenged the missionary pioneers.

lanterns are dark for Christ is known child whose lantern Christianity now to only a few of the Chinese people. lights. All sing "Jcsus Loves the Christ laves, all the people of the Little Children." world, all the children of the world and it' is His wish that we take the Denominational work may be light to them. "Missionaries are the linked up with the text _by notebook great light bearers of the world. " work. Each child may make a lan- tern-shaped notebook and entitle it American child clasping the hand "Our Chinese Lanterns." of Christianity walks over to Chinese J. MARION JONES.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE round of ritual observances has failed to hold free men or yield spiritual HEBREWS satisfaction. They have abandoned the synagogue. Those who still desire By JOHN STUART CONNING to preserve some contact with the old ways are content with keeping the From the report of the Committee on Hebrews high Holy Days of Passover, New of the Home Missions Council and Council of Year and Atonement. In order to Women for Home Missions. stem the tide, Reformed Jews have established their own synagogues with The coming of 4,000,000 Jews to their services patterned after those of America has shifted the center of the Christian Church and in which Jewish world influence and culture an exalted morality is proclaimed. from Eastern Europe to this country. But ethical monotheism has not The eyes ·of the Jews everywhere are proved any more effective than ritual now turned to America as a new land regulations in winning a general reof promise where the destiny of their sponse or in luring the multitude from people will be very largely deter- their wanderings. Much dependence mined. But "their coming in such has been placed upon Zionism to stay large numbers has created for Amer- the drift and hold the people to their ica itself problems of the most per- ancient moorings. Ruppin declares plexing kind-social, political, na- that Zionism is "the last desperate tional, financial, humanitarian, and stand of the Jews against annihilareligious. With some of these the tion. " But oJewish Nationalism can- Christian Church may feel no imme- not take the place of faith. Mere diate concern, but no one who knows racial appeals can never satisfy the the Jewish situation will deny that hunger of men's hearts for God. J ewthe task of making America a Chris- ish leaders express frankly and openly tian nation will be harder and more their fears for the whole future of protracted because of the multitude of Judaism. Jews who are here, or that their coming has created a missionary problem Loss to the Synagogue, however, of urgent importance. Whether we has not meant gain for the Church. will or no, onr program is bonnd up The abandonment of the religion of with the winning of the Jews. Until their fathers has been attended by we find some way to break down their serious consequences to the Jews. prejudices and turn the talents and There has been a rapid development energies of this most virile of peoples of their materialistic instinct; rationinto Christian channels, the evangeli- alism and irreligion have increased, zation of America will proceed with and there has been a distinct lowering faltering steps. of their ethical standards. The Jews are fast losing their preeminence as Of particular concern to the Church . a moral and law-abiding people. Reis the religious condition of the Jews. ferring to the large number of Jews The breaking down of their Ghetto who have become detached from walls and their entrance into the full current of American life has been disastrous to their faith. There are today few orthodox Jews. The dreary

the Jewish religion, Professor Wolf- upon these churches to include Jew- son, of Harvard, recently declared: ish neighbors in their ministry. This "Broken loose from all bonds of tra- is a fruitful field that only recently dition, these Yiddishized masses are has begun to be cultivated and which gradually becoming a new distinct is already yielding rewarding results.

people-the godless Yiddish people." Every church which has Jews in its The significance of these facts for community-even though it be but the churches of Ameriea is very plain. one. family-should enlist in this en- There is a call of God to do something terprise and seek to bring the Jews really worthwhile for this remarkable into fellowship with the living Christ.

people. On the bare ground of se1£- The aggregate of such service would defense far more effort must be put vastly exceed anything that has hith- into the task of winning the Jews for erto been attempted.

Christ. May not the present time of Much larger provision should be change prove to be, if the Church is made for the publication and circula- really awake, the most fruitful period tion of literature specially suited to in all history for their evangelization 1 .Jewish people. The old literature From whatever angle we view the prepared for orthodox Jews has ceased .Jewish situation it constitutes a direct to be widely effective. A new type challenge to the Church. of literature of high quality prepared The prevailing anti-semitism in for American Jews is urgently needed.

many European countries, and the Some combined effort by the churches evidences of ·the same spirit here and to meet this need would seem advis- there in America, make it incumbent able.

upon the churches to oppose all prop- Any adequate program of Christian aganda directed against Jews as un- .approach to Jews will depend for its American and alien to the spirit of success upon the interest and support Christ. We are, moreover, called of the membership of the churches.

upon actively and sympathetically to Every effort should be put forth to inculcate the spirit of friendliness and have the need of a Christian ministry good will, and thus redeem the name to the Jews presented in every of "Christian" in the eyes of Jews c h u r c h. Educational literature from association with prejudice, in- should be circulated, setting forth justice and oppression. facts concerning the Jews and the ob- In establishing work in Jewish com- ligation of Christians to seek their munities every effort should be made evangelization.

to prevent overlapping. No work IN THE MEADOW should be undertaken in any field occupied by another denomination Flowers and grasses associate r without direct consultation and in Down in the yard by the friendly gate I saw them bending and nodding today, agreement with such denomination. Loving each other in lightsome play, Moreover, in Jewish work, Christian With never a hint of sCOrn or hate.

strategy suggests that two or more But human beings, of separate classes, Never mingle, as flowers and grasses; evangelical denominations could very profitably unite in the establishment Never gather the ;joy they might, and maintenance of centers of evan- Passing from each to each God's light. gelism in the larger cities. There are the few, and there are the masses; Which do you think shows the higher sight?

As the majority of Jews in America The town or tho meadow-which is righH -Angela Morgan. live in residential neighborhoods, and in proximity to Christian churches, Rep.rinted by permission from "Forward March !", c()pyrighted and published by Dodd, an inescapable responsibility rests Mead and Company.

"The power of cooperation is man '8 highest manifestation of intelligence and wisdom. "-Selected.

FROM ,l1ANY

CHINA ing committees illustrated how com- Promising Signs in China pletely the Protestant Christian T HE following points are summar- Ohurch is entering into China's na- ized in the Chinese Recorder, as tional life. The Council is studying the most hopeful signs which several how it can lead the rural churches to make the village church and the vil- Chinese Christians see in the life of lage school social centers. Reports also came to the Council on work among their country today: the blind, among the Buddhists, and the movements to check the grow- (1) A growing national consciousnes§ ing of opium and to cut down the il- literacy. Report was made that there and inter-provincial solidarity_ – are 3,000,000 blind persons in China. Throughout the sessions, the emphasis (2) A strengthening of public opinion was upon the necessity of making the Chinese Church more indigenous-a against militarism and corruption in pu!>lic genuine native church, rooted in the Chinese social tradition. office. An Institute of Self-Government (3) A spreading desire for knowledge, as "UNDER the leadership of the seen in the welcome given to Western pub- Governor of the province of lic lecturers, the growing numoor of st,!-dy Kiangsu," says The Missionary Her- ald, "there is to be established in societies and the translation of Weste'rn Shanghai a school to teach Chinese the principles and methods of self-govliterature. , ernment, to be known as the National Institute of Self-Government. It is – (4) A deepening realization of funda- to be a national institute for political education,supported from the treasmental needs. A rising appreciation of the ury of the province. Already a build- ing has been rented as temporary necessity of character as essential to the quarters, to accommodate classes for the spring semester, and land has life of individuals, families and society. been purchased for a permanent site. Courses are to be given, covering (5) The realization by the thinking class provincial, municipal, and rural gov- ernments, and social work, each covof religion as a force tremendously needed ering four years, with, a common freshman curriculum. It is the earby China in the present juncture. This in- cludes a rising appreciation of Christianity among non-Christian Chinese which ex- presses itself not only in less opposition but also in actual sympathy.

(6) Growing promotion of education.

(7) More trained young people taking up edue.ation as a profession.

(8) Greater individual and public inter- est in social conditions and probleUlll. (9) Increase in the number of intelligen~ progressive young men taking up business as a prGfession.

(10) A tendency toward harmony and co- operation among public organizations when confronting important national or commun- ity issues_ (11) The growing articulation of the Chinese Church. Workers of different de- nominations are more willing to coc>perate and are more conscious of their interde'

pendence in making the work of the Church a success.

National Christian Council THE remarkable progress made to- nest desire to train men and women ward unity in the work of Protes- who will devote themselves to the tant Christian churches in China was work of social reform, which is the demonstrated, according to an ob- fundamental requisite to facilitate server quoted in The Continent, in the and stabilize political reform, and for third annual conference of the Na- which pioneer workers are, at present, tional Christian Council of China so lamentably lacking. It is planned May 20th. The reports of the stand- to have scholars from America and 832

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Europe as members of the faculty, in four native churches with their own addition to the native staff." pastors, managing their own affairs and no longer needing the tutelage of Overcoming Chinese Illiteracy the missionaries. It is a revelation to meet these men and their wives, and THE National Christian Council of by their faces and speech to judge lJllilla is making plans for the what upstanding men they are. Church to teach the people to read Speaking to three of these congregaand write. More than fifty per cent tions, one could not help being imof native Christians are illiterate and pressed by their size, intelligence, about eighty per cent of the entire reverence and influence. The Church popUlation. Report was made at the may well be proud of the men and recent annual meeting of the Council women whom she has sent to this field that there has been a reaction against through all the years, and of the noble the use of the government phonetic band which is now 'carrying on.' " script, which appeared to be so popular three years ago. The system rec- Peking-New and Old ommended now is the so-called "thousand character system." James Yen, A missionary of the "Church of of the Y. M. C. A. National Commit- Nazarene" in China writes of the tee, has selected carefully 1,000 char- changes noted in Peking after an abacters of greatest use, and says that sence of only two years: "The streets by one hour's instruction a day for of this old city present a rather three or four months. a Chinese can strange appearance in its effort to put be taught to read and write his own on a modern dress and still retain the language. old. The modern ball-bearing, rubber- tired rickshaw is everywhere, but the Growth in Forty Years age-old wheelbarrow still creaks on its way, just as it did a thousand REV. G. E. TALMADGE, of the years ago. The Western automobile Reformed Church in America, re- contends for the right of way with visiting Amoy, China, after an ab- two-wheeled carts that are probably sence of forty years, writes thus identical with those that might have graphically of what he saw: "Half been seen in the days of the T 'ang a century ago there was one small Dynasty, long centuries gone. The girls' school in our mission. Today steam cars, too, find an ancient counthere are five hundred girls residing terpart in the caravans of the unin the one mission compound, to say gainly camel. These beasts are a comnothing of the many other schools in mon sight in Peking and bring in a various parts of the Amoy field. Al- great quantity of freight, even coal. most across the way are as many boys One might continue the comparison and men, from the earlier grades up in monotonous detail, mentioning to the graduating class of Talmage building styles, methods of business College. On the Island of Kulangsu, customs, and laws." the first church built for the Chinese has been abandoned because it was too A Modern Chinese Town small, and a larger building has been erected, seating one thousand people. CHANG CH 'EN, a former Minister In this church it is necessary to have of Commerce and Agriculture, two morning services to accommodate was voted one of the" twelve greatest the crowds. There is a regular after- living Chinese" in the newspaper noon service, and it was the writer's contest already referred to. He is privilege to address an additional not a member of any Christian evening gathering that filled the church, but, although a prominent church, with many persons standing representative of the old scholarship throughout the service. Over the of China, he takes interest in applying harbor in the City of Amoy, there are Christian principles to modern indus-

trial and other conditions. He is re- mission colleges appears III the New sponsible for the establishment of the China Mission Year Book. Govern- "model township" near Nanking, ment university students are priwith 150,000 inhabitants, which boasts marily interested in preparing for of 334 separate schools with 20,000 governmental and political position; students, "two modern cotton mills how far this interest is determined by with 60,000 spindles, 500 looms, and patriotic motives for political reform 3,000 operatives, five modern banks, and betterment, one cannot say, but one match factory, one flour mill, one jUdging by the general spirit of unisilk filature, one iron foundry, one versity students, one would think that electric light plant, and a modern this was a dominant motive. Patricottonseed-oil mill. It would be of in- otic motives stir the interests of stuterest to learn how far these factories dents in engineering to develop the are carrying out the labor standards natural resources and to increase the adopted by the National Christian prosperity and prestige of their Conference in Shanghai a year ago. country. Specific school training for business and commerce is also a new Books for Blind in China interest of growing volume; scientific or Western medicine does not interest THE condition of the two or three government students as much as one million blind in China can be bet- would expect. Of the mission colleges ter imagined than described for they eighty-two per cent of the graduates are without interests and occupations enter teaching, business, the ministry, offered to' the blind in Christian or medicine, in that order. It is sigcountries, and without literature or nificant that so large a percentage of education to enable them to read. the graduates become teachers, and Some make a precarious living by beg- this, together with the fine Christian ging or fortune-telling. character of the majority of these graduates, helps to account for the Missionaries have opened about strong and favorable standing of mistwenty-six schools for the blind in sion colleges. which about a thousand boys and girls are under instruction. Some mission- The Modern Girl in China aries also teach adults to read and write. The Chinese Government is "E XTRAORDINARY things are beginning to understand the need of happening in China," says The more general education for the blind Missionary Herald, "in the deliverand is trying to start schools in va- ance of women from the thralldom of rious parts of the country. the immemorial past. The patriarchs of the Chinese are fairly bewildered The greatest need is for textbooks by the rapidity of the social changes, and literature, especially portions of especially the emancipation of their the Bible and primers. A committee wives and their daughters. A few formed "for the promotion of work years ago, the Chinese girl lived in for Chinese blind," and affiliated with the seclusion of her home, in bondage the National Christian Council, has to rigid etiquette. Here she received started to prepare textbooks in her scanty education. At a tender Braille. Stereotyping machines are age, she was betrothed. The choice 0:1' needed with which to emboss these her future husband was made for her books. The cost of such machines is by her parents. Now all is changed. a little over one thousand dollars gold. The girls have" almost as much free- Contributions may be sent to Rev. dom as those of Western nations. Un- George B. Fryer, chairman, 4 Edin- doubtedly grave dangers are incidenburgh Road, Shanghai. tal to the rapidity of this change. It is reported that parental authority Work of College Graduates among the Chinese is disappearing so "AN interesting study of the voca- tions of graduates of secular and

NEWS FROM MAJI.""Y LANDS

rapidly as to presage a period of, do- churches, and a temperance rally was mestic anarchy. China's danger just held," now is not so much that she will fail to make progress, as that she will Community House in China attempt to go 'full steam ahead.' None are more concerned in helping JUST outside the Shanghai College, China to make the necessary adjust- supported by the American Bapments than the missionaries engaged tists, stands a plain building with in the education of young women and white-washed mud walls and rice girls. " straw thatched roof. It is dignified with the n a m e 0 f "Community Anti-Cigarette Campaign House" and does a very important work in carrying out a "Village Im- T HE way in which a Mrs. Liu, who provement" program outlined by is called" the Frances Willard of members of the faculty and the stu- China," quoted the notorious slogan dents of the college. Here night school of the American Tobacco Company, is held for the village men; meetings "A cigarette in the mouth of every for women to teach them the new man, woman and child in China," phonetic script; a primary school for roused an American missionary in boys is conducted in a building op- Ningpo, who writes: "As one Ameri- posite. The Gate School has five regcan I made up my mind to do all in ular girl students and twenty-five my power to blot ou,t the drsgrace in boys. Other girts, some only six and our own city. We visited all the mis- seven years old, would be in the sion schools and the students rallied school but are kept at work twelve loyally around the temperance ban- hours a day in the cotton mills. ner. One of our seniors gave a very peppery speech against the cigarette The Community House has the only as an enemy of the country, and ciga- playground in any of the villages rettes were thrown away -on every around. It boasts of a slide, a swing side. This day's activities were fol- and two basket ball nets, and draws lowed by threats from one of the men and little children out of the tobacco companies if we should con- smoke-filled, unmoral atmosphere of tinue to teach the evils of cigarette the tea houses into the fresh air oI smoking. I saw our highest official, God's out-of-doors. and explained that we did not wish to fight any company, but to teach the The Village Improvement program people the harm of cigarette smoking. is backed by the foreign missionaries, He was greatly pleased and had five but most of the work is done by the hundred booklets prepared for our students of the college-a bit of labouse. Nothing could have given us ratory work to fit them for service more 'face' than the cooperation of after they lea-ve. They carry out the this official. The head of the Chamber educational and recreation programs, of Commerce gave us figures to show health campaigns, Boy Scout work, a that Ningpo last year had spent Rainbow Club for the little girls, $4,000,000 for cigarettes, The first women'8 meetings and religious servday of the campaign we had a parade ices. of 500 students. On the second day, Mrs. Liu spoke in government schools Back of the Community House is a while boys from our school spoke on small model Chinese village house street corners and placarded the town which would be practicable for the with posters as attractive' as any of poor villagers around to copy. There the cigarette posters. The girls led are mud fioors but this house has by teachers went into homes with boards in front of the beds. The tracts. On Sunday, sermons on tem- "model" house consil'lts not so much perance were given in all the in radical changes in structure as in the neatness with which the rooms are kept. This is only a beginning.

Last Report from Mr. Byers Americans, according to the informa- PECULIAR interest attaches to the tion received in Hagerstown, Md., the last report received by the 1:oard of home of Mr. Snyder. The extent of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian their injuries was not reported.

Church from Rev. George D. Byers in Kachek, Island of Hainan, because of Missionaries for Ba.tang T his tragic death at the hands of ban- HE United Christian Missionary Society (Drsciples) has sent out a dits, referred to in the Review in both August and September. In this re- considerable party of missionaries to port Mr. Byers wrote: Batang, on the Tibetan border, the "The Gospel is spreading from the station always associated with the Miao people to the Loi people near memory of the martyred Dr. Shelton.

the Five Finger mountains. " He tells The party, which reached its destina- of the marriage of a young man there tion on May 14th, consisted of Rev.

whose grandfather, after four years J. C. Ogden, a coworker of Dr. Shel- of blindness, had his sight restored by ton's, who for the past two years has the removal of cataracts from his eyes been on the faculty of the College of at the Kachek Hospital. This old Missions at Indianapolis, Ind., Mrs.

gentleman rejoiced so to have his sight Ogden and their two children, and that he immediately acknowledged six missionaries, who are entering Jesus as his Saviour. He invited the their first term of service.

doctor and. pastor to his home one day, but when the pastor was about to Annamese Bible Conference pray the grandson became greatly ex- REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, of the cited and shouted, "No, no." Lately Christian and Missionary Allithis young man was married by a ance in Wuchow, Soqth China, re- Christian marriage service in that ports the first conference of the Annasame room where he had vigorously mese workers of the Alliance's protested against Christian prayer. Indo-China Mission, held at Tourane Christianity is slowly winning its way for two weeks, from March 16th to into this home. There have been ten 30th. "Annamese workers from the communion seasons in Kachek since northern state of Tonkin and from the last mission meeting. At these the southern state of Cochin-China, as seasons 408 applicants for baptism well as those from Annam, were preswere examined by the session and 236 ent. There were two delegates from were taken into the Church.-The Cambodia also. In all there were Continent. sixty-five delegates. A goodly num- Missionaries Wounded ber of the members of the Tourane Church also availed themselves of the REV. G. R. SNYDER and Profes- opportunity to learn more of the sor Beck, missionaries of the Re- Word of God, by daily attending the formed Church in the U. S. in Shen- meetings. In a comparatively short chow, Hunan Province, the former time since the work in French Indo- since 1919 and the latter since 1914, China commenced, over one thousand were wounded during some Chinese members have been enrolled, and fighting in August. Two opposing more than fifty Annamese workers armies, with Generals Chang and Tien and students are in preparation for in command, were exchanging shots. the ministry."

A magistrate asked the foreigners for aid to stop the shooting. The Rev. Expelled from Mongolia W Mr. Snyder and Professor Beck vol- ORD has been received, says the Chinese Recorder, that the Swedunteered. Accompanied by a police officer, they were making arrange- ish missionaries have been expelled ments to restore peace when they were from Urga. The officials now in power shot. One bullet wounded both in Urga are young Mongols said to he

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

inspired by Russian Soviet sym- months ago they organized themselves pathies and therefore anti-Christian. into a municipality and elected their About two months ago all the mis- own mayor and treasurer, but desionaries' books and correspondence cided. that they would need no policewere seized and confiscated. Among man. With some lumber donated by the books were 3,000 copies of the the Government the citizens of the gospels belonging to the British and village built forty small booths, each Foreign Bible Society. Now comes of which has since sheltered one entire the news that the six missionaries family. And it is the gratitude of themselves have been compelled to these people to the Y. M. C. A. for the leave. Missionary work among the hospitality they enjoy which induced Mongols has always been enormously them to name their village as they difficult and only in very recent years have. They recognize that they are have there been signs of response really guests of the "beautiful God." from the people to thE' Christian mes- The fame of this settlement has gone sage. It is therefore greatly regretted abroad widely in Tokyo, and it has that the work in Urga has thus been been visited by Prince and Princess interrupted. Fushimi and Prince Tokugawa, and many other government officials who JAPAN AND CHOSEN give the Y. M. C. A. unstinted praise for what it has done not only there Nation-Wide Evangelism in Japan but for many similar groups sheltered in the headquarters building of the THE Commission on Evangelism of Japanese Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama's the National Christian Council of main city building and other havens Japan recommended to the Executive of rest and centers for relief. Liof the Council at its May meeting the braries and playrooms have been following plans: opened for the children; free food is served to all who need it, dispensaries (1) A great naUonwide €'Vangelistic cam- provide necessary drugs and 2,000 paign centering around the ten largest cities babies and many sick are furnished of Japan; Japanese pastors, laymen and daily from the Y. M. C. A. milk supmissionaries of all denominations to preach ply. Religions services and Sunday and lecture. schools are held in all these little settlements, and so far 5,000 Japanese (2) Itinerating evangelistic bands com· under these influences have professed posed of two or three workers each; bands conversion. to spend about a week in each place, visiting nearly fifty places a year. If four Churches Needed in Korea bands can be provided, over 200 places will be reached in this intensive way. THE annual Bible cla:ss conducted by the M. E. Church, South, for (3) Some well-known foreign Christian men from the country churches of the leaders to assist in the work in the larger two Songdo districts brought nearly cities. ninety men together this year. Rev. L. P. Anderson writes in the Mission- (4) Preparatory conferences cooperating ary Voice: under the Natioual Christian Council along the same general lines organized in strategic Some of our new congregations, which centers. came into existence since the Centenary starte?, are yet withont suitable places of (5) Campaign to be opened in Oct., 1924, worshIp. Often the largest room available and continue for two full years. is the home of a member, not larger than 8×8 or 8×16 feet, with no room for all the "God's Beautiful Village" Christians or their non-Christian friends. Unless a suitable place is provided for Wor- THESE words are the English ship many will fall away and no advance translation of the Japanese name programs for evallgeJizing1 other villages for a refugee settlement in Tokyo, can be carried forward. "whose beauty," as The Continent says, "is not to be seen by the natural eye." Since the earthquake days, some 125 refugees have been living in the fire-gutted shell of the old Y. M. C. A. gymnasium in Tokyo. Soine

Encouragement from Pyeng Yang oppression are gone forever. We are I N evangelistic services, conducted living in a new era." Mr. Yangco by college boys in the Suh Syung told how, when he was six years old, his mother, at the command of the New Church, over 130 new believers priest had burned a Bible which had were brought into the church in two come into her hands, and he went on : weeks. A Bible woman working in "I grew up to believe that it was unthe country districts during the last safe, and my dear mother died befour months, founded a church with lieving that it was unsafe to read the over sixty new believers, who sub- Bible. I am sorry for those many scribed 137 yen toward a church years of wasted opportunity, but I am building. There were twenty men in glad that now I am not afraid to read the graduating class of the Union and study the greatest book in the Christian College this year. Hun- world." dreds of country women attended the annual spring Bible class. The Presbyterian theological seminary opened A Tribute from Papua H with an attendance of ninety-three. ON. J. H. P. MURRAY, Lieu- tenant-Governor of Papua, has Of these, thirty-one were in the enter- ing class. Money for about half of written a book, "The Population the badly needed new Science Build- Problem in Papua," in which he ing, for the Union Christian College, speaks of the influence of missions as has been subscribed. About $15,000 being" so extremely valuable as to be more is needed. Dr. Baird reports absolutely indispensable." "I am that the Bible Revision Committee has speaking, of course," he says in the finished the revision of Exodus, and Australian Missional'y Review, "as an that it will be printed soon. In the administrator and not as an adherent first agricultural institute in Korea, of any particular religion," and he fifty-three Christian farmers learned continues: "Twelve years ago I to control black rot canker, killing wrote a book on Papua, and in the apple trees everywhere. Success pre- preface, after calling attention to the vents great financial loss to Christian inevitable disappearance of old cus- constituency.-The Presbyterian. toms and beliefs, I went on to say 'un- less the missionary is there to help ISLANDS OF THE SEA him, the native. is left like a ship Bible in the Philippines without a rudder, and will run a great H ON. TEODORO R. YANGCO, a risk of being wrecked in the sea of an leading Filipino Christian, said alien civilization.' I was comparaat the World's Sunday-school Con- tively new to native administration vention in Glasgow: "Before Ameri- then, but further experience has only ca came to the Philippines, the Bible confirmed me in my views. It seems was a closed book. We had certain to me that many people, in their obforms of Christianity, but we knew jection to theological dogma, allow little of its reality as power in life. themselves to underrate the enormous Our people were under the yoke of moral and social force of Christianity, ecclesiastical bondage and tyranny. and consequently underestimate the Religious freedom was unknown. effect of Christian missions among na- Every act was carefully watched by tive races."

paid emissaries of the Roman Church. To incur the enmity or even suspicion New Zealand "Backblocks"

of the friars meant cruel persecution NE~ ZEALAND is, in parts, very and often death. But today, how dif- thmly populated. Men are still ferent! The Bible is open. Sunday- needed to burn down the bush clean schools are everywhere. Conscience out the stumps and prepare the land has been liberated. People are free for pastoral and agricultural pur- to thipk. The old days of religious poses. In the north of New Zealand

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the once thriving industry of hauri known by standing or by lifting their handB. gum-digging has left the countryside All such are assured that they will be ~lmost like a battle-field and it is only specially mentioned in the closing prayer. m recent years that attempts have been made to farm this land. There Forty personal workers, made up generare therefore, in addition to the nu- ally o~ Christia.n Endeavorers, meet for eonmerous small settlements, a large sult~tlOn and prayer following the midweek number of more or less isolated home- serVlCe and on Sunday evenings greet those steads, often some miles from a rail- who stand or raise their hands and invite way station and deprived of many of them to meet one of the ministers. the social and public advantages en- New York's uBroadway Temple" joyed by the town dweller. Some of these places receive regular visits WIDE publicity has been given to the plans for "the Broadway from Christian ministers and may Temple," a combination of church have a service once per month or and apartment house in the Washingonce per quarter according to the dis- ton Heights section of New York City. The leader of the enterprise is Rev. tance from the nearest town. But Dr. Christian F. Reisner, pastor of some, owing to their isolation, are in the Chelsea Methodist Episcopal danger of being neglected. The chil- Church, whose resourcefulness has dren may grow up entirely ignorant stood him in good stead in earlier unof ~he Christian faith, with no knowl- dertakings. He was the moving edge of the Bible or its message. To spirit of the 68,000 Methodist Minute help these families and the smaller Men, one of the prime factors in givsettlements of New Zealand, of which ing the Centenary message to the rank there are many, the Backblocks Mis- and file of the denomination. The sion was formed. The Auckland first million dollars of the $4,000,000 Sunday-school Union has for many necessary to complete the Broadway years employed a Sunday-school mis- Temple has been pledged and the ens~o~~r whose whole time is given to terprise has the support of many busivlsltmg these sparsely populated dis- ness and professional men who have caught his vision of a church which tricts. ~hall be a Protestant landmark for all New York, a self-supporting cathe- NORTH AMERI()A dral, a b~neficent social center, a per- petual wltness to the enduring quality THE New York ()ity Evangelism and the supreme worth of Christian Marble Collegiate Church ideals of living, and who propose to (Dutch Reformed) and the Na- see this thing through to victory. tional Bible Institute of New York City, have been doing effective evan- Tithing Incrcases Funds gelistic work by outdoor summer services on its Fifth Avenue corner at S OME indication of the effect of Twenty-ninth Street. Rev. D.' A. tithing upon the financial resources Poling, one of the ministers, describes of a church is given by the reports of another line of work carried on by this church: the Seventh Day Adventists as to re- For five years it has been our custom at cent income. The home acnodmmfourneii!~!Inl missionary work of this the close of, th." B.unday evening service to is supported by gifts made in addition ex.tend the lllvltatlOn to accept Christ and with one exception there have been definite ~o the regular tithe paid by members responses varying in nnmber from three to mto the local treasuries. Statistics above thirty. Following the sermon a mem- just made public show that this ber of ~he c~oir sings a Gospel hymn and church, with 104,000 members in the the audIence IS requested to bow in jpf rtahyeerr~ United States and Canada, during the and the announcement is made that are those pr€~ent who have burdens of any first three months of this year gave a sort for wh,ch they would seek Christ's total of $1,451,750 or about $14 per strength, or sin from which they would ask member, The tithe amounted to His release, they may make themselves

$898,000, while $350,000 was given to in any previous year of its history. missions. There are now 210,319 Sev- The total was $1,360,116. The Presenth Day Adventists in all the world, byterians of the South do not make a and the denomination holds property large showing for home missions valued at more than $34,000,000.- through their denominational board- Christian Century. only $688,400. But the local congre- gations of the Church are unusually Cooperation in Publica.tion busy and liberal with mission enter- prises in needy parts of their own A NEW instance of interdenomina- communities, and for the entire de- tional cooperation is to be found nomination the total of such expendiin the publication of Sunday-school tures mounts up to a separate item of quarterlies in different languages, $1,111,281. The giving of the whole which are used by practically all of Church for all purposes fell just short the major denominations. Lessons in of $14,000,000, which figures out the the Life of Christ have been put into per capita of $36.55-divided roughly the Italian, Spanish, Polish, Magyar, in the proportion of two fifths for Czech, Bohemian and Russian, and benevolence and three fifths for conare published by various denomina- gregational running expenses. tions for the use of all. Here is an instance of the United Religious Press Cbapeb VVrecked by Tornado serving all denominations, with its headquarters in the separate publica- THE Protestant Episcopal Church tion offices Of seven denominations. reports that "never, since Bishop Hare began the work, has the South Jubilee of The Disciples Dakota Indian mission field suffered such a blow as that caused by a tor- THE Women'8 Missionary Societies nado early in June which completely of the Disciples of Christ are put- wrecked six of the ten chapels on two ting on a program to celebrate their reservations, took two others from Golden Jubilee year. The chief aim is their foundations, with corresponding the raising of $1,000,000 to construct serious wreckage, and left only two infifty buildings in America and on for- tact with min 0 r damage. The eign fields. The women have distrib- Bishop's chair in one church took uted this great aim among the states, wings, flew a mile through the air and the states have divided the responsibil- sat down in a cornfield. The actual ity among the districts, and churches loss may reach $15,000, which, of in the districts have taken their appor- course, cannot be met by the faithful tionments. The women will meet at little Indian congregations without the International Convention of the generous aid from outside. 'We are Disciples at Cleveland, Ohio, in Octo- going forward,' says the report from ber. Their motto is "Remembering South Dakota, 'facing the task with the past, we build for the future." good courage.' " This Cleveland convention will be outstanding because it is the Golden Hungarian Churches Jubilee one, and because it is the Diamond Jubilee of the founding of the T HE Board of Home Missions of American Christian Missionary So- the Reformed Church in the ciety, which is the home society of the United States reports among its vari- Disciples of Christ. ous activities that "the outstanding work among the immigrants is that Southern Presbyterian Gifts among the Hungarians. We have fifty-two Hungarian churches which THE Sou the r n Presbyterian should gradually come to take their Church, like that in ot hf egeNneorrotsh~ place in our Church life and make achieved a greater record corresponding contributions to the various agencies and activities of our ity toward foreign missions between the Assemblies of 1923 and 1924 tha.n

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

denomination. A number of these modern Jewish dialect. In addition Hungarian congregations here have to the study of Yiddish, there will be signified their willingness to become instruction in the Hebrew Bible simi- foster sisters to some of the strug- lar to that provided in theological.

gling churches in Europe." seminaries. A course in rabbinics will be included in which select por- The Teat of the Rural Church tions from the Talmud and rabbinical C LUTHER FRY in his recent commentaries will be taken up. Jew- • book, "Diagnosing the Rural ish feasts and customs and Jewish his- Church," says that the amount of tory from the time of the Maccabees time an individual devotes to his to the present day will also be prechurch is more significant of his in- sented, as well as the study of Mesterest than is the mere fact of mem- sianic prophecy.

bership. Judged by this test the rural church is not playing so large a part Negro Migration Northward D in the life of rural communities as itURING the last seven or eight years, tremendous changes have once did. While up to a certain point economic prosperity increases the per come in the relations of the white and capita giving, beyond that point in- Negro people in America, due largely creases in wealth are not reflected in to the migration of the Negroes from the giving. The rural church pro- the South to the North. The Negro gram shows. slight variation as com- population in urban cities has in- pared with variations in economic creased greatly until today forty per prosperity. Other factors which af- cent of the Negroes, or about 5,000,- fect the rural church are a resident or 000, live in towns or cities. They non-resident pastorate, the density of have largely given up the farm for population, its racial make-up, the the factory, and rural service for city growth or decline in the population, service. The Negro as a class is be- the region served, and the occupations coming more ambitious and is discov- in which the population is engaged. ering in the North that he has indus- trial and political power.

Training Jewish Missionaries If the Negro is not educated in THE Moody Bible Institute of Chi- Christian principles and habits, he cago has the distinction of being will be a menace. He is naturally the only educational institution in the emotionally religious and needs wellworld to include a Jewish course in trained pastors and leaders to make its curriculum. For years there has him practically Christian. Then he been no school where men could get . will be an asset rather than a liability actual training for Jewish missions, in any community. For this he needs and much of the work, of necessity, churches, schools, Christian communihas been carried on without adequate ty centers, good housing facilities and preparation or understanding of this fair, courteous treatment by his white peculiar field. Many unsuccessful at- neighbors.

tempts have been made to provide such a course in the European schools, Seaman's Christian Association A the failure in most instances being COMPARATIVELY little known but very useful work is being due to an erroneous theory that preparation in academic Hebrew conducted by this Association for the would meet the requirements of con- thousands of merchant seamen who versing with Jewish people. One of come to New York every month. The the fundamental features of the work is under the management of course recently inaugurated in the such well known Christian men as Moody Bible Institute, under the di- Rev. George S. Avery, George Gordon rection of Rev. Solomon Birnbau, is Battle and Orion H. Cheney. Stafford to provide instruction in Yiddish, the Wright has been superintendent for 6

over twenty-five years. Last year the preclude any truthful statement that either the doctrine or its praetice has been abantotal attendance of seamen at all their doned." meetings was 81,903 and at Gospel meetings over 6,000. Lodgings were supplied to 541 and meals to 2,070. Indians Condemn Rites The results of the work included vis- THE Department of the Interior its to ships and hospitals, employment announced late in June that sup- port of the Government's campaign to found for seamen, New Testaments end ancient rites and practices of the distributed, temperance pIe d g e s older Pueblo Indians in New Mexico Signed, thousands of letters written, has been given by the All-Pueblo Promany entertainments given and a gressive Indians. Readers of the reading and game room, etc. The REVIEW in 1923 will recall the letter total cost for the year was $45,153. addressed to the Indians of the United States by Commissioner Burke At present an effort is being made of the Indian Bureau on the evils of to build a merchant marine memorial their ceremonial dances, and also the which it is estimated will cost $600,- protest against (' governmental inter- 000 and for which $151,732 is already in hand.

ference" which it called forth from Mormons Still Polygamists certain artists and archeologists.

THE strenuous effort lately made by Friends of the Indian replied that Mormonism to create the impres- these objectors did not understand the sion that its standards and practice re- indecent character of the dances in garding marriage have been changed question, and the present action shows to conform to those of Christianity which side was in the right. The Proand civilization is commented on by gressive Pueblos charge in resolutions Rev. John D. Nutting, Secretary of adopted that the ritualistic customs the Utah Gospel Mission, who says: are cruel and unjust, resulting in tyranny, oppression and persecution, " The Bri8bane articles, stated by an and declare that some of the Pueblo editor publishing them in the Hearst issues, officials are "cruel" and try to make to have appeared in thirty-six papers, and the Chtieago Tribune item from the Smoot t, slaves" of the progressives because Press Bureau to the effect that there has of their refusal to take part in "secret been no polygamy since 1890, are iu point. and unchristian dances." ••• The year 1890 is the date of the 80- called (manifesto' of President Woodruff, himself a polygamist, which reads: (My LATIN AMERICA advioe is to refrain from eontrrroting any marriage forbidden by the law of the land. ' Haiti's Sky Pilot Plainly this is not mandatory, nor does its B ISHOP CARSON, of the Proteswording apply to the continuance of polyga- tant Episcopal C h u r c h, has mous relations already contracted. And received permission from naval auanyone who lived through that era in Utah, thorities to make use of government as we did, knows well that in neither sense aeroplanes in his visits to various was it obeyed; old eases being indulged openly, and many new ones being can· tracted. " parts of the Island of Haiti which are After giving many specific cases of otherwise almost wholly inaccessible. plural marriage among Mormon lead- This will enable him to reach great ers, Mr. Nutting concludes: numbers of Haitiens who have never been touched by any religious work. "'Of course, we do not mean to imply in There is a Romanist missionary somethe foregoing that there is as much polyga- where in the South Seas who has for my as formerly. Economic reasons as well some time used a seaplane to fly from as others would prevent that. But the facts that the old eases still continue without any one to another of his storm-bound concealment; that there have been many islands, but so far as is known, Bishop new eases, known and unknown, and that the unquestionable teaching is that polyga- Carson is the first Protestant mission- ary to take to the air. my is the ideal family state for both worlds,

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Understanding Mexico people, the majority of these being MEXICO, "the nation which is stationed in the larger cities. physically nearest us, is psychologically one of the most remote," The Gospel in Newspapers A says the editor of The Christian Ad- BRAZILIAN daily paper was re- cently approached to see whether vocate. 'rhe two peoples and the two governments they would carry a weekly "Gospel are prone to misunderstand eaeh other. Talk" in their columns. To the sur- That condescension with which Europeans prise of the missionary, the editor formerly treated Americans too often marks wrote saying that he would carry a our attitude toward those who live below the series free for the first month, but Rio Grande. Hundreds of thousands of Mexicans have crossed the border in the that, after that, they would have to charge unless 'their circulation was past ten years in search of work or safety, increased thereby. The hargain was but not one in a thousand among them has carried out for the month, and then become an American citizen. Bitter prejudice forbids. In the Mexican quarter of some cities in the Southwest it would be an arrangement was made for the as much as a man's life was worth if he weekly articles to appear at half the should take out his first papers–and it commercial rate. would not be an American who fired the gun. Mexico and America must come to know each other better. Only SO can the Witch Doctors Kill Babies Latin and the Saxon learn to live together THAT savage customs prevail and appreciate each other's superiorities. among some of the Indian tribes in South America is shown by Rev. To this end theAdvocate calls atten- Daniel Thomas, of the Inland South tion to the May issue of the Survey American Mission, who reports that Graphic, entitled" Mexico: A Prom- among the Bororo tribe large numise," which it says will be "an im- bers of children are killed by their mense help to the American whose witch doctor, under instructions from mind is open to any other view of an evil spirit called the mbope. If Mexico than as a country of oil, ore the latter says a child is to die there and revolution." American investi- is no hope for it. Mr. Thomas, after gators, Mexican leaders, representa- speaking of an Indian couple who tives of Protestantism and Roman had told him their experiences, con- Catholicism, fill sixty pages with first- tinues: "One evening after our Bible hand material on the Mexico of today Class, when these two Bororo Indians -" a people come to life. "

Sao Paulo and the Revolution were present, one of our believers, of her own accord, began speaking about THE recent brief revolution in the.,mbope and how the children were Brazil was caused by the dissatis- killed. She spoke their own language faction of the military party with so they felt more freedom in repeat- those in power. Sao Paulo, the chief ing their story. They told us the scene of conflict, was founded in 1554, manner in which the little babies were but in 1890 it was only a city of 65,- done away with when the mbope said 000 people. Now it has 700,000, and they must die. If the child is allowed industry hums within its boundaries. to be born naturally the witch-doctor It is the center of Brazil's coffee puts the palm of his hand on the little trade, and 60.% of the world's supply mouth, and with the thumb and first of the berry comes from State of Sao finger he presses the nose until life is Paulo. Today, it is said, that half of extinct. But if he decides to do away the 4,600,000 people of the state of with the child before he is born, the Sao Paulo are of European birth. But mother will be fortunate if her life is Brazil, with all its industry, pros- spared. The witch-doctor uses all his perity and possibilities along material force until the child is born an un- lines, needs the Gospel. There is only natural birth. It was so sad to listen one Protestant miRsionary to 120,000 to the woman who has lost five of hcr

six children by the hands of the or' color. Shall East Indians who mi- witch-doctor.' , grate to South Africa be given citizen- ship ~ Shall educated leaders in In- EUROPE dia be counted the social equals or Need for the Gospel political superiors of the English in THE financial plight in which the India ~ How shall the question of Protestant churches on the Con- empire citizenship be decided Y Can tinent have found themselves since peoples of different races be harmonithe W orld War, and the efforts which ously united in a common citizenship T have been made for their relief If so, upon what terms'

through our own Federal Council of The labor and wage problem is Churches and the Bureau in Europe vitally linked to the race problem.

of which Dr. Adolf Keller is secre- Must a black man always be a menial tary, have been reported from time to when associated with whites in busi- time in the REVIEW. A statement in ness r Where shall the color line be Christian Work points out their even drawn in schools and churches T more urgent spiritual need. "In What is the standard by which to Europe there has been a revival of compare races Y Surely it must he pagan rites. In Budapest can be God's standard of morals and anility found weird fire dances and forms of to lead to high achievement.

worship designed for use in conflagra- tions, with. dances, and tortuous evo- Premier MacDonald on Missionaries lutions around flaring braziers, with the intoning of incantations to the I N support of the cause of foreign souls in purgatory. Vienna has taken missions Prime Minister MacDonup astrology and Serbia has been ald wrote a letter to the missionary visited by a succession of religious societies of Great Britain, in which he fanatics prophesying that the end of says: "Theirs is a great adventure. Their task is not an easy one, and the the world is at hand. All Transyl- results accruing from their labors vania flocks to obtain the blessing of cannot be calculated by the commera new Rasputin. The only escape cial method of profit and loss account. from the bad effects of these vagaries So long as they may cause one home is the simple teaching of the Gospel of to be brighter, one human heart to be Christ. " The prevailing irreligion unburdened, and one child to be edueven in Luther's Germany, as well as cated in a higher faith, that is a in Russia, has also been noted in the profit to the human race which cannot REVIEW. :figure in any balance sheet. Theirs is a spiritual crusade. Work for the "The plea of the work in Europe," spirit of things that are noble is more continues the editor, "is therefore not essential now than ever. The world only for money, but for men ade- requires the crusaders once again. I quately trained to shepherd these hope they will be encouraged in this multitudes of believers and train grand crusade by those at home who them in the way of Christ. The cannot, in the very nature of the case, American mission boards have become see exactly how much is being done financially responsible for several such by our missionaries.' '~Christian Cenworl}ers and are training others who tury. will later follow them."

Britain and Race Relations Waldensian Schools in Sicily 1'HE race problem vitally touches THE Waldensian Church of Italy, Great Britain, not in the home pioneer and martyr of early days, country, but in the colonies. East is doing what amounts ·to missionary Indians, Africans, Chinese, Malays work in Sicily. The schools especially and Arabs are demanding recognition are flourishing. ,,-ithout regard to differences of race

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

In five centers, beginning with the authorities thought surely too offencity of Palermo and including the sive to draw any pcople. But the villages Riesi, Vittorio, Pachino and church, with its pastor at its head, Grotte, the Waldensian missionaries went to work, took out several car- have 1,000 children in their day loads of rubbish and manure, cleaned schools. The great majority of these it, and set it in order, much to Bolcome from Roman Catholic homes and shevist dissatisfaction. Inquisitorial are sent to the Protestant schools by proceedings are the order of the their parents because it is generally day." recognized that the Waldensian schools are vastly more effective than Revival in Russian Poland the schools of the Catholic Church. The civic educational authorities, in REV. R. BOYD MORRISON refact, recognize this officially. Yet the ports that a spiritual movement Waldensian teachers do not hesitate is making rapid progress in much of to give an emphatic prominence in the territory which since the World their day-by-day program to evangeli- War has belonged to Poland, but is "Cal religious teaching, which all are still Russian in language and charobliged to attend. In fact, the day acteristics. He writes: "At Old school children know that they are ex- Cholnica a gracious work has been pected to come to Sunday-school and going on during the past three years. most of them do. Many children of News of salvation has spread, and tothe public schools attend Sunday- day, without even a proper sanctuary school also. in which to meet, there are 115 be- lievers and the Gospel is being An especially encouraging report of preached in twenty different villages this work has recently come to Fred under this one station. On both sides S. Goodman, the former Y. M. C. A. of the ancient city of Cholm, .with secretary who is now secretary of the its magnificent Russian church stand- American Waldensian Aid Society. ing on the hill remarkable revival has taken place. We visited last month Russian Christians Persecuted two of these centers. There is no difficulty in preaching to these peo- "THE hatred of Christ among the ple, for the Spirit of God is so mani- Russian revolutionaries, " says festly among them." the Sunday School Times, "is finding fresh expression in persecution of Paganism. in Russia Russian Baptists. Shiloff, former pastor of the Dom. Evangelia, 'the I N an address in Toronto, Canada, largest Baptist church in Petrograd, Rev. "Vm. Fetler, speaking of the has been exiled for two years to Tash- large proportion of university stukent. Mr. Fetler's brother-in-law, an dents who had becom.e agnostics, said electro-chemist, working in a Petro- that, though nominally Russia is grad factory, has been dismissed from Christian, paganism is really ramphis position until he shall become ant. In another sense an article 'anti-religious,' and this is becoming quoted in The Friend of Russia speaks the prevailing practice in Petrograd. of the paganism of Russia today: If any are laid .off, believers are always first to suffer. In Vladivostok The old pagan religion is a secret instithe free Socialist republic 9.rove the tution. The forests, lakes., plains, and Baptists out of the hall which they morasses are, according to the simple used for meetings, and refused per- peasants, all frequented by spirits. The mission to hire another place of meet- wrath of the water·god Vodjanka has to ing. After repeated applications the be appeased by all kinds of presents and Baptists finally were allowed, for petty sacrifices. Cocks, hens, and other fifty gold rubles a month, to rent a domestic animals are generally chosen. When dirty fire-department stable which the these do not appear to satisfy the water· god, even children have been secretly sacri· ficed. The cult of the wood-sprite obtains mostly in the forest region, which practically

embraces q.1illOSt half the entire country; largest unoccupied mission territories while the worship of water·sprites prevails still existing. In the whole Shariamong the thousands of fishernLen, rafts, Chad basin Mr. Hult states that there men, boatmen, and sailors of the mighty is not a single mission, Protestant or rivers and lakes, which are so numerOllS in Russia. The' belief in other spirits, such as Catholic. Mohammedanism is waging the Tsar of the winds, who is accredited a strong campaign here against paganwith all kinds of tricks and spiteful prac· ism, and is showing yearly advance. tices, :is also very common. In his journey Mr. Hult passed AFRICA through the territory of no less than In Moorish Tangier twenty pagan tribes and distinguished seventy vocabularies representing THE Norjh Africa Mission, an Eng- about fifty more or less distinctive lish society, is conducting various languages with about twenty more types of work in the Moorish city of important dialects.-The Christian 'rangier. Dr. James Liley writes in Century. The Life of Faith: "There are now two government hospitals in Tangier, Abyssinian Prince and the Bible but for some years the Tulloch Memorial was the only hospital in Mo- PRINCE TAFARI MAKONNEN, rocco. The number of in-patients is of Abyssinia, and his suite, on a continually increasing each year and recent visit to London, spent a mornall receive gospel teaching. As they ing in the Bibl-e House, where they come largely from mountainous dis- were shown the treasures of the litricts unreached by Europeans, there brary. The party were specially inis urgent need. A free boarding- terested in a fourth century Coptic school is carried on by Mr. Elson, an manuscript of St. John's Gospel. A independent Canadian worker, at the few days later the Prince sent to the Raymond Lull Home, where some British and Foreign Bible Society a twenty or thirty boys, mostly orphanS', check for £100 in support of its work. He also gave it a medal with an inare accommodated." scription in Ethiopic, "The Lion of Baptisms in Congo Land the tribe of Judah hath prevailed,"

REV. w. H. FORD, an English and promised on his return to send Baptist missionary in the Congo, copies of the gospels which he had after enumerating the many things had printed in his own private press.

that are required of a candidate for baptrsm, writes of a certain service: Islam and the Caliphate "In spite of this high standard, hun- SOME of the after-effects of the dreds presented themselves, some abolition of the caliphate noted by still children, some men and women, a qualified observer in Egypt are the but the large majority youths, and we following: "After the first bewilderwere happy to' find one hundred and ment resulting from the deposition of seventy-seven fit for church member- Abdul Mejid from the Caliphate, the ship. Towards the end of the journey Moslem world of the Near East gave we had arranged for a large baptismal itself over to intrigue as to the law service in which candidate'S from two of succession. King Hussein of the districts should meet. The waters of Hejaz quickly executed a coup and baptism and the communion table had himself nominated and elected were the meeting places of those who Caliph by the Moslems of Syria and were formerly divided by quarrels." Arabia. In Egypt this election was declared illegal, null and void. It Need in French Sudan was agreed that a new Caliph could ALutheran missionary, Ralph D. only be elected by a conference, ecu- Hult, after exploring for five menical in character, representing all months in the Shari-Chad country of Moslem lands, and steps have been the French Sudan, reports one of the taken to call such a conference in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1925. An amusing phase of the situ- stitute of Teachers College, New York ation was the concern expressed in City, said, as quoted in The Christian public print for the safety of the Century: "An intellectual upheaval sacred articles belonging to Moham- is at its height in the Near East.

med, which were in the custody of the Coming as a result of the war it has Caliph. These articles included: intellectual, political and economic (1). One tooth of the Prophet. (2). implications, and we cannot very well The pair of shoes of the Prophet. overlook it. This movement has found (3). The long coat of the Prophet. intellectual expression in a desire for (4). The carpet (prayer mat) of the education, a development of literature Prophet. (5). A stone bearing the and a dissemination of information mark of the Prophet's foot. (6). A by means of the establishment of hilt of one of the Prophet's swords. newspapers. In Turkey it aspired to (7). One of the Prophet's arrows. and accomplished a separation of (8). The Prophet's flag. In addition church and state, and the significance other sacred articles were named, as of that is comparable to and as great Noah's cooking pot, Abraham's cook- as the Protestant Reformation. It ing pot, David's sword, and Joseph's has reached down to the unit of shirt." society, the family, and there is de- veloping a complete rearrangement of NEAR EAST family life not alone in Turkey but in The Reopening of Tyre the Arab states as well."

MEMBERS of the British Syrian In a Persian Orphanage Mission are rejoicing over the resumption of their work in Tyre. Miss MRS. H. P. PACKARD writes of Sophie Paludan writes of the educa- what large portions of the Bible tional work: "The school has been the orphan children in Kermanshah growing gradually and now numbers have committed to memory, and she fifty-four. We are glad not only that the number of the children has in- continues: "They conduct a Junior creased, but that many Moslem and Christian Endeavor society with some Metwali children have come. These help and oversight from Miss Benz, are, as a whole, very sweet and attrac- and each child in turn takes charge tive children, and clever too; we can- of evening prayers. The girls, taking not appreciate enough that we have weekly turns, do the bread-baking and them here under Christian influence cooking, besides other housework and every day." The people of Tyre have sewing. Each little girl has a 'big sis- received the missionaries with much ter' among the older ones, who looks friendliness. The nurse who at pres- after her, bathes her and makes and ent has charge of the medical work, mends her clothes. The girls do the writes of the class which the Syrian boys' mending besides, and of course Bible woman holds for the women who make their own clothes. The boys come to the clinic, and continues: work in the garden, orchard and vine- "Sitt Latifi has a wonderful oppor- yard, carry water, etc. Every day tunity. While she gives her address when it is warm enough they all have I start with the school children who a swim, the boys in the morning,. the want my help, some with bad eyes, girls in the afternoon, and they play ears and other things, and when Latifi on the swings, seesaws, slide and par- has finished her class, I help the allel bars that Miss Benz has had made women." for the playground. Some of the or- phanage boys go with me to the hos- Upheaval in Moslem World pital Sunday afternoons carrying the RETURNING from a five-months' baby organ from room to room; they visit to the Near East, Prof. Paul sing Persian hymns and read from Monroe, head of the International In- the Scripture and lead in prayer."

INDIA accomplished now in the last five. What may not happen in the next Gandhi and the Governm.ent five years 1 There are now Christian congregations in 238 hamlets that THE main points of Gandhi's pro- were entirely heathen half a decade gram were given in the July RE- ago, and the number of these village VIEW. Of his present position the congregations, which five years ago Dnyanodaya says: "That it should was 626, is now 864. Village schools not be impossible for Mr. Gandhi and have increased during the same period the British Goverment to settle their from 386 to 699. The number of baplong quarrel becomes very apparent tisms is rapidly increasing, the.figures when we put side by side the former's for the last five years being 2,820, self-dedication to the cause of sixty 3,000, 4,370, 6,400, and 6,000; while million untouchables and the latter's the number of those under instruction solemn and worthy resolve never to for baptism has increased from 8,574 hand over those sixty millions to the to 23,504. power of the Brahmans … .As we view his present position he has concluded Changes in Ha.idarabad he may achieve more by means of a greatly reduced 'Gideon's band' than REV. F. COLYER SACKETT by means of multitudes who while writes, after about twenty years acclaiming him are not able to assimi- of service in India under the Weslate his high teaching. That many of lyan Methodist Missionary Society: his present-day utterance~ are mak- "When I went to India there were ing him exceedingly unpopular in sixty·five evangelists at work in many quarters, both political and re- Haidarabad, and most of them were ligious, is on this view all in accord borrowed from other districts. Towith his reckonings, for as we read day there are 421, and 400 of them his attitude he has counted the cost are home·grown. We have watched and is determined to stick to his guns. them grow, and we are proud of every H therefore he will stick to his one of them. They are not learned or untouchability campaign, however In- clever; they are winning their way dia's Brahmans may snort and bel- because of their devotion and charlow, there is surely no sufficient rea- acter. They stand for Jesus Christ, son why Government and Mr. Gandhi and the villagers know it. We are may not yet unite in the task of help- proud to call them colleagues. Toing India's millions of outcastes. A day their work is better than it has hearty acceptance, by Government, of ever been.. Behind th~ evangelists the Christian point of view on two of are over 200 young men in the Train- India's curses, the drink trade and ing Institution; and behind these the opium drug traffic, would do a again there are 9,000 boys and girls great deal towards ensuring the co- in the schools. Behind these is a great operation )Yith Government of Mr. company of 50,000 village Christians, Gandhi and his followers." and every man a potential warrior for Jesus Christ. When I went out the Progress Am.ong the Telugus total number of our Christian com- munity was 7,000. At my first fur- THE Christian population of the lough there were 12,000. Last time I Telugu Mission of the Church Mis- came home there were 25,000. Tosionary Society in South India has day there are over 50,000. .And not doubled in the last five years, the ad- an unwieldy mass, but a well-organherents having increased from 34,000 ized army. Christ Himself has to 68,000. The growing rate of prog- touched these 'untouchables' into ress is remarkable when it is remembered .that what previously took life. " seventy-eight years to reap has been

MISSIONARY' ][JBRAro

THIRTY-FIVE BOOKS ON CHINA and religious developments as well as By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, political history.

Ph.D., NEW HAVEN, CONN. DESCRIPTION.

D. Willis James, Professor 01 Missions in 6. China in the Family of Nations. Yale University H. T. Hodgkin. George Allen and Unwin, London, 1923. GENERAL. An extremely fair summary of the 1. China, an Interpretation. J. W. recent international relations of China Bashford. The Abingdon Press. and of the new economic and intel- lectual movements in the country. . New York, 1916. This is the result of extensive read- 7. The Changing Chinese. E. A. ing, observation, and reflection by the Ross. New' York, 1911. great Methodist bishop. Parts of it are now a little out of date. This gives an account of China as it was fifteen years ago, but still makes 2. Encyclopaedia Sinica. S. Couling. fascinating and informing reading. Oxford University Press. 1917. 8. Intimate Chin,a. Mrs. A. Little. The standard reference book on London, 1899. things Chinese. It is devoted to facts rather than intcrpretations. UNITED STA'rES AND CHINA.

3. China Yesterday and Today. E. 9. Americans in Eastern Asia. Tyler T. Williams. T. Y. Crowell. Dennett. Macmillan, New York, New York, 1923. 1922.

This is by a man who has spent 'rhe standard book on American many years'in China as a miissionary diplomatic rrlations with China, Jaand diplomat and is of value partic- pan and Korea. It carries the narraularly for the illustrations drawn tive through 1901. from the author's own observations.

It is not well-rounded and has some SOCIAL LIFE. serious mistakes. 10. Peking, A Social Survey. S. D. 4. The Middle Kingdom. S. Wells Gamble. Doran, New York, Williams. 2 vols. Scribners, 1921. New York, 1899. (The last re- vision was in 1882.) An interesting description of the social conditions in the capital of This was for many years the stand- China. ard general book in English on China. It is now somewhat out of date but 11. Village Life in China. A.. H. no other single book has done as well Smith. Revell, 1894. for thc present generation what was done by this fifty years ago. A rather pessimistic but standard description of life in North China. HISTORY. AGRICULTURE. 5. The Development of China. K. S. IJatourette.. T h i r dedition. 12. F(J;};mers of Forty Centuries. F. H. Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1924. King. Madison, 1911.

A brief summary for those who wish Observations by an agricultural expert. a general introdu~tion to the subject. POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC.

It brings the story down to date and ]3. The Trade and Administration of includes social, economic, intellectual the Chinese Empire. H. B.

849

Morse. Hevised edition. Long- 22. C}iina Mission }'ellr Book.

mans Green & Co., London, This is puhIished annually in 1913. Shanghai and is invaluable as a year- This is standard in its field. ly summary of event's and tendencies LANGUAGE, Ll'l'ERATURE AND ART. in Protestant work.

]4. Chinese Art. S. W. Bushell. 2 23. Christian Education in China.

vols. London, 1910. Shanghai and New York, 1922.

A little old, but still the best sum- This is the report of the China Edu- mary of the subject. . cational Commission of 1921-1922 and 15. The Chinese Clnssics. James is an enlightening summary and dis- cussion. Legge. 1861-1872.

This is still the standard transla- 24. The Jubilee Story of the China tion into English. Inland _Mission. Mar s hall PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. BroomhaZl. Morgan and Scott, London, 1915. 16. A Br1:ef History of Early Chinese Philosophy. T. J. Suzuki. An inspiring narrative of the his- Probsthain and Co., London, tory of the Society which has more 1914. missionaries in China than has any other. A semi-popular account of the sub- ject. 25. Forty-Five Years in China. Tim- 17. Chn Hsi and His Masters. J. P. othy Richard. Stokes, New Bnlce. London, 1923. York, 1916.

This is a scholarly account of the An autobiography of one of the Chinese philosophers who more than greatest missionaries of the past gen- any others of the past millennium in- eration.

fluenced the thought of their coun- MORE POPULAR BOOKS ON MISSIONS IN trymen. CHINA A.c",<D FORMOSA. 18. The Religion of the Chinese. J. J. M. de Groot. Macmillan, New 26. The Saints of Formosa. Campbell York, 1910. N. Moody. Life and Worship in a Chinese Church. Anderson This is a good short account em" and Ferrier, Edinburgh and phasizing the place of animism in the London, 1912. religious life of the' country. A well-written and graphic account 19. The Three Religions of China. of Some first generation Christians. W. E. Soothill. Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1913. 27. Notable Women of Modern China. Margaret Burton. Revell, New An eX<1eIlent hrief summary empha- York, 1912. sizing the more formal cults~Confu­ cianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. Accounts of certain outstanding CHINA THROUGH CHINESE EYES. women who are largely the fruits of missions. 20. China Awakened. M. C. T. Z.

Tyau. Macmillan, New York, 28. Foreign Magic. Jean Carter Co?hran. :ra~es of Every-Day 1912.

A rather too favorable and opti- Chma. MISSIOnary Education mistic picture, but interesting and .Movement, New York, 1919.

informing. InCIdents drawn chiefly from an in- CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. land mission station.

21. The Christian Occupation of 29. Pasto.r Hsi. Mrs. Howard Taylor.

China. Milton T. Stauffer, (Ed- Chma Inland Mission. Phil- itor). Shanghai, 1922. adelphia, 1903.

This mammoth volume is a mine of A remarkably fascinating account information on recent conditions. It of the work of a man who was once a slave of opium. is out of print and hard to get. 30. In (Juest of God. Marshall Broom- China," his" Conversions by the Mil- hall. The Life Story of Pastors lion," and in many articles and Chang and Chii, Buddhist smaller volumes, Professor SoothiII, Priest and Chinese Scholar. who knew him thirty years in the China Inland Mission, Phil- field, has rendered a great service by adelphia. assembling the varied material relat- ing to Dr. Richard's career. Akin to 31. In China Now. ,J .C. Keyte. Unit- the premier Catholic missionary of ed Council of'Missionary Edu- China, Matthew Ricci, Dr. Richard cation, London, 1923. doubtless ranks as the most original, versatile, and widely known of the A vivid description of the China of thousands of Protestant workers in last year. that important field. Prof. Soothill has given the great epochs of his life 32. BrlJaking Daum Chinese Walls. and his outstanding characteristics in E. 1. Osgood. From a Doctor's a four-page chronological synopsis Point of View. Revell, New and in the introductory chapter-the York, 1908. best summary of his major activities and .the truest characterization of the Incidents drawn from the experi- man which the reviewer has seen. ence of one medical missionary. The author tells the fascinating and 33. Answered P ray e r in China. inspiring story, beginning with the Charkes E. Scott. Some Prayer Welsh background and the training Experiences of Present-Day of the future missionary; proceeding Chinese Christians. Sunday with him to China, where he was the School Times Co., Philadelphia, virtual founder of the English Baptist 1923. Mission in Shantung; chronicling his early missionary experiments and the Striking pictures of work in Shan- progress of his spiritual acclimatizatung. tion in the atmosphere of the Three Re- ligions, whose official representatives 34. Dr. Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. he made his friends; touring with him in Shantung and Manchuria, Alfred J. Costain. Hodder and while he was carrying on his early Stoughton, London and New work in Chefoo; detailing his York, 1911. methods in starting the interior sta- The biography of the young doctor tion of Ch 'ing-chou-fu; walking with who gave his 'life during the plague him through the valley of the shadow epidemic of 1911. of death as he ministered to thousands of famine sufferers in Shantung and 35. Shelton of 'Pibet. Mrs. Flora Beal Shansi; following him from one high Shelton. Doran. New York, official to another, as he tries to im- 1923. press upon them fundamental princi- ples of bodily and economic salvation; The biography of a picturesque developing on furlough his scheme of and courageous missionary physician education for China; entering fully on the borders of Tibet. upon his literary labors in Tientsin and Peking, to be so wonderfully de- NOTE.-Additional books on China are veloped in later years when he was mentioned in the "Home and 1<'oreign Mi s- secrretary of the Society for the Difsions Bulletin" this month and in our ad- fusion of Christian and General vertising section. Missionary Literatnre js Knowledge and its successor, the so rieh in this subject that it is difflCult to Christian Literature Society; conselect the best and most interesting books. sorting with and deeply influencing China's two greatest leaders, the Timothy Richard of China: Seer, States· man, Missionary and the Most Disinte.r- ested Adviser China Ever Had. By WIl- liam E. Soothill, Professor of Chinese in the University of Oxford. nlus., 330 pp. 12s, 6d. Seeley, Service and Company. London. 1924.

Though one finds in this biography very little not previously printed in Dr. Richard's "Forty-Five Years in

Vi('eroys Li Hung-chang and Chang criminative. He sets out to construe Chih-tung; getting into vital touch the spiritual content of the English with the Reformers of 1898 and with poetry of the last hundred years, and the advisers of the young Emperor he accomplishes his purpose in an un- who had planned to have Richard pedantic and pleasing manner. Those consult with him in the palace-pre- of us who put the eternal facts and vented by the Empress-Dowager's relations before the temporal facts coup d'etat-; passing through the and relations of life sometimes grow holocaust of martyrdom in 1900, at over-anxious as we scrutinize thc the conclusion of which, he and verse output of yesterday and today.

Bishop Favier of the Roman Church There is so much of pseuc1o-poetry- were the two Christian mediators in slipshod, surface-pretty, magnilo- the Indemnity orgy; Richard's own quently empty, blasphemously famil- magnanimous scheme for the province iar, dexterous stuff of words. It does of Shansi, where a great Christian us good to remember that there are University for the benefit of China English singers who have sung and was his method of heaping coals of are singing, clearly and beautifully, fire upon the heads of those who of the holy and indestructible things butchered scores of missionary men, of God and man. From his :first sug- women and their children before the gestive chapter, Creative Forces, Governor '8 ofifuial office; leading the through the sympathetic studies of van of those who helped to make of Wordsworth, Tennyson, Browning that catastrophe the stepping-stone to and Matthew Arnold to the Poets of a new era of knowledge and reform; Doubt and Denial, the Dawn and the mingling with awakened officials who New Day to the Poet and the clamored at his gates for sage advice; Preacher there is a sincere wortli- forming with others the China Emer- whileness in thig volume. "We need gency Committee; attending the Ecu- the poets that we may not lose faith menical Conference in New York and in man or in our message. " R. M. L.

counseling with missionary leaders in Jane in the Orient. Lois H. Swinehart. Britain; visiting Java and Japan for 12mo. 153 pp. $1.25. l!'leming H.

counsel and observation; returning to Revell Co. New York. 1924.

England and his beloved Wales, to In the form of letters and the diary receive scholastic honors for the last of an American girl who visited time; and then the coronation hour Japan and Korea, we have here the of death-of an endless life; these love story of a sprightly young lady are outstanding facts which hint at who was converted to Christ and to the greatness of the man. Nothing foreign missions while in the Orient. has been said in detail about his attitude toward native religions, espe- Mrs. Swinehart has had thirteen cially Buddhism, upon which he wrote years' experience in Korea and un- derstands the country, the people, at great length and which he over- and the work, as well as womankind.

glorified. He was so catholic-minded The story will interest young people and was so ready to see God in every- of the 'teen age. body and in other faitns, that he was criticized. But he was undoubtedly a National Health Series. Twenty volume", faithful servant of Christ in China. written by the country'8 leading authori· ties, describing in easily understood, uon- H. P. B. technical language, the nature, treatment, and prevention of various diseases. The The Spiritual Message in Modern English appearance of these volllmes mal·1rs all Poetry. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 12mo. 29(1 epoch in the great work of prolonging life pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New and promoting health in the individual York. 1924. and in communities in this country. Aver· Professor Hoyt's last book-message age number of pages 70. 18mo. Bound is characteristic of his life and pen- in Flexible Fabrikoid. Price only 30 "''nts per volume, net. Complete set of 20 keenly appreciative and finely dis- (Concluded on page 854) _CHINA as PORTRAYED by Veteran Pioneers Ideal Supplemental Books for the Mission Study Class ANSWERED PRAYER IN CHINA Charles Ernest Scott Some prayer experiences of present-day Chinese Christians. A vivid narrative by an outstanding missionary of "what God hath wrought" in a hard field. A challenge and an encouragement to all Christians.

$1.50 .

WITH P'U AND HIS BRIGANDS Mrs. F. Howard Taylor A thrilling picture of bandit life in China. The marvelous story of God's dealings in the capture and recent release-without ransorn–of Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission, from a band of murderous brigands. With maps. 75 cents.

HOW I KNOW GOD ANSWERS PRAYER Rosalind Goforth The wonderful story of God's clear leading in matters great and small in the life of one of His servants. A positive answer to the question, "Does God Really Answer Prayer?" by one who has proved it. $1.25.

DRAGON'S END Josephine Hope Westervelt An intensely interesting story for young people, depicting stirring times in pioneer mission work in one of the bandit-ridden sections of China, and giving the call to missions. $1.25.

PEARL'S SECRET Mrs. F. Howard Taylor The true story of a very real and lovable little girl in far-away China, whom our little girls ought to know. They will be interested in the strange places and customs that Pearl knew in her Chinese home, and they will enjoy her games and her happy ways. They will see, too, that even a very short life may be a great blessing to others. And what Pearl's secret was they can learn when they read the little book about her. Illustrated, 75 cents.

The Sunday School Times Company 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. BOOK REVIEWS (Concluded from page 852) Safety Bonds volumes, $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls WHERE are your funds invested ? Company Publishers, New York. 1924. WHAT interest are they now These little volumes are especially bringing to you? valuable to missionaries in isolated places. They will help them to care WHEN you are through what will for their own health, for that of their become of your funds? children and of the commnnity. For SAFETY and a SURE LIFE The National Health Council has INCOME write for Booklet No.7, published this series of twenty book.~ eVen if not interested at the present time. on all phases of human health, written by the leading authorities in the We hope that now you can send a donation United States. They include: to belp give the Bible in 66 languages to the immigrllnts, the sailors, the sick in hospitals, "Man and the Microbe, " How the prisoners, and in raised type to the blind. Communicable Diseases are Con- New YOT.: Bible House: the cenlre 0/ a great lOOT.: trolled, by C. E. A. Winslow; "Th~ Baby's Health," by Richard A. Bolt, 0/ FREE Bible distribution. M.D. ; "Personal Hygiene," The Rules for Right Living, by Allan J. New York Bible Society McLaughlin, M.D.; "Community Health," How to Obtain and Preserve 5 East 48th Street, New York It, by D. B. Armstrong, 11.D.; "Cancer," Nature, Diagnosis, and Cure, by -The Old",1 Bih I. Society in Francis Carter Wood, l'II.D.; "The Ne'" Yo,"" Human Machine," How the Body Functions, by W. H. Howell, Ph.D., MissionaryWorkers Praise M.D.; "The Young Child's Health," Chinese Jasmine Tea by Henry L. K. Shaw, M.D.; "The Child in School," Care of Its Health, "Tea arri,.ed Saturday-all gone by Thomas D. Wood, M.D.; "Tuber- by Tue~d(jy noon." <miosis," Nature, Treatment, and Prevention, by Linsly R. Williams, "Evpr) bodywp sold to was delighted M.D. ; "The Quest for Health," with the tea." Where It Is and Who Can Help Secure It, by James A. Tobey, lLS.; "Aftpr usin1{ Jasmine Tea no one "Love and Marriage," Normal Sex could .want to go buck to any Relations, by T. W. Galloway, Ph.D.; other." "Food for Health's Sake," Vhat to Eat, by Lucy II. Gillett, M.A.; These and scores of otl'er llood things have "Health of the Worker," How to been said of CHINESE JASMINE TEA. Safeguard It, by Lee K. Frankel, You can sell it in ~ift packages for your so- Ph.D.; "Exercises for Health," by ciety at a profit of 40 per cent.

Lenna L. Meanes, M.D.; "Venereal Jasmine Tea in Chinese haskets, • • $1.25 Diseases," Their Medical, Nursing, (Enough fur 300 cupfuls) .50 and Community Aspects, by W. F. Snow, M.D.; "Your Mind and You," Jasmine Tea in hand-dpcorated boxes" Mental Health, by Frankwood E. (Enough for 75 cupfuls) Williams, M.D.: "Taking Care of Your Heart," by T. Stuart Hart, Retail packages mailed to any address-no M.D. ; "The Expectant Mother, " extra charge foc postage. Care of Her Health, by R. L. DeNormandie, M.D.; "Home Care of the Send orders and inquiries to Sick," by Clara D. Noyes, R. N.; "Adolescence," Educational and Hy- MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG gienic Problems, by Maurice A. Bigr- (Formerly with Hwa Nan College, Foochow) low, Ph.D. 2227 St. Panl Street, Baltimore, Md.

(NEW BOOKS on page 856) Please mention THE MISSIONATIY REVn;V 01<' Tin; 'VOHLlJ in writing to advertisers. A New and Complete History of Mission Work Throughout the World THE PROGRESS OF WORLD- WIDE MISSIONS By Rev. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S.

Director of Miasionary Course, The Moody Bible Institute Introduction by DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor of the Missionary Review of tbe World An accurate, up·to-date, exhaustive history of Christian Missions. The one complete and authoritative reference and textbook for schools, colleges and popular study gronps.

With maps.. Bet, $2.50 MISSION WORK IN CHIN A The Subject for Mi8sionary Study, 1924-25 CHINA TODAY THROUGH CHINESE EYES ROBERT -MORRISON A Maoter Builder.

Four Chine.e Leader•. Marshall BToomhal/, M. A. The significance of the renaissance in China. Vol. IV of tne Modern Series of Missionary Biog· New edition. Net, ,1.25 rapbies. A frf'sh telling of Morrison's great life story. Frontispiece. Net, $1,60 CHINA IN THE FAMILY OF NATIONS HOME LETTERS FROM CHINA Henry T. Hodgkin. M.A., M.B. Gordon Poteat" A.M.,. Th.M.

An authoritative study of China's international The intimate recital of a missionary's contacts Net~ ,2.00 in China. Net, $1.50 situation.

IN CHINA NOW . CMna'. Need and the Chris- JACKSON OF MOUKDEN titln Contribution. J. C. Keyte, M.A. Mrs. Dugald Chri.tie A concise and up·to-date textbook. Maps and Vol. V of The :dast€'r Missionary Series. A thrilling rec~rd of supreme sacrifice. illustrations. Net. ,1.50 Illustrated. Net, $1.36 CHINA AND HER PEOPLES THE GIRL WHO FELL THROUGH THE Lena E. John.on. EARTH A Chinese Play. Marllaret T. App/egaTt h A fascinating story of China for children. Maps An impressive misslonary drama for children. Paper. Net, 16 cents and illustrations. Net, :'1.50 OTHER NOTABLE MISSIONARY BOOKS MASTER MISSIONARY SERIES THE LIFE OF WILLIAM CAREY Vol. I. DAVID LIVINGSTONE Herbert F. S. Pearce Carey. M.A. The m~st exhaustive and satisfactory life of Carey. Lioing.tone Wi/aon. M.e•• M.B., Ch.S., D. T.M. written from new material by his great grandson, The ever-fascinating story of Livingstone told in new and attractive form. Illustrated. Net, $3,50 Vol. II. MACKAY OF UGANDA Mary Yule. WILFRED GRENFELL TheMasterMar- An entirely new life of the great engineer mis- iner. Ba.il Mathew., M.A., authoro/·~TheBooko£ sionary. Musionary Heroe••• J etc. A stirrIng record of the adventurous life of the Vol. III. CHALMERS OF NEW GUINEA famous doctor missionary to Labrador. Ideal for YOung people's mlssion study groups. Al(!:rander Small. B.D~ A vivid account of a great missionary's work and Illustrated. Net, $1,60 martyr>s death. MY CHILDREN OF THE FOREST Vol. IV. ALEXANDER DUFF OF INDIA Andre", F. Herasey. Mi••ionaTJI of the Unite.d Chri… Alexander DufF Wat.on. B.D. tian Mi.sionary Society A graphic. human interest story of Duff's brilliant An intimate and revealing account of the people career. (To be published later.) of the great forest of Central Africa.

Vol. V. JACKSON OF MOUKDEN Illustrated. Net, $2,00 Mr•• Dugald C. Chri.tie SOME BOYS AND GIRLS IN The impressive story of Jackson's sacrUlce .of his life for China. AMERICA Margare' T. Applegarth, authoTof Vol. VI. ION KEITH.FALCONER ~·Short Mi••iona7Y Play•• JJ u/ndia Inklin.s." etc. Delightful tales of children from other lands who Rev. James Robson, M.A. have made their home in America. The life story of a man who gave up rank and wealth and life to saVe Arabia. Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Illustrated. Each Net, $1.35 Send for free list of all our Missionary Books A T YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOKSTORE -==~=t~:'J)~=~I~;'=~1'i,1I George H. Doran Company 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK Please mention THE MISS10NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, NEW BOOKS PERSONALS Torchbearers in Chin,a. Basil Mathews and DR. JUSTIN E. ABBOT'D, of the American Arthur E. Southon. 186 pp. Fifty cents, Mission to Lepers, Inc., New York, is visiting paper; seventy.five cents, cloth. Mis· Sonth America for the purpose of enlisting sionary Education Movement. New York. the governments of Brazil and other coun- 1924. tries in more adequate care for the lepers in their midst. He has everywhere been Buddhism and Christianity: a Contrast and a Parallel. J. Estlin Carpenter. . cordially received. 319 pp. 3s, 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. London. REV. WILLIAM C. POOLE, newly elected President of the World's Snnday School Fifty Years in Madagascar. James Sibree. Association, was born in Australia forty. 353 pp. $4.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co. four years ago, came to California in 1904, Boston. 1924. was naturalized as an American citizen, graduated from Boston University, and be- Hannington of Africa. Nigel Grahame. Is. came a Methodist preacher. Seeley, Service & Co. I,OIldon. .. * • Judson of Burma. Nigel Grahame. Is. Seeley, Service & Co. London. DR. WILF'RED GRENFELL, of the Labrador, is to take a year of rest and travel after Pennell of the Indi'an Frontier. Norman thirty years of missionary service in his Davidson. Is. Seeley, Service & Co. hard field. He plans to make a tonr of the London. 1924. world.

Christian Forces in Bengal. Rev. W. Carey. * 28 pp. 4 annas. Christian Conncil of Bengal and Assam. Calcutta. 1924. REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, missionary to Japan of the Reformed Church in America, Girls of India. Mary H. Debenham. 64 pp. is now Bible Instructor at Hope College, Is. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. London. . Holland, Mich. ** Persian Women and Their Ways. C. C. ERIC H. LIDDELL, winner of the 1DO-meters Rice. 312 pp. 218. Seeley, Service & Co. London. 1924. race in the Olympics, establishing a new world record, is an Edinburgh theological Conference of Christian Workers Among student and the son of an L. M. S. mission· Moslems, 1924. A brief acconnt of the ary in Tientsin, China_ His refusal to run conferences with findings and lists of in the preliminary heats of the race on members. International Missionary Coun- Sunday was quoted all over the world. He eil. New York. 1924. expects to go to China neXt year as a mis- sionary under the London Society. Methodism's New Frontier (Epworth League Home Mission f::ltudy Book). Jay * S. Stowell. 222 pp. Fifty cents, paper; seventy-five cents, cloth. Methodist Book OBITUARY Concern. New York. 1924. MRS. JULIA M. TURNER, a well-known and The Amateur Poster Maker. Jeanette E. greatly beloved Christian philanthropist of Perkins. 63 pp. $1.00. Pilgrim Press. Philadelphia, passed to her reward On July Boston and Chicago. 1924. 20th. She wu,s a generous and conscientious supporter of many branches of Christian How to Produce "Tides of India." Helen work at home and abroad and was a memo L. Willcox. 36 pp. 25 cents. Abingdon ber of the Presbyterian Church. Press. New York. 1924. **• Select Missionary Reading for All Ages. Edward D. Grant. Educational Depart- MAJOR-GENERAL SIB. G. K. SCOTT- ment, Executive Committee of Foreign MONORIEFN, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., C.I.E., vice- Missions, Presbyterian Church in U. S. chairman of the British and Foreign Bible Nashville, Tenn. 1924. Society diad suddenly in June.

Mental Discipline Through Prayer. Nor- .. * * man E. Richardson. 34 pp. Ten cents. Bethany Girls. Chicago. 1924. A. W. W AGNALLS, President of Funk and Wagnalls Co., of New York, died at North- Alien Rome. Bertrand M. 'l'ipple. 226 pp. port, Long Island, on Wednesday, Septem- $2.00. Protestant Guards. Woodward ber 3d, in his eighty-first year. He was Building, Washington, D. C. 1924. educated as a Lutheran minister but for nearly fifty years was a member of the Tarbell's Teachers' Guide to the Interna- firm that for twenty years published the tional Sunday School Lessons for 1925. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Martha Tarbell. 416 PI'. :E'leming H. Revell. New York. 1924. DR. SILAS McBEE, for eighteen' years edi- tor of The Ch'lJll"chman, and later founder and editor of The Constructive Quarterly, died in Charleston, S(mth Carolina, on Wednesday, September 3d. He was born in Lincolnton, North Carolina, November 11, 1853; was a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church and was a very earnest rrdvocate of Church nnity.

About Many

For Adults For Children THE ARAB AT HOME A BOY IN SERBIA By PAUL W. HARRISON By E. C. DAVIES A fascinating description of Arabia "Charmingly simple, dignified and and its peoples by a famous medical instructive and filled with a joyous apmissionary. preciation of home and country."- A. L. A. Book/ist. Illustrations and Map, $3.50 Illustrated from Photographs, $1.35 CHINA BOYS AND GIRLS OF MANY LANDS Yesterday and Today By INEZ N. McFEE By E. T. WILLIAMS "It is the author's purpose to tell for "A very complete history of ancient American children something of the and modern China. Indispensable in everyday lives of boys and girls of courses on the Far East."-c. E.iVlar- other countries."-Book Review Ditill, Un·iv. of SOl!. Califomia. gest.

31 Illustrations and Map, $4.00 Illustrated, $1.75 HAWAII JAPANESE FAIRY TALES By KATHERINE POPE By WILLIAM E. GRIFFIS The author lived and taught in Hawaii for ten years, and had unusual "This delightful book.' Whimsical, opportunities to gather legends and fantastic, humorous, they give vivid facts. pictures of life and customs in that wonderful little kingdom.":—- Living Illustrations and Map, $3.00 Church. With 8 Colored Illustrations, $r.60 THE NEW LATIN AMERICA CHINESE FAIRY TALES By J. WARSHAW By NORMAN H. PITMAN "One of the most readable as well The stories, quaint and fascinating, as informative volumes that has been have been gathered direct by the auwritten about Latin America."-Ad- thor, who has resided many years in ministration. China. With Illustrations and Maps, $3.00 With 8 Illustrations in Color, $1.60 Thomas Y. Crowell Co., NEW YORK Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adlertisers.

"-I'NI»_II~NI»-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-

ROBERT E. SPEER'S NEW BOOK Race and Race Relationships A Christian View of Human Contacts. The Basis of the 11issionary Education Movement's Studyhook "Of One Blood."

Dr. Speer's new book sets forth the Christian's solution of the problem of race re- lations. A source book of material on the race question as well as a constructive statemen~ of the Christian view. $3.50 Roman Catholicism I•n Latin America By Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Litt.D.

"The Vorld's Living Religions" series, Edited by Frank Knight Sanders and Harlan Page Beach.

Dr. Browning. Educational Secretary of the Committee 011 Cooperation in Latin America, has spent twenty-seven years as a missionary in South America. and he has seen Roman Catholicism in operation at close quarters. $1.00 Jane in the Orient BOOKS OF PERMANENT INTEREST BY' Lois Hawks Swinehart ON CHINESE LIFE Introduction hy Egbert W. Smith, D.D. The Gateway to China "Entertainingly written. It gives glimpses By Kary ~inde Gamewell of picturesque lands and peoples which have Pictures of Shanghai Yesterday and To-day. A ffeu', revised edition. l-frs. Gamewell has conan inherent appeal. Everything in Japan and trived to catch and hold China's colorful pano- Korea intrigues Jane, vividly temperamental rama, and furnish a diverting and informative -save missionary work. But of cou~,;e description of its origin, manners, customs, people, (else why the story) that does in the end." politics and enterprises. Illustrated, $2.00.

-Boston Transcript. $1.25 New Lanterns in Old China The Two of Us in Africa By Theodora l[arBhall Inrl1B By Dicie M. Rittenhouse Stories of Chinese life by the wife of Dr. John Inglis, who was for some years in charge of the Adventures in Africa of Two Little Girls of Different Colors. Au Ting Hospital, China. Based on personal ex- Crowded with incident depicting life on periences they visualize with fare fidelity the sights the Dark Continent, malmers, customs, superstitions, and missionary activities are graph- and scenes of cyeryr!ar 1ife in the Orient. ically described in a way which renders the • Illustrated. $1:.25. narrative unusually fascinating to the young. The Chinese Boy and Girl Illustrated, $1.50 By Isaac Taylor Headland Illustrated, ,1.75.

C~inese Mother Goose Rhymes By Isaac :raylor Headland The Quest of the Hidden "Since Dr. Arthur H. Smith's popular books on Ivory the Chinese people, nothing of greater interest on Cnina has been written than Prof. Headland's." By Josephine Hope Westervelt -The Congregationalist. A Story of Adventure in Tropical Illustrated by the author. U.n. Africa. China the Mysterious and Driving their Ford car into regions hither- Marvelous By Victor Xurdock to unreached by an automobile, the lads encounter lions, hyenas, elephants and other "All the more instructive for being &0 astonishdenizens of the African jungle. ingly elltertainill~.'·-Re'r'ie,t' of Reviews.

Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. $2.50.

China from Within By Charles Ernest Scott. M. A.

Introduction by J. Ross Stevenson, D.D. ':A Rtt'iking and engrossing account of the inner lIfe of China."-MissioHaT:}' Re'r'ie'w of the World.

Illustrated. $2.00.

ASK YOUR BOOKSELLER FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave•• New York 17 N. Wabash Avenue.

-.H~-.H"-.H"-.H"-.H"-.H"-.H.:I-.H"-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1923

MEETING OF THE

McCutcheon'S "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America"

Fifth Avenue Shopping can be done at home No MATTER WHERE YOU LIVE, you can shop at Mc- Cutcheon's with as much satisfaction as if you, personally, visited the Linen Store in New York. Turn over the pages of our new Spring and Summer Catalog and see, pictured and described, the wonderful "Special Values" it offers. Rich Damask Linens, Fancy Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels-all ofthe superlative qualitythat has made McCutcheon's known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Personal apparel, too l Dainty Handkerchiefs, exquisite Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, and a host of other delightful personal accessories.

Send for tb.j~ r:zttractive Catalogue No. 20 today_ Shop from its pages, confident that )'OU'l" order by mail ~ill Tet.ei'IJ€ prompt and couTteous attention.

~ James McCutcheon & Company C[}tpartment "It{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, and 34th Street, New York RQg. Trade Marf — Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will You Can Prepare For After Death The best of lawyers cannot draw up a document that will carry out your intentions as well as you can carry them out yourself.

Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It "If you want a thing well done, do it yourself." Let us tell you how Life Annuity Agreements enable you to settle your own estate.

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis.

copal Church, 1SO Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

PleaSe mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In 'Vrtting to advertisers OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and ad('~:-esses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen copyof1he MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor of the Fifth Avenue Church, New York, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills 0 unique place in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to be injormed on apostolic doings in every part of the world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS I POST OFFICE I STATE I I.

i I i I i I I I I I I~- — – -~– – – – – – – I I I i I I I I I I I I – The Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The Pathos of Girl's Problems PANY Girls' problems are often heart-break- ing. Lonely business girls to-day know The meeting was held at 3: 30 P.M. on this. The world chaos finds them more February 8, 1923, in the assembly room at in need of help than ever before. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The president of the nompany, Dr. Robert K Multitudes of mothers and teachers Speer, presided and gave an interesting reo are almost hopeless over the situation. port of his experiences in Persia Jast year. The tragedy of demoralization in modern 'rhere were represented 341 votes of stock· girl-life is sobering both Christian and holders personally or by proxy and a nnm· secular America. ber of other friends of the REVIEW were present. And now a new and vital solution for many such problems is offered to girls The Treasurer's annual report for the through. the ministry of a Christian year 1922 showed receipts and expenditures woman who is known by thousands of amounting to $33,494. The Maintenance Fund was drawn upon for $6,950 to meet them. She conducts a new department the expenses. There was a decrease of $9,000 in the expenditures compared with dealing with actual, intimate life prob- 1920 and of $4,500 compa.red with 1921. lems of the girls of to-day in The Secretary reported that'an increasing Letters from girls will be answered by number of home and foreign mission boards this experienced Christian woman in the and societies are cooperating with the UEVIEW, by contributions to the Maintenance Times, and mothers, teachers, and all l"und and by helping to extend the circula· workers with girls will find her counsel tion. Last year 23 boards and societies and as welcome as the girls themselves. ] 8 friends contribnted the amount needed for the Maintenance Fund. The Foreign Arc:haeology's Latest News Missions Conference, the Federation of Woman'~ ~oards of Foreign Missions, the is given in The Sunday School Times Home M1SSlOnS Council and the Council of fully and authoritatively; and never be- Women for Home Missions have committees especially designated to cooperate with the fore have such thrilling and momentous REVIEW. finds been so imminent as to-day through The new subscriptions received during the the new political freedom in Bible lands. year numbered 2,537 and over 70 per cent. of the subscribers renewed. The UEVIEW Moderni5lD. and the Sunday-school goes to all mission fields and every State of have a vital connection: do you know the Union. Libraries and societies also put what it is? The Sunday School Times the REVIEW at the disposal of large circles has been investigating facts as to the of readers. most successful Sunday-schools and their stand on the fundamentals of the Last year the REVIEW pubUshed H1~0m2e4 Christian faith; the results, in practical pages and included 28 articles on Ways of Working, are given to Times'

Mission topics in addition to news items readers.

editorials and the· monthly Woman's Hom; MQre than a dc-zen lJelps to the study and teaching of the International Uniform Les- MissioI Bulletin. The foreign mission ar· sons, by the world's greatest teachers" appear ticles and' news items covered practically in every issue. The Times-,_ true to the' whole Bible as the all of the mission fields of the world. There C:;st _ infallible word of God, and the shed blood i~ jouer~n~arl ~~f~oer~~aldYulit~s ::inrd~B~j;b;I1e~~:ion,~ was also the monthly Woman's Foreign , tiona! Mission Bulletin. StUdy and teaching, Sunday- .o'f.

The Qompany also publishes the M08lem school management and ….. ~~d s~~:t~~.an 1 i f e 4f1e"" ~ World, edited by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer G-17 with a circulation of about 1 200 and THE financed independently. C , SlrlfDAY SCHOOr. TIIIIIES COIlllI'AliY 1'he following were elected to the Board of Directors for the coming year: B<>z 1660. 1'hlladelphla. 1'4.

Harlan P. Beach, Eric North For the 25 cents enclosed Wm. I. Ohamberlain, Robert E. Speer, please send The Sunday Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, School Times for IO week. Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Delavan L. Pierson, to Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell. Name D. L. PIERSON, Secretary. Address •••••.• ….. ••••••••.• __ ••• Aak 70ur bookllellf:r to ab.ow you The Suo.d• .,. School Times books

THOBURN BAPTIZING 1,834 CONVERTS IN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL,1923 NUMBER LXVI FOUR CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHRISTIANITY T HE strong anti-Christian movement which broke out among students in China a year ago following addresses by Bertrand Russell and Professor Dewey, of Columbia, and just before the Conference of the 'World's Christian Student Federation in Peking, has apparently been comparatively short lived. Some leaders of the Chinese Rennaissance Movement, sUf)h as Tsai Yuan-pei, Chancellor of the Government University at Peking, supported the propaganda and gave courage to students to attack Christianity. They gave a patriotic tone to their charges and won those of socialistic sympathies by saying that Christianity was a capitalistic movement from the West. It is interesting to note that the women students did not join with the young men in the agitation and as there was nothing constructive about it the leaders found little fuel to keep the flame burning.

The failure of the attack was evidenced by the fact that last autumn the Christian mission schools and colleges enrolled larger numbers than ever. Nanking University, with over one thousand students, could only accept one-fourth of the applicants for admission, although tuition and board fees were 150 per cent higher than in government institutions of the same rank and although at Nanking University it is known that students have positive Christian teaching.

Mr. V. P. Ting, a Chinese in Nanking, writes in The Weekly Review, (Shanghai, November 25, 1922) concerning the anti-Christian movement from a Chinese viewpoint: Since the anti·Christian movement which created a momentary excite· ment among the non·Christian Chinese students of Nanking, there has developed a complete lull on the part of its self.important agitators and, on the whole, this unreasonable movement has gradually died down … During recent months, the non·Christian students' attitude toward Christianity has not been so aggressive as during the conference at Peking last year. On the contrary, there have been more non·Christian students of the National Southeastern University, Teachers' College, and their affiliated institutions, who have vol· 245

untarily enlisted themselves as students of Bible classes than ever before. A large number of others have expressed their intention to study the Holy Bible under foreign missionaries. Perhaps some of these students have really wanted to make a serious study of the Bible with the view of grasping the vital principles of Christianity but the majority of them have entered the classes with the motive of brushing up in the English language and literature …

Up to the present, nothing further has been heard of the anti-Christianists. Consequently, in all probability the anti-Christian movement has not borne any serious and detrimental effects on the onward progress of the works of our foreign missionary friends and colleagues.

Mr. B. S. Ding, a Baptist student at Georgetown College, Kentucky, writes in the Home and Foreign Field: "The greatest need of China is not American civilization and education but the simple Gospel of Christ. .. With the salvation of Christ, the Chinese can make their own national prosperity." He strongly deprecates any teaching that is rationalistic or destructive for he says, "The Chinese are naturally skeptical and when leaders from whom they received Christianity cast doubt on God's Word, the Chinese are ready to throw all religion overboard. Under such destructive teaching, students who have been brought up with sincere faith will lose their spiritual.ideals and become infidels."

Non-Christians are perplexed by conflicts between the teaching of those who cast doubts on the truth and authority of the Bible and those who uphold it as the Word of God. They do not see how both views can be true. As the Chinese Monthly states, "young China finds that what is taught by Dewey and Russell is radically different from what the missionaries teach." The tendency to emphasize secular education and social service as the way to life, rather t1an to proclaim the salvation of Christ, leads the Chinese to materialistic views and ambitions. If missionaries lose the self-denying spirit of their Master and fail to put spiritual things first, they must lose their power to build up a strong Christian Church. Mr. Ding says, "Observations by Chinese students of the condition in various nations, especially in the United States, causes many to reject religion blindly. They sometimes observe only the worst side of society and attribute the evils to a lack of power and reality in Christianity. Unwholesome moving picture stories and social exclusion germinate hatred in their minds. They do not realize that Christianity has not fostered these evils but that they are due to a lack of obedience to God's Word." On the whole, the anti-Christian movement seems to have bene- fited the Christian mission work by bringing Christianity to the attention of many who might not have given it serious thought. Chinese leaders of the Church have also been stimulated to examine the foundations of their faith and have not found it difficult to disprove the unfounded charges made against the missionaries and the Chinese Christians.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. John E. WilliamsI Vice-President of Nanking University, writes, "I believe that the anti-Christian movement has, on the whole, been a good thing for Christianity in China. It has compelled more careful thinking on the part of nominal Christians, and even Christians of acknowledged leadership, to understand what Christ's teaching really means for China and for their own personal lives. Men prominent in politics, commerce and education who were professing Christians have taken a more positive stand and others who had not done so are giving far more attention to the study of Christianity. "

No movement designed to defeat the cause of Christ can succeed if His followers remain true to Him. No weapon that is formed against the Church shall prosper. The members of Christ's' army need not fear attacks from without but we must guard carefully against any lack of loyalty within the ranks of His ambassadors.

TURKISH DIPLOMACY AND CHRISTIANITY n;FTER the Smyrna tragedy there was a wide appeal from the missionary and religious organizations of America to Presi- dent Harding and to the State Department that the United States should do something to prevent the transportation of the Smyrna tragedies across the Bosphorus into Constantinople and Europe. This appeal included a request that the United States should have official representation in the conference and be ready to take its share in its conclusions. The sentiment of the country was said to be more united on the question whether America should take her place in stopping the tide of barbarism that was threatening to sweep across into Europe. American observers went to Lausanne but were in a difficult position because it was understood that, no matter what was done at Lausanne, the United States would take no responsibility for the result and would join no demonstration against Turkey nor assume any responsibility for the conclusions of the conference.

For three months the discussion continued and the Americans stood for certain specific things. They helped secure the freedom of the Straits and struggled to secure an Armenian National Home but were unsuccessful. Another point was the old question of whether Christians should be driven out of Turkey. Dr. Nansen suggested exchange of populations but that means chiefly driving the Armenians out of Turkey. In some places Turkish notices to Armenians were worded as follows: "You have liberty to go out of the country. If you fail to go now, the government will not be responsible for anything that happens to you later. I, Practically the whole Armenian population evacuated except the men from fifteen to fifty years of age who were compelled to remain as prisoners. The exchange of popu-

lations came to mean the elimination of the Armenians from the Turkish Empire except in Constantinople, and many there have received notice to leave.

At Lausanne, it seems that, in the first place, the Turk has won control of Constantinople and the right to expel a non-Mohammedan population. It seems beyond belief that at a conference of seven nations Turkey was virtually accorded the right to expel her Greek and Armenian populations because they were not satisfactory to her. It is a dangerous precedent to say that a nation that wants to rid itself of any part of its population should have the right to send them out with no warning and no place to go.

Turkey also secured the "right" (under protest), to abrogate previous engagements that she had entered into. All the concessions, all the capitUlations, all the permits, all the agreements that have been entered into by previous Turkish Governments prior to 1918 are abrogated and the Turks are starting anew.

The Turks have also won the absolute elimination of the Armenian question from any futnre discussion. This is the first international conference in Europe that has been held to consider matters of the Near East since and including the Berlin Conference, where the Armenian question has not been up for consideration. The treaty does not mention them except under the name "minority population. " There was much said about the atrocities that have shocked civilization but in the final conclusion there is no indictment of the Turk.

It seems inevitable, unless some Higher Power intervenes, that the Greeks must evacuate the country they occupied two thousand years before they ever heard of Turkey. The Armenians will not be given a National Home within the boundaries of the Turkish Empire, even though it be contrary to every moral sentiment. The Turk has also been allowed the right to expel any other populations he does not like, and the Turks feel toward the Kurds much as they do toward the Armenians.

Dr. James L. Barton, who was an unofficial American observer at Lausanne, gives the following conclusions: "]'irst, we are forced to consider this Turkish case closed. The Turk has carried on his government by processes of massacre for a generation. He has been tried by a court of his peers and they have found no indictment against him. Some say, 'Appeal to the moral judgment of the world.' It was appealed to in 1915 and after the tragedy of Smyrna. It was appealed to when that tragedy was in danger of being repeated in Constantinople. Nothing came of it. The United States can now do nothing for the protection of the Armenians unless it were to declare war on Turkey. We could have joined, three months ago, with England, France and Italy in a firm stand. Then the case could have been settled right and without war.

"We have seen physical force fail in dealing with the Turkish Empire. We are driven to the one thing we can stand for, namelymoral force. The only course open to us is to muster our Christian forces. We have not lost faith in the power of Jesus Christ to win a nation and a people. We are driven from confidence in physical force to our absolute belief and confidence in the power of the Gospel of Christ to change conditions in the world. The Turks in Lausanne recognized that there is a moral need. They said they want missionaries; that religious liberty is accorded. Turkey is no longer a theocracy. The government is divorced from religion. Religion centers in Constantinople and the civil government in Angora.

"Turkey is going to need help to reorganize her government. The Turks will be slow to take experts from Great Britain, France and Italy. America must be ready to fnrnish these. I believe that if we go into the League of Nations with Turkey we can bring to bear on Turkey a moral force that will have weight with her and will help her to be worthy of a place in the sisterhood of nations."

We can and must also continue to send relief to those who suffer from Turkish cruelty, and must send missionaries to the Near East.

"C THE PRESENT PERILS IN CHINA ONDITIONS in China are at a cri_sifl," writes a well-informed correspondent under date of December 20, 1922. "Things cannot go on as they are. Either the foreign powers must intervene or the Chinese must establish a decent, stable government. Many leaders are pocketing the money that should go to railroads, schools, adequate protection and reforms. In the north, bandits have been burning and looting towns and villages, dragging off women and girls for their own wicked purposes. Seventeen foreigners have been seized and held for ransom. Some were civilians and some missionaries."

Mr. F. Frederickson of the Norwegian Lutheran Mission at Lushan, Honan, writes that four or five thousand Chinese bandits and disbanded soldiers entered the city (June 5th) at 3 A.M., the city gates having been opened for the marauders by soldiers placed there to guard them. The city was looted and one third of it was burned, including the city "yamen" and all business and official houses. About two hundred people were killed and thousands were carried off and held for ransom. Mr. Frederickson says: "The mission station was attacked and Mrs. F. Frederickson and I with Miss M. Staurseth lost everything. The houses were set on fire and we, together with the Chinese Christians, were taking shelter in the chapel when the robbers came and ruthlessly took us captive, with threats to kill us all. It was only the protection of God that hindered them from doing so. Mrs. Frederickson and the baby were not al-

lowed to go with me and Miss Staurseth was bound and led away. After seeing the bandit chief, I secured the release for myself and family but Miss Staurseth was taken to the mountains and held captive for four days. When we returned to the station, destruction met our eyes and we did not have a change of clothing, food nor any money except what Ohinese friends gave to us. After a week among the ruins, a soldier escort was secured and took us to the neighboring mission station of the Augustana Synod Mission at Kiahsien where fellow missionaries gave us aid."

A correspondent writes that the kidnapping of a child stirred the diplomatic body in Peking and they sent word to Gen. Wu Pei Fu through the government at Peking, that unless something was done to end the outrages the foreign powers would intervene. General Wu, who had previously done nothing to stop the abuses, sent troops against the bandits who retreated to the mountains. Aeroplanes bombed their strongholds and in terror they set the caphves free.

"Not since the days of the Boxer rebellion have there been so many outrages committed as during the past year, " says the Chinese Recorder. The foreign residents' committee has made a report of these outrages, part of which we quote: "The Augustana Synod Mission has five main stations in Honan, Hsuchow, Yuchow, Juchow, Kiahsien and Honanfu (Loyang). All of these stations had to be abandoned by the foreign missionaries, except Hsuchow. But also at Hsuchow on the Peking-Hankow railway the mission schools have been closed and practically all work has been at a standstill. More than twenty adults of the Augustana Synod Mission took refuge in Hankow, Ohengchow, or Peking.

"At Juchow the two missionaries, A. Lundeen and A. O. Forsberg, were taken captive. The station was looted, the missionaries losing most of their personal belongings. The China Inland Mission has also suffered heavily. Shangtsai station was looted in part. From this station the bandits carried the Rev. H. E. N. Ledgard. Shengchiu station was looted and partly burned. Mrs. and Miss Soderstrom were carried away from this station. At Yingchowfu in Anhwei the brigands looted the station and burned the new residence of the foreign ladies which had been occupied only a week or ten days.

"These three stations as well as Kwangshow were all abandoned by the Ohina Inland missionaries. In all, twelve adults from these four stations are refugees at the time of writing. Besides these four, four other stations were temporarily vacated by the missionaries.

"Kidnapping of foreigners has become a common thing. In the early part of 1922 Rev. W. H. Oldfield of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was captured by bandits in Kwangsi. Later, a French priest of Wuchan, Kweichow, was sent out to plead with the robbers not to loot a town. He was held as hostage on condition that the remaining $8.000 of the $10,000 which had been demanded, be paid.

EDITORIAL COMMEN'fS

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission were captured at a small village not far from Yunnanfu. Mrs. Taylor was released in order to bring the terms upon which her husband might also be released. One of the conditions was that the advance of soldiers should be stopped.

"The climax has been reached in the recent outrages in Honan. During the fighting last May between Wu P'ei-fu's and Chang Tsolin's forces, the military governor of Honan, Chao J'i, took sides against Wu P'ei-fu with disastrous results to himself and his followers. Many of his defeated soldiers and officers thereupon turned brigands and have been the backbone of the brigand forces which have ravaged Honan the past few months. " Lushan, where Mr. and Mrs. Frederickson were captured, is less than seventy-five miles from the headquarters of General Wu P'ei-fu.

China is in despair. The people do not want another revolution nor do they wish foreigu intervention to produce order but they do desire above all things peace and stability. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have failed to lift the country out of this evil state and now Christianity has a great opportunity. Those who have put Jesus Christ to the test know that He gives the foundations for character. Only the power of God can save an individual or a nation.

THE WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT T HE story of the raising of the $3,000,000 fund for the Women's Union Colleges in the Orient is told on another page. Success was due chiefly to the faithful and self-sacrificing service of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, who, with the help of many other devoted women, planned and carried on the campaign. Mrs. Peabody was herself a missionary in India and from first hand knowledge speaks of the need of educated Christian leadership among the women of the Far East, where women are making their influence felt in many walks of life.

Graduates from the colleges and medical schools are already working for their less fortunate sisters and are founding Christian homes and schools. One of the students in an Indian college said to her Bible teacher, "I was a Buddhist when I came to college, my father is one of the leading Buddhists in Ceylon, but the Bible is so wonderful, and after a year with you I, too, was a Christian. I have waited another year to be quite sure. Please allow me to go back to my own people and be baptized. You here are Christians. My testimony would have no special weight but it may be that some of my people who have never known will find the way through me." Her own mother came first through her "testimony" and now she is going back to lead her own people to Christ.

The people are demanding an education and teachers are greatly needed. It is not good to employ non-Christians in mission schools

and Christian colleges alone can supply trained Christian leadership. Other forces are active and non-Ohristian or anti-Ohristian teachers may undo much that missionaries have done.

Many reforms are needed in family, social, industrial and politicallife. These cannot be wrought by foreigners but when a sufficient number of native Christians are trained to influence public sentiment, they will demand that the evils cease.

Last year a questionnaire was sent out to 218 college women in Japan. One question was, "What changes would improve the homes in Japan?" A large number entered a protest against the geisha contracts, calling them an insult to Japanese womanhood. This shows that college women are at work to change the prevailing evils that hinder the development of their sisters. Thousands of girls in India, Ohina and Japan desire to be educated in order that they may help their own people. Nothing short of a truly Christian education will fit them for the task.

Now that the financial future of these seven colleges is assured, the Ohristian women of America who have given to the fund must see to it that the training is kept thoroughly Christian-that Jesus Christ is exalted in these colleges; that His deity is acknowledged and that these young women are taught to look to Him as the only Saviour from sin. The Bible must be taught as the Word of God and final authority in all matters of religious faith and practice. Then these colleges will succeed as dispensers of light in the Orient.

THE TWOFOLD FAMINE IN RUSSIA T HERE is in Russia both a famine of bread and a famine of the Word of God. Among the greatest sufferers are the students, professors and religious leaders. The European Student Relief of the World's Student Christian Federation has done valiant work since 1917 in keeping alive, largely through self-help schemes, thousands of the student class in central and eastern Europe. The following description shows something of the life of a typical Russian professor today: "If he is an instructor of engineering or medicine he is supposed to receive as food a monthly allowance of bad fish, some rye flour, and a quart of sunflower oil. Even a technical expert is really fortunate if he receives one such ration in three months. The professors and students of the so-called liberal arts get nothing. They are looked upon as parasites and hence are hardly tolerated. Professors as well as students last winter bartered every salable thing which they possessed for food, clothing, lodging, or firewood. This winter they have nothing to sell. There are no regular jobs to be had as laborers, the average lodgings available for theit limited funds are impossibly foul and desperate, the fuel, if they have any, must be gathered per-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

sonally in the forests, and they have no light by which to study except lamps made from empty containers and kept burning with the almost priceless sunflower oil, each drop of which when burned means so much less with which to satisfy their ever-present hunger. With no help whatever this winter a strong professor or student must work from sixteen to eighteen hours to meet expenses for himself. This leaves nothing extra for a family. Further help must be given by the outside world or the light of education and learning in Russia will be extinguished altogether."

The American Relief Administration reports from Moscow that eighty-five of the students who are being fed with American food are making a big return upon that investment. They receive one meal a day at the student-feeding kitchens of the city, maintained by the Student Friendship Fund of the WorId 's Student Christian Federation of which the Y. W. C. A. and the Y. M. C. A. are the American representatives. They give one day and one night out of every three to the work that the American Relief Administration is doing for refugees and for children. Themselves poverty-stricken, they give generously of their only possessions, time and love. Their particular department is the collecting and distributing work, and their special field consists of the seven railroad stations into which trains from the famine-stricken areas run. It is a hard and a dangerous work. So many of the refugees who come into the Moscow stations have typhus that more than half the eighty-five students working among them have already suffered from that dread disease. More than 10,000 students in Russia are receiving one meal a day in the student kitchens maintained by the Student Friendship Fund.

The American Friends Service Committee, in announcing a budget of $2,675,000 to cover its work in Russia until September, 1923, stated: "We make feeding our first object, and use funds for reconstruction only after famine relief has been provided. It should be realized, however, that agricultural and other reconstruction work is itself famine relief work in the broadest sense of the term. Until the agriculture of the famine zone is reconstructed, the famine cannot be terminated; and our reconstruction program is just as essential to permanent saving of life as is relief feeding. All reports indicate that the suffering in the famine area is going to be almost as great this year as last. The great shortage of horses and seeds made it impossible for the peasants to plant enough for their needs, and a :very severe drought during the summer of 1922 very seriously affected what little grain was planted. Large numbers survived the famine last year by eating their livestock, but this year little stock remains to be eaten. Last year famine sufferers who ·had clothing or other valuable possessions sold them for food, but this year they will not have that resource either. They will depend more completely than ever upon outside relief for their lives."

Other Christian relief agencies, like the Efficient Russian Evangelization Society of New York, are working particularly to save the evangelical Christians of Russia and are at the same time feeding the people with the Word of God.

The need of spiritual food is quite as great as for temporal bread. According to a British newspaper correspondent, if we would correctly understand the position of Communism in regard to Russian life and the internal and external policy of the Soviet Government, it is necessary to see Communism in its true light as a new religion, the state religion of Russia. Mr. Duranty finds that Communism is the accepted doctrine of the Russian State, and cites the statement of Lunacharsky, the Soviet Minister of Education, that Communist teaching would form a part of the Russian scheme of instruction, from elementary schools to the universities.

The Christian message to Russia will not only bring practical help for the problems of every-day life but will bring about right relations to God and preparation for the life to come.

UNOCCUPIED CHINA Almost one-fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant Church or Chinese Home Missionary Society. In addition an area exceeding in extent the whole of China proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory we must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over eight million in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little Christian work is done among these relatively influential countrymen. No missionary society has assumed evangelistic responsibility for forty per cent of Kweichow, Yunnan, Kansu and Kwangsi. The population of these unclaimed areas is fifteen million. There is not one foreign doctor in Inner or Outer Mongolia. . Of the three-fourths of China proper for which Christian missions have now acknowledged responsibility, many sections are so' poorly worked that 380,000 square miles, or one-quarter still lies 30 Ii or more beyond any reported evangelistic center. Add this to the unclaimed area and approximately 46 per cent of the total area of China proper still remains relatively unoccupied for Christ.

We have only begun to bring in the harvest. The great need of the Church of Christ in China is to receive a fresh spirit of Apostolic evangelism. It is possible to be busy organizing, raising our educational standards, increasing our hospital efficiency, multiplying our expressions of Christian service and yet overlooking the supreme and immediate need of harvesting the ripened grain.

A GROUP OF OUTCASTES-THEl "UNTOUCHABLElS"-IN

The New Opportunity in India BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D.D., MADRAS, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1895- T wo forces are struggling for the mastery in India today, The Past and The Present, The Old and The New. The Past is sayiug, "Back to the Vedas and Shastras, to the ways and works of the Ancients." The Present is saying, "Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us." The Old stands fearful and frowning, with warning voice and uplifted hand, saying, "Beware!" The New is young and fair, "like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and as a strong man to run a race," ready, eager, confident, impatient at either warning or restraint and anxious to be off and away upon the unknown and untried course called The Future.

255

What will be the issue of the struggle 7 Will India break with her pasU Will she, dare she, abandon her caste, her ancient social, economic, educational, commercial and political systems and substitute for them the modern spirit of progress, equality and fraternity; give freedom of choice to the individual in such vital and important matters as selecting a trade, vocation, profession or a wife; adopt with all its possibilities for good or evil the new scientific learning of the West; employ to the full the machinery and processes of present day commerce and merchandising; and accept with all its implications the doctrine of democracy, giving it practical application in local, provincial and national government? And more important than all, Will she, dare she, change her ancient religious systems for a new and more aggressive faith f Will Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and many others pass with the old order, as did the religions of Greece, Rome and the rest of Europe and will CHRIST win His way to the hearts of all?

To give adequate answer to all these questions would require the writing of a book. The most that can be accomplished here is to give some hints or what has been and now is going on.

That India is moving in the direction of Christ there can be no doubt, especially when one compares the India of today with the India of a century or a century and a half ago. History has a way of repeating itself, sometimes down to the last detail, and this is true of India and the spread of the Christian faith. Look at that old India, closed fast against the entry of the missionary; that India inunersed in satis£.action with its caste and its religion; that India with lords many and gods many-330,OOO,OOO; that India with its idolatry, human sacrifices and widow-burning; with its outcastes, Laws of Manu and self-inflicted woes; with its priestly caste in practical possession of the keys to knowledge, privilege and power; with its high lights of wisdom and philosophy on the one hand, the possession oithe few, and on the other hand its dense darkness for the people as a whole.

Now place over against that the coming of CHRIST and His message and see what the years have wrought. At first the missionary was ignored or treated as a curiosity, just as he was in Athens in the first century. "Some said, ·What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods; because he preached Jesus and the resurrection." Then arose at successive stages disputations, oppositions, persecutions and ostracism, so that those who followed The Way ultimately became "The sect everywhere spoken against." From Brahman convert to outcaste convert all who accepted Christ had to endure the ban of fire and water, the loss of friends, property, worldly prospects and family ties. This still continues in greater or less degree; but with less strength many times than in the past.

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

At present the conflict has advanced to the literary stage, where tracts, books and pamphlets in refutation of the Christian message are being freely produced, and to the active counter propaganda of public preaching by Hindus and Mohammedans whose aim is to -confute us and to confirm their own adherents. Down to the last detail the methods of the Christian missions are being imitated or duplicated, in young people's work, in Sunday schools, in work for women shut in their homes and in open proclamation in the streets. The day of organized and vigorous resistance is upon us; but we do not fear because the light is shining with ever increasing brightness. It is interesting sometimes to observe what ancient charges are renewed.

Once, in a village some miles back from the main highway I heard a man reproach one of the Christians who had just been attending worship and the observance of the Lord's Supper, saying, "Your religion is abominable; I want nothing to do with it. You have just been drinking the blood of a baby who has been sacrificed." Students of early. church history will recognize this as one of the indictments brought against Christians in the Roman Empire. One could adapt Paul's descriptive words (1 Cor. 1: 22-24) thus: Mohammedans ask for signs and Hindus seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto }fohammedans a stumblingblock, and unto Hindus foolishness; but unto them that are called, both Mohammedans and Hindus, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

The constant preaching of the message: There is one God and Father of all; there is one Lord and Saviour of men; there is one hope and way of salvation; there is equal opporhmity for king and beggar, for caste and outcaste in the kingdom of grace, for God is no respecter of persons-the preaching of these elemental truths of the Gospel and the practical exemplification of them in service has made a deep and an abiding impression upon India so that she is no longer the same. These basic words are becoming the common possession and belief of the multitudes and the effects are correspondingly noticeable. While the major portion of the changes to be noted is doubtless due to the Christian message, the interplay of other forces, such as the British administration in government, modern education, commerce with the outer world including foreign travel and the Great War, should not be forgotten, and whatever credit is due should be assigned to them.

These are some of the changes which one long resident in India and familiar with its customs may note: Oaste i& undergoing great and constant changes. Its spirit and attitude toward the lower castes and tne outcastes is modified to such an extent that Brahman and other leaders are instituting :3

WHERE MISSION WORK IS BEGUN-A HlTT USED FOR A VILLAGE SCHOOL measures for the social, intellectual and economic uplift of these depressed classes. Such efforts are not new in India, for missionaries and government have been at work on these tasks for nearly a century. The thing that is new is to have the high castes recognize the manhood and the needs of these humble folk and to begin to bestir themselves for their reclamation. Caste-intermarriage has not yet become popular; but caste-interdining with social and political fellowship is rapidly increasing, especially in the cities and larger towns. Political and social reformers of all parties are discussing the caste problem; most of them are unsparing in condemning the system; and many are seeking ways and means for freeing themselves and the people from its rule.

Idolatry is scotched; but not killed. Like caste it will be long in dying out. Its defenses are weakened and one now hears little of the theory that the particular god represented by the image is resident in the image, having come in at the time of dedication. Rather is the defense similar to that which is made by a devout Roman Catholic for the use of his images, that they are aids to worship and faith.

Polygamy is declining as an institution both among Mohammedans and such classes of Hindus as once openly practised it. Men are more and more becoming ashamed of it and are ceasing their efforts to defend and uphold it. Monogamy is becoming the universal custom.

THE NEW OPPOR'l'UNITY IN INDIA

W idow-remar'riage is becoming common. It has always been lawful for a man to remarry after the death of his wife; but until recently women have been compelled to perpetual widowhood, with all the domestic and social deprivations which Hinduism imposed. The reform began with the remarriage of virgin widows,-those girls who in infancy had lost their husbands through death. I well remember the day when the senior missionary at a great gathering stood on a chair and read out to the entire assembly the news of the first widow-remarriage to occur during his long service in India. Today such events are so common as to provoke scarcely a comment in the press. "When one considers that there are some 26,- 500,000 widows in the land the importance of this reform becom~s apparent.

Child-marriage is slowly dying out. "The census tables of 1911 show that at that time there were more' than 2,500,000 wives under ten years of age, and over 134,000 under five; and 13,212 under one year old. The system is under condemnation by the best social reformers, and the two Native States of Mysore and Baroda have passed laws making it unlawful to marry girls under the ages of eight and nine years of age in these respective States. Besides the Christian missions and churches, two other religious organizations, A center where new Cbristian leaders are being trained

the Brahmo Samaj in Bengal and the Arya Samaj in North India, are working to overthrow the custom.

The practice of dedicating girls and women to the service of Hindu temples is being attacked by Hindu reformers. Many of these girls and women have been formally married to the idols in the temples, have been taught to sing, dance and perform publicly at Hindu festivals, at marriages and on other great occasions. What such a system has produced in the way of moral degradation and shame is known only to the women themselves and to those who have gone among them as friends carry- ing the message of hope. All honor to the enlightened ruler of Mysore, His Highness the Maha- raja, who at one stroke of his pen abolished the system in the temples within his domain! Hindus them- selves must handle this reform, for since it is connected with reli- gion and the administration of the temple and its worship, the British 'Government, which is pledged to religious neutrality, cannot touch it with legislation.

Obscene carving$, and orna- mentations on the temples and A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM temple cars are becomil!-g less in A Hindu "Holy Man" receiving alms evidence. In South India, in the parts most familiar to me,. during the past fifteen years I have not known of more than one new temple to be built with these objectionable objects exposed to public view; and in the restoration of temples such figures are being omitted.

All these things and many more which might be cited indicate that there is now in India such a thing as public opinion and a growing conscience to which appeal can be made, and successfully, for reforms. A new day is dawning for the 50,000,000 outcastes, the 500,000 blind, the 200,000 deaf and dumb, the 81,000 insane and the 110,000 lepers. CHRIST has come to India; his voice has been heard pleading for the widow, the poor, the oppressed, and for him that. had no helper; and his voice is prevailing. In each forward step India is moving towards HIM. The people as never before are aware ()f themselves and of each other. The spirit of liberty and of democracy is abroad and the masses are beginning to claim and to clamor for manhood rights, suffrage, prohibition of the drink traffic, universal elementary education and much more. Sunday is generally

PRE NEW OPPORTUNrry IN INDIA

observed as a holiday in the cities and chief towns; Christmas is celebrated increasingly by Mohammedans and Hindus; and Chris- tian standards prevail in courts of law, in marts of trade and in the practice of journalism and the learned professions. Yes, the trend is certainly toward CHRIST in the country as a whole. Thus great has been the impact of the Christian message and the influence of the nascent churches, whose membership and· clientele now number more than 5,000,000 of every name; whose increase dur- ing the past decade has been fully 60 per cent.

Prospects for future advance? Is there any reason to hope for the speedy evangelization of India; and what is onr present opportu- nity for pressing on and completing the task ~ Let the answer be brief and to the point, namely, The prospects never were better. There are no obstacles more difficult to overcome than those which have already been faced and in a meas- ure conquered. The main tools for our task have now been fashioned and their worth proved.

There are the translations of the A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY Bible into all the main tongues spoken An Indian physician and his bride (also a in the Empire. phYSician) ready for se!'Vice There is a growing volume of Christian literature which is refreshing and fertilizing the thought of aU classes, men and women, boys and girls.

There are the thousands upon thousands of village schools conducted by the missions and churches, with their daily teaching of scripture and their emphasis upon right living both before God and man.

There are the scores of high schools under Christian management where thousands of the choicest youth of the land, both boys and girls are being taught.

There are the Christian colleges dotted over the Provinces and Presidencies, in which the best and soundest learning of our day is being imparted to the future leaders of India, colleges for women a few and for men many.

There are the normal training schools for teachers, the industrial and trades schools for youth of both sexes, the theological institutions for preparing evangelists and pastors for their life vocations.

There are the medical schools and nurses' training schools for women, the hospitals, dispensaries, the homes for the blind, the lepers, the orphans, the aged and the infirm.

Last, but not least, there is the indigenous Christian community, which is feeling as never before its strength and its responsibility for the aooomplishing of the work yet to be done.

Recent years have witnessed a marvelous development in self-government, self-support and self-extension.

Home and foreign missions are being maintained and successfully prosecuted by the churches of India.

Christians are exerting an influence on the thought and life of the country all out of proportion to their present numbers. Let none underestimate their importance in shaping the future and let none minimize the greatness of the work hitherto aecomplished in bringing such forces into being.

On the other hand, let none fail to recognize the gigantic proportions of the task yet to be done. As yet only a little more than one out of seventy of the population is in any sense Christian; there are many areas only partially occupied by missions, where strong reinforcements are needed; there are other areas wholly unoccupied and unevangelized and these ought speedily to be pre-empted for Christ. Moreover there is the changing social, religious and political order previously noted in this article, the outcome of which none can foresee. There is always the possibility of reaction setting in and stopping the course of progress.

But none of these things, nor all of them together, should move or dismay ns, for the people are open-minded and the only possibility of defeat lies in a lagging programme and in failure to cooperate with God while His Spirit is abroad ill these wonderful days.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AT AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE ObUVJOll8 to the passing of time, they listen attentively to messages on sin and the Divine Saviour

Thoburn-A Practical

BY REV. HARRY FARMER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Board of Fo.reign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church A T Meadville, Pennsylvania, 011 November 28,1922, ther e passed. away, at eighty-seven years of age, one of the great leaders of modern missionary enterprise. }i'or fourteen years James M. Thoburn had been living in retirement and to his home in Meadville, there went from time to time great leaders of the Christian Church to consult with him or to receive his advice and benediction upon their work for world conquest.

For over fifty years he was an active missionary in India and during twenty years exercised the office of Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. In his latter years present day affairs gradu- ally failed to impress him. India filled his thoughts. Once hearing a visitor tell of just having come from Columbus, 0., he inquired, "'Vhat country is that in ' " and on being informed it was America, he .replied: ' "I went to school in America when a boy, but I live in India now."

James Mills Thoburn was A RECENT PORTRAIT OF BISHOP born in St. Clairsville, Ohio, on THO BURN March 7, 1836. He was the seventh of ten children, born to his parents Matthew and Jane Lyle Crawford Thoburn. He received his early training in a Methodist home and church and after being graduated from Allegheny College in 1857 he sailed for India as a missionary in 1859. He became known far and wide in heathen countries and Christian lands as one who exemplified the life and words of Christ. He was small of stature, almost insignificant in bearing, and might pass unnoticed by those who did not know him. When he returned on furlough after ten years of service in India, preachers and church officials paid him but little attention, and not many pulpits were opened to him. At an Iowa Conference of preachers, he could not secure an opportunity to speak, until the ladies of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, lacking a speaker 263

at their anniversary, invited him to make the address. A few remain who heard him and they testify that it was the most compelling and thrilling address of their lives. Immediately invitations for missionary talks were pressed upon him, and in a short time he had collected the $25,000 needed for his special projects, and returned to the field to carry on his work.

Having given his life to India Bishop Thoburn never once turned back. whell the Board could not supply funds to keep pace with God in the forward movements, Bishop Thoburn appealed directly to the Church, and began the campaign for special gift support, which brought in to the India work before his retirement, several hundred thousand dollars annually, and which netted a yearly income of a million dollars to the Methodist Board for all foreign mission fields.

Bishop Thoburn was a pioneer in every sense of the word. Like Saint Paul, he liked to travel new paths and to sail unknown seas. He could not resist the call of the needy, and seemed to have a sixth sense which led him into strange places. One incident is typical. He was at work on his Sunday sermon one Saturday and could not keep his mind on the subject. At last he arose and put on his coat and hat and went out into the storm. He went into strange streets and at last was led to enter a house and inquired whether anyone there needed the services of a pastor. He found a man who was in despair and in contemplation as to how he might take his life. In a short time, Dr. Thoburn made this wayward son acquainted with his Friend and Saviour, and left him full of life and new hope.

The Eurasian people made up a large part of the English speaking community in every large city in India, and in Thoburn's early missionary experience, very little was done for them. I,earning of the evangelistic tours of William Taylor, Dr. Thoburn invited him to come to India, and planned the series of meetings in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow and other large cities of India, which swept many thousands of people into the Kingdom. These converts were organized into self-supporting churches, which today are the centers of great missionary influence. When William Taylor returned to the United States, Thoburn gave up his missionary connection and support, and for many years led this evangelistic movement among English speaking people in India.

A country with more than 300,000,000 people might well constitute a sufficient challenge for any man, but to this missionary, whose ear was so delicately attuned, there came other cries from great distances. He crossed the Bay of Bengal, and preached to the hungry for righteousness in Rangoon, Burma. Soon he passed on to Singapore where many rallied to his call. Large English speaking churches resulted, and became the bases for reaching the native population of Malaysia. From Singapore, the work spread through-

BISHOP THOBURN- A PRACTICAL PROPHET

out the Malay Peninsula, into Borneo, Java and Sumatra. On one .occasion, while offering prayer in the Singapore Church, Bishop Thoburn was led to pray for Manila, the only city in the East then closed to the Gospel messenger. H e pled for these people who were without the Bible and the free Gospel. Before ending the prayer, he seemed to see in a vision the barred gates of Manila open, and he broke into praise and thanksgiving for a prayer-answering God.

Bishop Thoburn was both saint and seer. His life was holy, but this did not seem to separate him from men. It rather attracted them to him. His preaching in India was attended by constant revivals. Christians came to him for advice and direction; sinners came for confession and prayer. He would not be discouraged nor overwhelmed by the masses of ignorant low-caste people and untouchables, nor by opposition and persecution of the Hindus and Mohammedans. He turned to the oppressed and needy With a sure faith that his Saviour was sufficient to care for them and to train leaders to instruct and guide them. While loyal to the practices of his Church, he did not hesitate to use his own judgment in organizing the new converts into churches, and in- stituting plans unknown in the ;.s JAMES THOBURN SAILED FOR INDIA home Church. He established village schools and simple church services. He brought the leaders together into District Conferences and Institutes-a method since adopted in America. He introduced Indian tunes with specially written hymns, and in every way tried to adopt the right method in preparing a service of worship and praise for these new-born Christians.

His heart was greatly touched by the abject condition of woman and her lack of recognition in the Indian family. His keen perception grasped the truth, that she could be rescued only by the efforts of consecrated Christian womanhood. He induced his sister Isabella to give up her home and profession and return to India with him. Her work was successful and marked out the way for others, so that

she not only left her name to the Women's College of Lucknow, but it is forever written on the hearts of Indian womanhood.

Bishop Stuntz, who was called into India by Bishop Thoburn, said of him: "In all that he said or did there was the prophetic note. He looked into the future. He looked at totals, not at items. He sought the currents, because he was not satisfied to move about the eddies."

At the Laymen's 1:nssiou'ary Congress in Chicago in 1909, the Chairman introduced Bishop Thoburn as the greatest missionary statesman of his generation, and he had the honor of opening the first session with prayer, and closing the last session with the benediction. The Christian Advocate has well described him: "Without spectacular qualities, with no special gift for dramatic eloquence, nevertheless by sheer force of spiritual endowment, breadth of sympathy and administrative skill, he won recognition in India, in America and the world, as perhaps the greatest missionary leader that ).1:ethodism has produced."

<When retired by the General Conference in 1908, he said: "My parting word to you is that you will carry with you always the conviction that when .Jesus Christ said: 'I am with you always,' He meant what He said."

Bishop Thoburn walked with God-not ahead of Him, nor behind Him, but with Him, in such familiar, joyful fellowship and service that his aims and utterances were divinely inspired. He knew his IJord, he knew the Word, he knew the human heart and the only cure for sin, and he spared no effort in striving to make Christ known. He early saw that missionaries could never evangelize the people that must be reached, and that only by the enlisting of multitlldes of converts, both of men and women, to tell the Wondrous Story in their own tongue, could the work be accomplished.

In 1900, at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York, he said: "If this Conference and those whom it represents will do their duty, within the first decade of the new century, 10,000,000 souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ.'.' .The Living Christ was his favorite theme. "It is not enough," he said, "to proclaim the fact that Jesus rose from the dead; but to add to this the supreme assertion that He who was dead and rose to life again is living still; that he is the King of nations, the Saviour of sin- ners, the Helper of universal humanity." This conviction characterized his whole career. The Indian Witness.

Probably the most striking thing about Bishop Thoburn was the way in which he combined the supernatural and spiritual elements with the practical and business qualities of life. This combination was in his case so perfect that it gave to his life a symmetry and value altogether unusual. His piety was of the type that could stand any test, yet his ideas and plans fitted in perfectly with the daily life of "small things" that mark all our lives. He touched great affairs of the kingdom and petty matters of daily routine with the same consciousness of God's· presence and realization of His leading.

Rev. Benton T. Badley.

MOSLEM PROPAGANDIST

(1) The Message. Colombo, Ceylon. Tamil edition. (2) The Light. Published in Lahore, India. Edited by MUstafa Khan. (3) Liwa·el-Islam. In Arabic. PUblished in Berlin; (4) Echo de l'Islam-in French. Published jn France. Organ of the Islamic Bureau of Information. (5) The Muslim-organ of tbe Anjurman-i-Jslam. Singapore. (13) The Moslem Sunrise, Chicago. Ahmedj sect. Edited by Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. (7) The Islamic Review. Tamil edition, Madras, India. (8) Tbe Islamic Review. Urdu edition, India. (9) The Islamic Review, Waking, England. Edited by Khwaja Karval-ud-din.

The Situation in the Moslem World An address given at the Fore'i,qn Missions Conference, BethLehem, Pa.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Wol'ld A LTHOUGH the political chaos in the Near East rivets the attention of the public and the press, it is not the vital factor in evangelizing the Moslem world. Nor does this political situation, however perplexing, concern the whole Moslem world, but only a small fraction of its vast population.

The economic and social condition of the world of Islam is today such, and has been such for decades and centuries, that to rehearse its elements would" stir a fever in the blood of age," and would make all of us willing to devote our whole time aud strength to social service in any land where women and children live under Moslem conditions.

267

But the social and economic condition is not the vital factor in evangelism. The vital and determining factor in the consideration of the Moslem world situation from a Ohristian point of view is the spiritual factor. Back of the other conditions is the religious factor, both on the side of Christianity and on the side of Islam.

There are grave and age-long chasms that divide Islam, from Islam, such as the Shiah and the Sunni sects, and other divisions almost equally deep, but in the present world situation, there is a' unity in the Moslem world, the 15,000,000 Shiahs, as well as the nearly 195,- 000,000 Sunni Mohammedans, which consists, among both Shiah and Sunni Mohammedans, in age-long antagonism to Ohrist and Ohris- tianity. 11 i The real unity of the Moslem world consists not in geographical proximity, although it might appear so as outlined on a map, for Islam has invaded all continents and crossed the seven seas. Nor is that unity political, in spite of the Caliphate movement in India, and the pan-Islamic movement on the part of the Turks. The Mo- hammedaI). dervish orders (which spread like a network all over the map) may be considered a political danger, but that is not the real and binding unity of the Moslem world. Nor is the unity racial, for all the races are represented.

Neither is it linguistic, although the dominating sacred language, that binds together these Mohammedans, is the speech of the Koran, Arabic. This linguistic unity is at first blush most remarkable.

There is a journal published in Oairo called El Hillal which has a department of questions and anwers. It has agents in Baltimore, in South America and in Malaysia, and in the November number subscribers asked questions on religious and social matters from Alexandria, Jerusalem, Freetown, Sierra Leone; Richmond; J a- maica; Linga, Persia; Oordova in Argentine; Portland, Oregon; and the Transvaal. One letter came from French Guiana, asking in regard to Mohammedan burial customs and modernism. Such a magazine proves the marvelous linguistic unity. Yet that is not the unity of the Moslem world.

Nor is it primarily social, although the social system of Islam is well nigh universally the same in its treatment of the child and womanhood. Nor is it ritual. To the world traveler, the muezzin's call and the minaret, and a half dozen other 'peculiarities like the Moslem's rosary are evideuce of an external unity of ritual.

The real unity of the Moslem world is the blending of all these elements and the vitalizing of them by the dynamic of the spirit of lslam-a spirit of faith, of conviction, of intolerance, if you will, but an intolerance that has many points worthy of admiration.

The unity of Islam is a unity of the spiritual life, based on the conviction that Allah is the supreme and only Deity; that Moham- med is the final revelation of that Deity's will and goal and purpose

THE SITUATION IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

for humanity. In the great Mohammedan mosque, the former Christian Church, of St. Sophia, there hang high two shields-on one of which is written "Allah," and on the other "Mohammed."

Those two names dominate the whole Moslem world, Shiah, as well as Sunni, and this spiritual unity was never so real as it is today. Dr. J. Campbell White has often said that "there are four things that bind men's souls together with bands of steel: A common faith, a common hope, a common task, and a common peril." If you were a Mohammedan, Shiah or Sunni, think how your heart would throb at each of these conceptions and you would feel that there is a real unity in Allah's program for the world under the leadership of Mohammed.

. The second factor in the present situation in Islam is the marvelous accessibility of all Moslem lands and of all classes among Moslems to the messengers of Christ Except Afghanistan, the holy cities of West Arabia, and the present disturbed areas in Turkey and around the Caspian, the whole Moslem world is open to the missionary. Seven-eighths of the Moslem world's population and nearly as much of the Moslem world's area is accessible. We can make no valid excuse for not carrying the Gospel to these Mohammedans. If there ever was any excuse for failing to go to Moslem lands because of closed doors that excuse has been forever abrogated by Western invasion and colonization. All doors are wide open.

In North Africa last summer, I never was compelled to use my passport for I was still on French soil and was able to travel over Morocco, Tunis, and Algeria, giving missionary addresses in cities where there were no missionaries and to audiences that were wholly Mohammedan or with small groups of Christians. There is no hindrance to the messenger of Christ. The same is true of the vast population of 70,000,000 Mohammedans in India and the 45,000,000 in the Dutch East Indies. Yet how large a proportion are still utterly neglected because the missionary societies are unable to cope with the situation.

This wonderful accessibility of the Moslems in Persia has been shown by the testimony of Dr. Speer; has been proved by Dr. Paul W. Harrison who, as a missionary, was able to visit Riadh, the capital of Central Arabia. It is also shown by the experience of Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has gone into the heart of Central Asia, and has proved that even a lonely woman can preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely in these unoccupied Moslem lands.

This fact that all these lands are open, is a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ to occupy them before He come.

In the third place, correspondence from many lands, and my own experience, shows an increasing responsiveness among Mohammedans to the missionary message. The medical missions in Arabia, south and east, have proved this beyond the shadow of a doubt. In

Palestine, the colporteur who followed Allenby's army, and is now carrying on work under Mr. Archibald Forder, is proving that all Syria and Palestine is open to the message of the printed page.

Public meetings held last year in Algiers, Casablanca, Tunis, Alexandria, Cairo and other great centers, proved that one can gather together groups of intelligent Mohammedans anywhere and can tact- fully, lovingly, present the Gospel of Christ without hindrance. At Modjowarno in Java I spoke in a crowded church for an hour on the death of our Lord and its significance as a ransom for sin. Nearly half of the audience were Moslems and the others, converts from Islam. When Sherwood Eddy came to Cairo, we could not find theaters large enough for the crowds that came to hear his message. A converted Mohammedan on the platform read the entire Sermon on the Mount, pronouncing every word distinctly. Dr. Sherwood Eddy spoke on the text, "What shall I do with Jesus who is called the ChrisU" and fearlessly proclaimed Christ as a Saviour from sin. Copies of the Sermon on the Mount were not only read, but were taken home.

The responsiveness of Moslems is one of the remarkable facts in the ,present situation. This is proved also from the output of every press that is printing the Gospel and Christian books for Mo- hammedans. There is today a hunger for the Word of God, prac- tically in every place where it is offered.

In the fourth place, there is an increasing activity and hostility on the part of the Moslem press. -We expect this, because the Bible itself, as Christ, is always "a sign that shall be spoken against." Opposition is a proof of progress. Hatred and persecution are evidence that the Gospel of .resus Christ is winning its way. I have a large number of Mohammedan newspapers, most of them printed in English, that prove the present day hostility in its vicious attack on the character of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the character of Christianity and our missionary efforts.

A Moslem paper published in Chicago is called the Moslem Sunrise, and another called the Moslem Sunshine, is published in Perth, Australia. There is, in the latter, a very bitter article regarding the atonement. The Muslim Review is published at Singapore and at the office of that magazine we saw a complete file. Another, published at Colombo, in two languages, Tamil and English, is the Moslem Message. Another is called El Lewa, published in three languages, Persian, Arabic and German, and is published by Moslems in Berlin. It gives the largest amount of space to news about Central Asia, Islam, Bolshevism. Three are published in France. The leading one is Echo d' Islam, copies of which we saw in Batavia, Java. We ·found a complete file at Solo, Java and an agency at Singapore. In India there is a paper called the Epiphany, published by the Cambridge Mission Band to lead Mohammedans and Hindus to in-

quire regarding Christianity. Now, for the same price and of the same size, the Moslems publish a similar weekly paper called the Light, to lead men to Islam. There is a ceaseless propaganda of the Mohammedan press in the East and the West to combat Christianity.

The fifth outstanding fact is the continued paucity 0/ definite results in conversions from Islam. If you ask what have been the missionary results in regard to those who have changed their allegi- ance and have said, "1 follow not this man but Jesus Christ," then we must answer, in the words of Peter to his Lord, when he said with truthfulness, "Master, we have toiled all the night', and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net."

Critics at home have said, "You have caught nothing because your methods are wrong, or because your lives are wrong." They have indicted Raymund Lull and Henry Martyn and Karl Gottlieb Pfander, men of God who poured out their tears and life-blood for these Mohammedans, saying that they were mere controversialists.

But we confess, without fear of contradiction, the faithfulness of the workers in Moslem lands. They have not been slumbering; they have not loitered; they have toiled all night. Dr. John C. Young, for thirty-three years has toiled at Aden and has drawn in an empty net but hope deferred has not made his heart sick. I visited Miss Trotter, who has spent thirty-six years in North Africa, and found her ill. Over her bed hung a map of the North African field with the words of a prayer for these lost sheep-still on the dark moun- tains. She had gathered there a little band but how many have disappointed. At Fez, Morocco, two lonely women are holding out in that great stronghold of Islam, with 147,000 people. One of these women who has been there sixteen years said to me: "We have one living convert. I will take you to see him." .

"We have toiled all the night." Can you point out more faithful missionaries than those who have toiled in Turkey and Arabia and on the borders of Afghanistan ¥ Can you point out greater heroism than that of the thin red line of workers from Teheran to Tangier who have measured their lives on these dead lands, as Elijah meas- ured his body over the dead child1 "But there was neither breath nor life."

They have been faithful, but they also confess in the second place that they have failed. In other fields, when we hear the story of l~rge success in the numbers of converts reported there may be a danger suggested by those words in H"abbakuk, "They sacrifice unto their net and burn incense unto their drag." Missionaries are at times tempted to glorify this or that method, medical work, education, popular evangelism-whatever it may be. All have been tried in Arabia and Egypt and Turkey, but have failed to win any large number of Moslems.

Look at Arabia. After thirty-three years of work, not thirty converts from Islam in the whole peninsula. In all North Africa, including Egypt, where forty thousand Christians have been en- rolled in the Evangelical Church-all Egypt, all Tripoli, all Al- geria, all Tunis and all Morocco together could not muster baptized living converts frcnD Islam to the number of three hundred.

In Java and Sumatra (after long waiting had made my heart sick) how I rejoiced to see a church full of Moslem converts at the prayer-meeting at Modjowarno. We said to these Dutch mission- aries and German missionaries, "I~et us thank God for the wonderful results you have here-45,OOO living converts in Java, Sumatra and the Islands." "N0," they said. "Our work among Mohammedans has been comparat'ively fruitless. Ve have 860,000 converts from heathenism and less than 45,000 from Islam."

Master, we have toiled all night and taken nothing. God wants us to face the facts and not to camouflage them by the statistics of a people won from the Oriental churches. Unless we face the clear issue of carrying the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems, we are not meeting the missionary situation in the Near East.

But, finally, we say the word with Peter: "Nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net." Weare not hopeless. If the missionaries hold fast to their faith, and will not let hope die, and if their love kindles with a new flame, at every rebuff, and the more they drive the nails of hate in Turkey, we can pray, "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," then there is going to be daybreak in all Moslem lands. And with the morning light there will be a great draught of fishes to fill our nets.

If the Church of Jesus Christ does not abandon Moslem fields, but occupies new ones, then there is hope in the Moslem world situation. If we confess our faithfulness, and confess our failure as He knows it, and then say, "Nevertheless, at Thy word, we will let down the net." Mark you, it is the same net and the same disciples, the same ship and the same Master-we do not need some different method, or compromise with some other Master to give us the haul of fish! It is going to be the same ship, the Church of Christ. It is going to be the same net of testimony, which was in Moody's hand and Spurgeon's and in every one's hand who has ever caught fish for Christ. But we need to have the old spirit of a dauntless faith to launch out into the deep and cast the net at the word of our Master. Then we will find our methods insufficient, and our organizations inadequate, and the nets will break; and we will beckon to our comrades in the other ships-the Oriental churches, who are also Christ's, and they with us will haul in that great shoal of fish. Christ meant what He said to Peter and to you and to me, "Follow after me, and I will make you fishers of men."

of the Times in

BY REV. JAMES E. NAPP, B.D., SANGLI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions T HE members of the Indian National Congress have been meet- ing in Gaya, a little town in the north of India, made famous to the Hindu because a footprint of the god, Vishnu, is claimed to be still in existence. 'When one compares the coming home of the members two years ago and last year, with this return from the Congress, one cannot help feeling that a wave of disappointment must have passed over the members of the Congress at Gaya. A leading Non-Cooperationist said the other day, "It is all up for us now. The only thing that we can hope for is that our children or grandchildren may live to see the dawn of Swaraj." Instead of the twice or three times a week meetings that were held in almost every place of any size after the former Congress meetings, this year there are none at all and the followers of Gandhi are very reluctant in speaking of Swaraj.

One cause of such a vast change in such a short time is that the leader of the Extremist party is in jail. Mr. Gandhi, who has a mag- netic personality and who in many ways is an ideal leader appealing to many of the better feelings of the Indians, is out of the run and there being no other man who can compare with him, the Congress fizzled out for lack of a leader.

Another reason is the return to India of one of her own sons who has been making a trip through all the British dominions and study- ing the status of countries which are free and yet are under the British flag. His report shows that there is hope for India in the British Empire and that Britain is not such a ravenous monster as many Extremists delighted in showing her. This returned emissary has assumed the leadership of what is known as the Liberal party which favors remaining in the British E;mpire and working the councils here to the best advantage to show England and the whole world that India is ready or will shortly be ready for self-government in the British Empire. This party thinks that India is in the senior year of college and when she gets her degree, as· she soon will, she will be able to run herself.

A third very clear reason is that the Extreniist party has not been able to pass the goods over the counter, the very things they advertised. All of the five great planks in the platform of the party have proven too weak to bear the weight and so there has been a smash. The first plank, that of boycotting the schools and colleges, soon showed itself to be a very flimsy affair. A year and a half ago it seemed that this first proposition might carry but it was a wave of 3 273

enthusiasm that was soon spent. Not only did the government schools not decrease'perceptibly in numbers for any length of time, but there seemed to be an increase of students and enthusiasm. The national schools, established by the Eoctremists, soon petered out for lack of funds and high-class teachers.

The second proposition, that of renouncing all government honors and titles, did not even have the strength enough to be born. Very few gave up "Khans," "Bahadurs," and C. I. E. A few here and there did send back medals and offered an "I thank you" for new ones but most of these now would again like to be known by the high sounding titles. This last New Year's list of honors was a large one, two whole columns in a newspaper full of names, and I have not heard 'of one being refused.

The third proposition was the boycotting of law courts and the establishment of natioIial courts in which all business would be justly settled. This was a complete fizzle. Too few men were found who were willing to give up lucrative practices bringing in thousands of rupees per month for the uncertain emoluments of national courts, which were as yet not established and if established would not be able to carry out its decisions. These national courts have no power to protect human persons and property and people can not renounce the rights pertaining to these and therefore these courts are a dead letter. In many cases it was found that there was bigger graft than ever and India is the land of graft "par excellence."

For a while it seemed as if the fourth principle, the boycott of all foreign goods and especially English goods, would sweep the country, for everywhere one heard and read about the immense amount of foreign cloth that was being burned. There was a terrible waste of money in burning cloth while great sections of humanity, especially here in India, were shivering with cold. Perhaps if these heated Extremists had listened to the cries of hundreds and thousands, yes, millions of India's women and children and had answered their cries by clothing them instead of burning good cloth, a large blessing might have alighted on them. Merchants who had large stocks of foreign cloth on their shelves were loth to part with them at a considerable or total loss and so kept them hidden to see first what would happen. Today the market is flooded with foreign cloth as well as other foreign made articles. Good American cloth is selling here for half the price that is asked for native cloth and it is much more durable. The native spinning wheel and the native loom cannot compete with the machines in the foreign countries that turn out hundreds of bolts while the native loom turns out a yard. Besides, it was the Indian wife and mother upon whom the extra burden fell and they cannot bear any more than they had before. In fact, it is their burden that must be eased before the country can advance; a greater burden must be put on the husbands and fathers of the country, and also the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

students in the high schools and colleges, who think that going to work in the morning at eleven and stopping at four or five in the afternoon, with whole day's vacation about one-third of the time, is all that the world can demand of men. The world may demand twenty-two hours of every twenty-four of a woman in India but it must not demand more than four or five hours of fiddle diddle work of men. They must be left free to discuss politics. Not until the men in India can come to see that there is no disgrace in work, that there is no disgrace in lightening the load of the overburdened women of the country, will India's future be bright.

The first four principles upon which Indian self-government was to be obtained proved to have been so unsatisfactory in their working out that the fifth principle was dead before it was more than born. Non-payment of taxes and civil disobedience was what was going to cap the climax ane} force Britain to her knees. The order never went out from headquarters except in a very thickly veiled form. Any section of the country that was fully prepared and sure of success might, if it wished, try civil disobedience-breaking the laws and refusing to pay the taxes. One section of the country answered but when the owners of property found their all just simply changing hands and they becoming the poorer while, perhaps, their enemies, were becoming wealthy over night, they soon dropped it. There may have been other places than Guntur that tried civil disobedience but I do not know of any of them.

UNWILLING TO PAY THE PRICE Another reason why this halt has been brought in the march of India to this rapid self-government, is that India was not willing to pay the price. An exceedingly high price was demanded by Gandhi but not a bit too high. He is a prophet in that he sees that India must pay the extreme price before she can lay claim to the right to govern her own people. India as a whole does not know the principle of selfsacrifice and sacrifice was the price demanded. One cannot help but admire this apostle of non-cooperation, Mr. Gandhi. He paid the price in full and with hini a few others-but only so few. The left hand digit of the price was "casting over of the greatest evil the world has ever known-caste.'~ India's millions of Hindus could not quite, or rather could not at all, bring themselves to go this far. Hinduism is founded on caste and as soon as caste is done away with and the Braham and the Sudra can look upon each other as brothers, Hinduism will lose the pillar that holds it up. So intricately is this caste idea woven into India's religions and society that when it is ripped out Hinduism will disappear or, at least, become but a shadow of what it is now and Indian society will have to be remade which will be a blessing to the whole world. India is not willing to pay the

price but until India is willing, India cannot be the democracy that Gandhi or any lover of India wants it to be.

If it had not been for the recent successes of the Turk in Asia Minor and his being able to dare to stand up and face the civilized world with a big stick in his hand, the Gaya Oongress would have been less successful. The Indian Mussulman cannot get over hiphip-hip-hurrahing over Kemal Pasha and feeling now that Britain cannot help but either give Turkey what he wants, even though it be London as a capital of the Turkish Empire, or else lose India as a dependency. He is wielding the big stick with all his might. The Khilafat is what is holding India back from rapid forward strides for the Mussulmen of India, numbering some 70 millions, are not going to lay down for the ploughshare what seems to .them the great instrument that will bring Islam to the front.

The Moslem of India is a Moslem a hundred times before he is an Indian once. And yet the Moslem of India is in a quandary. He cannot quite fathom the meaning of Angora and the separation of Islam and the State. He supports Turkey because Turkey is the protector of Islam but now that Turkey has separated Islam from the political side of the State. Naturally the Moslems all over the world are debating just where their duties lie. Any violent action on the part of Angora may sever the Indian Moslem from Turkey and cause him to adhere to the former Sherif of Mecca or to the Amir of Afghanistan as the champion of Islam. Any great dispute between the Arab and the Turk in the near future may strain the relation between the Turk and the Indian Moslem still more. And should the Arab come out victorious, the Indian Moslem, being more Moslem than a native of any country, will, doubtless, throw Turkey overboard. But here comes in that national question again. If the Arab does resist the Turk he will do so supported by the mighty British arm and this is offensive to Moslems all over the world and especially here in India. They want no Islam that is bolstered up by the power of any Ohristian nation. The more thoughtful of the Indian Hindus are now rather doubtful of the old slogan, "Hindu Moslem Unity." It appears that in the Khilafat branch of the national congress practically all the attention of the members was directed to the Angora problem, neglecting what the Hindu members of the congress considered the main reason for meeting, viz. the fixing of a definite policy for India's Home Rule. The Hindu members feel that the entrance into and the absorption of all time of the Oongress by Ulemas, Moslem theologians, who tried to decide whether standing for election into India's councils was contrary to or in line with Islamic theology, was but a sad prophecy of the meaning of Hindu- Moslem Unity. They are asking, "Is this the price that we have to pay for itT Very little, apparently, was accomplished at this Oongress.

Instead of getting the air cleared so that one might see the path along which to go, the air has been darkened by misunderstanding and selfish aims. As I see it now there are five parties. The Gandhi party, standing for the boycott of and the driving out of the British is the first party. Its motto is "HATE." The party lacks the nobler and finer spirit of Gandhi now.

The second party is the one that split off from the first party at this last congress meeting and I may call it the Das party after its leader C. N. Das, of Bengal. The idea of this party is to enter the country's councils and seize the power of the country in so doing.

The third party is the Khilafat party, formed of Moslems whose sole aim now seems to be to help Turkey and down Britain. They have gained the idea that the whole dispute is between Christianity and Islam to see which one will win.

The fourth party is the Liberal party, headed by a man of wonderfully keen ability and supported by some fine men who want India a part, but a free part, of the British Empire, like Canada and Australia, and who believe that the road to that goal is by the way of cooperation with the British until-it must be in the near future, they say-Britain hands over India to be ruled by Indians.

Then comes the fifth party which seems to have the cream of all the parties-the Christian party. This party also wants freedom, but believes in getting it in the road of progress. This party sees very plainly where India is still weak in education and in industry, and wishes to develop and strengthen these sides to such an extent that the government of India will in reality be a government of the people, by the people, instead of a government of all by a few and those few men who have no care for the great mass of India's teeming millions. One cannot but feel proud that the Christians are thus coming to the fore and with a sane program too. Dr. Datta, the Indian who was appointed to succeed Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, as principal of Forman Christian College but who modestly declines the honor, was the president of this Christian Congress. Another name appearing very frequently in the newspapers as one of the leaders of this Christian Congress was that of a woman, Miss Maya Das.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and apaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. Love for communion with God and for the study' of His word. Some experiebce and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

WHAT A SECRETARY SAW IN THE NEAR EAST By C. V. VICKREY A thousand boys, potential leaders of a New Near East, occupying the Kaiser's Summer Palace at Corfu.

Another 1;400 Armenian hoj·s, driven out of Asia Minor, tem- porarily domiciled in a half-ruined, abandoned warehouse.

Nearly a thousand boys, recently arrived from "Pontus in Asia," sleeping on the floors of the Zappeion Exposition Hall in Athens.

Four hundred girls, now safe from Turkish oppression, occupying the Royal Palace facing Constitution Square in the heart of Athens. . Another 1,300 Armenian girls, salvaged from the orphanages of Constantinople, transplanted to begin life anew in a strange land.

Sixty-seven younger girls, all of them suffering from conjunctivitis, crowded into one room 20×20 feet in size, a cold rain falling outside, with no other place of abode, eating, sleeping, working or playing, night or day.

In another room, scarcely larger, sixty-six infants, most of them under three years of age, some of them dying as a result of the weeks of under-nourishment and hardship endured during their migration in mid-winter from the interior of Asia Minor to Greece.

A part of the 9,000 Armenian orphans who are temporarily occupying summer hotel buildings, but for whom we must provide other shelter before summer.

Three ships in the Piraeus Harbor, crowded beyond capacity with over 10,000 refugees from Anatolia, who could not be disembarked from their long journey and unsanitary environment on account of inadequate quarantine accommodations.

A single ship, that had carried 27,000 refugees from Smyrna to safety, transporting the incredible number of 11,500 on one voyage.

In Constantinople Harbor another ship, decks packed with refugees obliged to flee from their hDmes in Asia Minor, biIt having no place to land except-Greece, war-stricken, impoverished, over-popUlated, the country that can least afford to extend hospitality to foreign refugees.

In one ramshackle building in Constantinople 300 newly made orphans whom Near East Relief workers picked up in the streets and abandoned homes of the one town of Ordu, Asia Minor.

25,000 Armenian orphans are dependent upon American relief for daily food in the Caucasns and another 11,000 orphans in Syria and Palestine, more than 9,000 of whom are Armenians recently driven out from Harpoot, Cresarea, Marash, Konio (Iconium) and other areas.

These Armenian children, grown to manhood and womanhood, will bear the impress of A.merican: benevolence on their lives, with the lessons of forgiveness, love and unselfish service ingrained in their character. These boys and girls are the potential leaders of a New Near East, and will pass on to generations yet unborn the gospel of love, good-will and service which they receive from Christians in America.

What battleships and battalions have failed to accomplish, love and unselfish service will yet achieve in the name of Christ.

THEY COME-A MOUNTAINEERS' CABIN IN" THE CUMBERLAND

Living Memorials to Abraham Lincoln Teaching Independence, Industry a,nd Christian Service at Cumber- land Gap BY GLADYS PARKER WILLIAMSON, CUMBERLAND GAP, TENNESSEE M ANY memorials have been erected to Abraham Lincoln- statues and monuments, but the living memorial where the spirit of Lincoln abides, where he still serves, is the Lincoln Memorial University at Cumberland Gap, Tennessee, where three states join, in ,the heart of the 'rennessee mountains, and readily accessible by railroad.

The purpose of the Lincoln Memorial University is its dedication, once and for all, to the supreme ideal of "worK and study"- "independence and education." Surrounded by a beautiful campus and approached by avenues of magnificent trees, it owns 792 acres of land, much of which is under cultivation and also 2,080 acres of forest on the south side of Cumberland Gap. Beginning twenty-five years ago with less than two hundred students, it now enrolls seven hundred and fifty, with the thousand mark easily in sight.

A friend of the University expressed its purpose thus: To teach the mountain youth the best methods of farming and the mechanic arts; to provide them with normal and academic training, and, as needed, the higher branches; to build a worthy memorial to Abraham Lincoln among the people of his own nativity.

279

Every student here feels that here is a university for him; one that breathes the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, stands for what he stood for in character, manhood, high purpose, work and the wil- lingness to work gladly. In proof of this, not only are the greater number of the present students referred by other students, but each and every one is animated by an intense desire to pass on the benefits he or she receives to the people of his or her home spot as soon as possible. '

Light of education and Christian living is also radiating through the hills from this place of learning. Every Sunday students carry the message of service and righteousness to the little crude shacks used as "church houses." Some are Sunday-school teachers, some are student pastors, some are merely co-worshipers at this school where reverence to God and patriotism are stressed even before in- dustrious labor and intellectual development.

Hemmed in by the mountains for hundreds of years the people of the hills have lived in primitive isolation, untouched by the in- sidious propaganda of the various modern sects and "isms." Deep in the hearts of these untaught mountaineers, however, is the inherent love of God and the Bible. Few homes, however bare, are without a family Bible and while they may be uneducated they are at least virgin and fertile soil, save those who have unfortunately come in touch with the traveling "holy-roller" preachers who are fast learn- ing the extent to which they can profit by the ignorance and super· stition of these people.

Interesting and unique is the philo~ophy one discovers by talk- ing with some of the patriarchs of the hills. Many believe that by knowing nothing they sin in nothing and this belief led one man to remark that he thanked the Lord he and his family were ignorant; he wished they were "ten times ignoranter" than they were. .Another insisted that the Bible was "agin" teaching "round" geography.

The earth was flat as plainly stated, he declared, in the first verse of the seventh chapter of Revelation-"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth," and how could anything with four corners be round?

Spiritualism has not invaded the hidden coves and valleys yet, unless one could interpret the belief in "hants" as such. One little boy, when asked to tell the difference between a ghost and a "hant,"

replied that" ghosts air purely imaginary but a hant you air likely to meet up with anytime. I.'

In many communities in these mountains there has never been an organized Sunday-school. Not long ago one of the students from Lincoln Memorial University returned to his home eager to pass on.

some of the good things he had gained. When he suggested the organization of a Sunday-school his father declared that the people of the neighborhood would not stand for any such "new-fangled"

LIVING MEMORIALS TO ABRAHAM LINCOLN

notions. The boy explained that Sunday-school was merely a place to study the Bible and finally convinced his father that it would be a good thing, convinced him to the extent that the old man gave him money to buy literature and hymn books. The announcement went out that this strange affair would be held in the schoolhouse the following Sunday and the crowds came through curiosity. The next Sunday came back and when the boy went away to war a leader was found to take his place. When hE' returned he was overjoyed to find the little organization flourishing. Turbulent episodes sometimes accompany the birth of these little churches and Sunday-schools. One woman told an officer of A BOYS' DORMITORY AT LINCOLN MEMORIAL UNIVERSITY the University not long ago that she "never had no peace 0' mind while Bill and the boys was at meetin' on account 0' the shootin' scraps they'd git into." The story is told that one old man who had been convinced that a church would be a good thing told his son to go ahead and start it and if anybody tried to raise a disturbance he'd take his gun and see that they quit it.

A journey of a few days through these hills and a glimpse into some of the cabin homes out of which come the students of Lincoln Memorial University would convince anyone that here is a field ripe unto the harvest. Crude quarters where there is ignorance of the laws of sanitation and ventilation, one-room dwellings where families of ten or twelve cook, eat and sleep demonstrate the need of the knowledge that cleanliness is next to godliness, as well as that to make bodies fit temples for his Spirit there must be the proper development of mind, body and soul.

Yet in spite of all their unfavorable aspects the sight of the big family Bible is a familiar one in these homes. In one cabin last summer I found a lurid representation of Noah's Ark, a chart about a yard square occupying the place of honor on the log walls and the mother pointing to it proudly told me she had had it "nigh on to twenty year" and added with a sigh of satisfaction, "I've jes' raised my family on that pitcher."

Happily, the principle of service has found its way into the minds of the boys and girls who come to I-,incoln Memorial University. "I was born in a renter's family in a mud-dauby hut not far from the Holston river," one of the students wrote me. "When I was nine years old we moved fifty miles farther west to Claiborne county, two miles west of Tazewell. Here I 'went to Sunday-school for the first time. Although my folks were religious we had lived at a distance from the church house and I had not gone very much. When I was eleven I won a Bible for attending every Sunday in a year a Sunday-school two miles and a half from where I lived."

When the students are asked as to their plans for the future the answer is almost iuvariably that they will follow some line of service to others. Some of them are getting their preliminary education at Lincoln Memorial University preparatory to taking regular theological training later, one of them having already heard the call to the far-away mission field of Africa. Bome are I:lt presl;lnt acting as student pastors, many are teaching in Sunday-schools in near-by communities, and practically all of those who have graduated are taking active parts in the churches of their home communities;- One boy interprets Christian service in the form of agricultur~ and says he is going to teach people how to produce better,,; atld cheaper crops and how to make home happier and more ath.i£i.vel. One feels he will find a place for service as a newspaper man, some as teachers, others as business men. Invariably they state in different words the same thought, "I want others to know what I have learned."

While agricultural training, forestry, and engineering appeal most specifically to the men of the region, the college is co-educational. Women are admitted on equal terms to all academic courses, and under the direction of the "Vomen's Advisory Board, special courses in domestic science and hygiene, in industrial crafts and household arts have been inaugurated. With a student enrollment of some seven hundred and fifty the greater per cent of whom are working to pay a part or the whole of their tuition, Lincoln Memorial University is helping to break the shackles of ignorance and isolation which so long have fettered the boys and girls of this great region. The arms of its service extend into many neglected regions; the demands upon it are great; its facilities are all too few.

SHELTERED IN A TOWER OF THE ANCIENT BYZANTINE CITY

OF CONSTANTINOPLE Searching for Facts in Constantinople The Pathfinder S1~r'()ey and its 1I1eaning'"

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE I T IS a difficult task to make a survey of a cosmopolitan city in which there are many varied elements of population and where no census has ever been taken. The city is thought to contain about 1,200,000 inhabitants, of whom about 560,000 are Turks, 384,000 Greeks, 118,000 Armenians, 50,000 to 120,000 Jews, and the rest include large numbers of Kourds, Arabs, Persians, and Russians. The predominance of Greek influence is traced from the founding of Byzantium to 1453, despite Latin domination under the Emperors from Constantine to Justinian and again after the disastrous Fourth Crusade. The Greeks have contributed to the city wealth, learning, the study of law, the development of art, and in later times, the impetus to philanthropy. The Armenians, who in the earlier days contributed three Emperors, became under the Turkish dominatio!l the bankers, printers and goldsmiths of the city, and were for a long time in charge of the Imperial Mint. The Turkish conquest in 1453 • The idea of the Social Survey of Constantinople was first developed by the late James Perry, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary who was soon afterwards killed by brigands In Cilicia. It took shape in the organizing of a Council of Fifteen, representing the American Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce, the Y. J'v[. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the two American Colleges, the Near East Relief, and the American Red CrOSB. Heading up the actual work was Prot. Clarence R..Johnson, of Robert College, trained at Brown University as a social expert, who bas been the Director. The scope of the Survey being lim.ited by financial necessity, it was decided to call the resulting book, «The Pathfinder Survey of Constantinople," published by the Macmillan Company, New York, at $5.00 net. The illu,stratinns tn this article are used by courtesy of the MacmilJan Co.

"The PathfinderC3urvcy" Inc1udes ten sections, prepared by committees under the guidance ~!g¥:[fu~~ ~~l ofb:~it:~i~~S,Sfu~~: :eH~~l~ ~~dt~!gIigu:j~e:.e w~e~ ~¥~~~C~p fJ: 1:~: o!i~~e~~~: funds. These ten are entltled :-Hlstorlcal Setting. Adult Dellnquenoy, Orphanages, CIty Admln- Istratlon, Retugees, Irdustry, Widowhood, Community Organlzat<>D, Education and Recreation.

283

brought in an empire which flourished by the official business of conquest, and waned when that declined. The Spanish-speaking Jews, driven from Spain in the times of the Inquisition shortly after the Turkish conquest, came hither for refuge under Moslem rule from their Ohristian persecutors, and their contribution to the life of the city has been along commercial lines.

With an estimated school population of 180,000, Oonstantinople has only about 600 schools, and only half of these are housed in buildings built for school purposes. Less than half the children who should be in school are there, and all nationalities are about equally at fault. The government system of public schools is inadequate, but the parochial or community system is not much better. The buildings are poorly ventilated and unsanitary, mostly of wood and none of thorn fireproof. Nearly all are poorly designed, and none of the schools possess what would pass for libraries. Still, in many schools, including the Imperial University, surprisingly good work is being done. In contrast with the native schools, a number of French and Italian schools, some English, two American colleges, and three high schools, serve as a model to the other institutions. The need is clearly shown for normal preparation for teachers, and of adequte salaries to secure better teachers. In the Turkish schools they are often months behind on their salary; and strikes of teachers have occured to secure the pittance due them.

A study of four hundred homes, one hundred in each of the leading nationalities, where widows are struggling with the problem of bringing up the children, revealed conditions fortunately rarely equaled in any American city. On the average each family has one room, with from two to ten persons in it. Of the Turkish widows many live in mosques or school buildings or old soup-kitchens. These dependents (for many of them are unable to earn their own support), have no municipal care, can rarely secure meat, eggs, fresh milk or fruit but live mostly on bread, onions, olives, fish and potatoes. They have no recreations, no books, toys or games. Over half the mothers were found to be illiterate, and more than half of them needed medical treatment, as did a large proportion of the children. The average mother could earn only $4.14 per month for the support of herself and an average of three children. The Near East Relief is doing much to secure for them better living conditions. Under-feeding and overcrowding, unsanitary lives and harsh treatment are the chief troubles to be reckoned with.

Industrial conditions were investigated under difficulties, for many of the proprietors of establishments refused to give information and probably have something to conceal. The industries of the city do not include any large establishments, for ther~ are only three factories that have over 100 workmen each, and the two largest stores employ only 250 and 140 respectively. Wages in factories average

SEARCItING FOR FAcTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

.!.!.I POLICE STA'l'lONS ~ ~D 1. EmlnEunu A. Old Central ll. Bt.Sophia B. NewCentral 8.0uriKapan C. Pera 4. Fan…. ~ D. ScutaEi 6. Kara Gewnriik 6. Fatih ALLIED POLICE 0 7. Bayazid E. Hotel Kroecker So AkSeral F. Arabian Ban 9. Koum Kapou G. Stambou1 Station 10. Psamatia RltD LrGHlr DISTRICTS:: 11. Shehi. Emlnl H.Zlbsh l2. Eyoub I. Abanos J. Galata IS. Makrlkeuy K. Scutari L. Kadikeuy 14. Galata 16. P ..a 16. Ta:xIm 17. Kasim Pasha 18. Dolab D..<! 19. Panga!t1 20. Hasl<euy 21. Besblktasb 22. Amaoutkeuy 28. B~kdere 24. De,,1z 26. Seutari 26. Iskele 27. Kadikeuy 28. Chinili 29. Kizil Toprak 30. Erenkeuy 81. BeikDz 82. Adalar A 0F MARMORA AN ADULT DELINQUENCY MAP OF CONSTANTINOPLE about $24 to $40 per month for men, depending on skill, and about half that for women, the minimum discovered being $8 per month. In stores, wages are $50 to $60 for men and $20 to $25 for women, and the cost of living for persons in ordinary circumstances in Constantinople is not very different from what it is in New York City today. City bakeries employ about 3,500 men. Unfortunately the sanitary conditions were found to be bad, the morals of the men are still worse, while they work in crowded quarters and without machinery of any sort.

Children in industry include 2,500 boys under fifteen, averaging eleven years. They work from nine to eleven hours per day in the shoemaking trade and make wages of from 40 cents to $2 per week. About 800 children averaging thirteen years, work in the gannent

trade, with a ten-hour day, and 500 more are in the few factories; Of 170 in a tobacco factory, averaging ten years, more than half were found to be physically subnormal. The employers usually think of the children simply in terms of what they net them, with never a thought for the child. There are many many others in what are classed as street trades, including beggars, peddlers, carriers or porters i and these are of all nationalities, Turks and Jews predominating. The vast majority of these were found never to have been to school at all. Many of them earn a surprisingly large sum per day, and some of the beggars support two or three other members of their families.

TURKISH CHILDREN GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN CONSTANTINOPLE The Study of Community Organization deals with the churches, mosques, synagogues, Christian Associations, Sailors' Club, University Club, Union FranQaise, Club de Constantinople, and Masonic lodges, as well as athletic and social and literary clubs which are always under some national organization. The mosques are supported by the Ministry of Evkaf, which administers properties deeded to such pious purposes. There are fifty-two, or more, Catholic churches under French orders, also twenty-four orphanages arid two hospitals. The Survey discovered two Persian mosques, three Bulgarian churches, two Russian churches and a Russian monastery.

There are now being cared for in the orphanages of Constantinople, some ten thousand little ones, of whom about 4,000 are Armenians, 2,800 Turks, 1,500 Greeks, 700 Jews, and 280 Russians. The largest orphanage is one for Armenian boys, with a thousand happy youngsters learning to be self-supporting. Seven of the eight

SEARCHING FOR FACTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

Turkish orphanages are supported by the Government j but their resources are diminishing and consequently the diet is deteriorating, the salaries of workers are long unpaid, and their future is uncertain. Two of the four Greek orphanages are on islands near the city, where they have the best of air. At least three institutions are wholly for orphans with the dread eye disease known as trachoma; and as fast as cured, they are put elsewhere. Not enough attention is being given to the industrial side of education, looking to self-support. The Near East Relief is giving much assistance and direction to these orphanages of all nationalities j and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have done much to introduce recreation, in Boy Scout Troops, and 'rURKISH BOY SCOUTS CROSSING THE GALATA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE organized games. So far, the Jewish orphanages have not recognized adequately the need of this department; but in eight girls' orphanages and five boys, of other nationalities, compulsory physical work has been introduced.

The Study of Adult Delinquency describes the Turkish courts, criminal, civil, commercial and religious; also the foreign consular courts, and the mixed court system in vogue before the war, where foreign judges sat with Turkish in cases where a foreigner was involved as plaintiff or defendant. The Turkish police system employs 3,470 men and the city is divided into three main sections with 32 central police stations. The Turkish police are gradually being given a special school training. The Interallied Police, with its men, is functioning side by side with this system, helping to keep order and spurring up the Turkish police to better work. Turkish prisons, into all of which the investigators were allowed to go, are described. The

old Central Prison in Stamboul, occupying buildings some of which are 600 years old, is a sad place; most of the rooms are dark, unsanitary, and overcrowded; but the worst features are the indiscriminate herding together of hardened criminals and newcomers, with no attempt to check the teaching of crime by the adepts to others who may in some cases be utterly innocent. There is also lack of any employment, the vast majority of the prisoners being idle all day long. There is an attempt to separate the boys of seventeen and younger from the men; but among these young boys, the vicious are perfectly free to contaminate the less initiated, till the prison becomes a hotbed of crime. The prisoners have no reading matter, are not properly clothed, and almost nothing is done for their moral welfare. The newly-built prison near the mosque of St. Sophia is somewhat better in its arrangements, but here too, there is not isolation enough nor employment.

There are said to be 2,171 licensed prostitutes in Constantinople, but the Government acknowledges the presence of 4,000 to 4,500 at least of these unfortunate parasites. Regular inspection by the city authorities, and a special hospital for such as are found suffering from venereal diseases, are ineffective in combating the baneful results of licensed vice. All races in the city are affected by it, but the medical statistics indicate a greater number of Moslems than of either Christians or Jews recruited in the sad business. One quick result of the Survey has been the institution of measures to rescue girls of under eighteen who are found to have been dragged into this life.

Refugees in the city number approximately one hundred thousand, despite the fact that very many thousands have been sent on to other countries. This horde of Russians, Armenians, Turks, Greeks, and a dozen other nationalities-the flotsam and jetsam of prolonged and still continuing war-is being cared for by over a score of benevolent organizations, six or seven of them American, which are trying to put into permanent employment all they can.

Before the Turks returned to take possession of the city, there was organized a Civic Welfare League, on whose Executive Council are members of every important nationality in the city. This body undertook to better conditions of life by cooperating with the city government in enforcing existing laws, as well as by introducing improved regulations when called for. It succeeded in putting into actual operation ordinances regulating traffic on the crowded streets, preventing profiteering on foodstuffs, securing two official inspectors for the protection of animals, and other benefits. It tackled the difficult problem of the wayward girl and how to reclaim her, as well as how to stay the spread of licentiousness. What changes will take place with the return of the Turks to Europe, none can foresee and it is impossible to foretell how much opportunity will be given to correct the many evils disclosed by the Survey.

Forces in

BY REV. RAYMOND N. CRAWFORD, RANGOON Judson College, Rangoon, Burma.

T WO great religious teachers are saying farewell to their fol- lowers. One is seated out of doors, his yellow-robed monks gathered about him in the shade of a tree; the other is in an upper room, his disciples reclining beside him at the table. Each master knows that the last meal has been eaten and that thd end has come. Yet each master, according to the records, is calm and poised, able to give a memorable parting word. Each group of disciples, however, is distressed; each anxiously asking the same question: "Master, when you are gone, who can show us the way to salvation ~"

The Buddha who has taught that there is no god, nat or man who can help a person to salvation, replies: "Be lamps to yourselves, be a refuge unto yourselves. Betake yourselves to no external refuge …

I…ook not for refuge to anyone besides yourselves. ,,* The Christ answers: "1 will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that he may be with you for ever."

And yet some people say that each nation's own religion is the best for the people of that nation.

This has not been true for the Burmans. Such a fatherless religion, taught to animists, has not proved strong enough to destroy belief in demons. The greatest shrine of Southern Buddhism, the Shway Dagon Pagoda itself, is crowded with images and symbols of demon nats. The human soul is too conscious of its weakness, too hungry for God, to deny the existence of all supernatural powers. Again, a religion which teaches that there is no helper, that each individual must work out his own salvation without aid from Buddha, god, nat or man, is so anti-social that it brings out all the selfish, individualistic tendencies inherent in humanity. Therefore Buddhism is one of the main causes of the predicament in which the Bunnans find themselves today. In business dealings, there is so little faith and honesty, there is so much snspicion and mutual distrust among the Burmans, that they have been unable to form any number of companies or joint enterprises to take advantage of changing economic conditions. As a result, they are losing the trade and the very land. During the last thirty years, Eastern aliens-non-Christians it is true, but non-Christians with gods or something of social spirit in their religions-have made inroads that threaten the total submergence of the Burmans. Religion or lack of religion influences all a man or nation does. For the Burman, little as he comprehends the fact, it is change of religion, Christianity or extinction.

Burma is centrally placed and rich in resources. To the east, • T. W. Rhys DavIda Lectures on the Oriu>n and Growth of RoHuw».

4 289

accessible by caravan over the mountains or by steamers around the south, lies Ohina with its virile population. To the west, easily accessible by sea, lies India proper, crowded, poverty-stricken, starving. Between, is Burma, never visited by wide-spread drought; exporter of eighty per cent of the rice taken from all India j rich in oil, silver, lead and teak; outlet for jade; source of practically all the world's rubies. As the wealth of America attracts the poverty of Europe, so the riches of Burma attract China and India. Already Mandalay, hundreds of miles from the sea, has a large Indian population and Rangoon is more Ohinese and Indian than Burman.

When Adoniram Judson, America's first foreign missionary, landed at Moulmein in 1813, conditions were far simpler. On the great central plains lived the dominant Bmmans. In the surrounding mountains. and to a limited extent on the plains as slaves of the Burmans, were the hill peoples: Karens, Ohins, Kachins, Shans and many more. Though divided by languages so numerous that there was room for the recent humorous request of a hill missionary for an adding machine that he might compute the dialects of his district, racially all were Mongolian. Religiously the hill peoples were animists; the Burmans, in profession, Buddhists: at heart, largely animists.

Missionary work was started for the Burmans first, but they had enough of Buddhism to be unresponsive. Soon, however, there opened from an unexpected direction, a work of great promise. The animist Karens had a tradition that they once had a "white book" given them by God; that through neglect to read and care for it, they had lost it and that it was to be restored to them by a "white foreigner who was to come from the west with white wings." Soon whole villages were asking baptism from the Ohristian missionaries.

Now came the complexity of true missionary work. An orally communicated Gospel would not be accurate or permanent, and the Karens had no written language. Therefore their word sounds lJ.ad to be studied and an alphabet adapted for them j a dictionary hHd to be compiled; Scripture portions, hymns and tracts had to be trDnslated; a press had to be imported, type cast, and printing begun, schools had to be created and reading taught. But there was a far more subtle and difficult task: people who had been slaves or who had lived utterly cut off in the hills, must be raised to the level of Chl'i~­ tian manhood. New social ideals and standards must be evolved u:ld stabilized. The missionary must be God's agent in the fulfillment of Christ's promise that if men seek first His Kingdom, all things shall be added.

Many things have been added, as one can see at his first glance into the Sgaw Karen Compound in Bassein. Modern brick high school buildings-chapel, recitation halls, dormitories, dining roomall electrically lighted, are the outward signs of the coming of a life

1923J RELIGIOUS FORCES IN BURMA

more abundant. The plant is not the property of a mission; it belongs to the Karens themselves, who are following their ancient proverb that men should not breathe through other people's noses. In the jungle of the district are one hundred and fifty schools, one hundred and forty-nine of them entirely independent of foreign aid. The central and more expensive high school is supported by contributions from Karen churches and by the profits of two rice mills, a saw mill and a shipyard for repairing and building launches and paddy boats. These enterprises are managed by a board of Karen trustees.

The educational work has been thoroughly evangelistic. Judson college statistics show that there has never come from a mission high school to the mission college an unconverted Karen boy or girl. One year, I was invited to take the annual Christmas vacation evangelistic trip of this Bassein school. The missionary, his wife, six or eight Karen teachers and thirty or forty of the maturer schoolboys made up the party which started in launches constructed in the school shipyard. We sailed through the Irrawaddi Delta to an unconverted village, landed and found an open space jnst outside the town and between a Buddhist monastery and a pagoda. Here the lads of the school band struck up a hymn, and before they finished playing most of the monks and villagers had turned out to see and hear something new. We sang, one of the teachers preached, two of the boys spoke. The backward villagers were surprised to see and hear educated men and boys of their own tribe, with strange instruments, books and other paraphernalia of civilization. The missionary explained that Christianity makes new men, and answered questions about it. Then we sailed to another village and another, until, as darkness came we reached a Christian town where we held a final service in the church and put up for the night. The next day, and the next, it was the same, and so until the end of the vacation. Thus lay evangelism was practiced and taught. Today it is constantly carried on by Karens of all walks of life.

The Baptist Mission, which i~ the oldest and largest of those operating in Burma, has work for the following indigenous peoples: the Burmans, the Karens (the Sgaw, Pwo, Bwe, Paku, Taungthu, Red, and other tribes) the Talaings, Shans, Chins, Kachins and Lahus whose mass movement towards Christianity is being almost neglected for lack of missionaries. There is increasing work for the immigrants: . for the Chinese whn are most responsive, and for the Indians-Bengalis, Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Punjabis, Gurkhas, Madrassis and only the census knows how many more. Besides, there are special schools and churches for the Anglo-Indians.

The lines of work are as numerous as the races. Among the institutions founded by missionaries of various denominations, are hospitals and dispensaries, an orphan asylum, a leper asylum, a

school for the blind, two mission presses, an industrial school, an agricultural school, around a thousand secondary and jungle schools, fifteen or more high schools, a mission college, at least three schools for training Bible women, and three theological seminaries.

Anyone of these types of work is worth an extended description. The superintendent of the Baptist Mission Press has adapted the linotype for the Burmese language, which requires many hundred separate characters; the Judson Oollege students support a graduate as a native missionary to the Inthas; the seminaries have men helping wherever there is a foreign missionary and in places far beyond. But the tale cannot be told now. Nor can the organization of the churches into associations and conventions with their city mission and foreign mission work be more than hinted at. Statistics tell of between a thousand and fifteen hundred churches, of three thousand five hundred to four thousand native workers, until, when one sees how foundations have been laid in so many directions, one is inclined to ask how soon the missionaries may be withdrawn. But the missionary, who knows the country, thinks of classes as yet untouched, of huge areas still unattempted, of mission compounds, once the center of little groups of converts, but now closed, of good missionary houses with the windows and doors boarded up, sectio;ns with no physicians to care for Ohristian converts, hospitals unused.

One night in Myingyan I saw a picture of the Burmese situation. All day I had been visiting in a large mission high school. It was in full session, as if no terror were abroad. I attended the chapel where every seat was occupied; I spoke in the crowded classrooms. After school, I played tennis with teachers and students. All was life and health. Just after night had fallen, in an ox cart I started for the Irrawaddi River to catch a steamer. We left the compound where the lights were burning brightly in the missionary home and in the study rooms, and immediately entered a city of darkness and death. There were houses by thousands, crowding close up to the mission compound fence, but not a house had a light. No mother's evening lullaby could be heard; no laughter. Nat a soul was walking the streets. The black smallpox had come. The people, not protected by vaccination, had died in hundreds, and then the others had fled. In flood, the Irrawaddi is miles wide; now at low water, it was a mile and a half away over the sands of its desert-dry bed. Through the sand radiating the tropic heat it had absorbed during the day, the cart plowed on until. we came upon the people along the edge of the river, shrinking as far from the infected city as possible, living in booths and bamboo shacks, but resisting vaccination still.

That is Burma: a few like the school children, saved, organized and at work; the many, like the tens of thousands of Myingyan, still needing help, and ignorant of or neglecting the Great Physician.

Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent

BY C. STARR BARKER M R. F. D. PHINNEY, for forty-one years Superintendent of the American Baptist Mission Press in Burma, and thirty- eight years rrreasurer of the Burma Mission, died in Ran- goon on December 15, 1922. He was one of the best known mission- aries in Bunna. His organizing and administrative ability was acknowledged by Government officials and others in Rangoon. The Trades Association, in 1907, made him their representative on the Board of Commissioners for the Port of Rangoon. The Mission Press, employing three hundred workers speaking fifteen different languages, has maintained a place of leadership among the business enterprises of Rangoon through more than half a century, and since 1882, when Mr. Phinney took charge, it has been not only self- supporting but in many ways has been a source of revenue for the mission.

In one year alone the Mission Press printed 80,000 New Testa- ment portions in Burmese, 2,725 whole Bibles in Sgaw Karen in F. D. PIDNNEY IN OCTOBER. 191B three editions, 2,000 Pwo Karen New Testaments, 10,000 gospels in Shan, and 20,000 Old Testament portions in Talain. Twenty-two thousand International Sunday School lesson helps in three languages are issued every month.

Mr. Phinney was born in HornellsviIle, now Hornell, New Yark, on December 7, 1857, and was educated in the public schools of Rochester, and was graduated from Rochester University in 1878.

For three years following graduation he carried on a printing busi- ness, and was then offered the position of Superintendent of the Mission Press in Rangoon. It was not easy for him to sever his connections in America, where he was just becoming established in a promising business, to go half way around the world to an untried position where the possibilities of success or failure were uncertain.

The missionary idea, however, was not novel to Mr. Phinney and he decided to accept. Mr. Phinney's all round mechanical ability, which had been encouraged and especially trained by his father, combined 293 •

with a liberal education contributed toward guaranteeing him success in the new enterprise. After some days his decision was reached and after a month spent in and near Boston in special study of the methods employed in some of the larger printing houses, Mr. Phinney sailed for Rangoon January 28, 1882.

In the instaUation of new vernacular typesetting machines and other modern equipment invented by Mr. Phinney, the Press today leads all other printing establishments in India, for none other has so far adopted any modern composing machines for the setting of THE PRI!lSS ROOM OF THI!l RANGOON MISSION PRI!lSS, BURMA vernacular type used in any of the langllages of India. Under Mr. Phinney's skillful administration and through his enthusiasm for the work, a new building, considered one of the most modern in the city, was erected for the Press in 1905. This building was one of the first in Rangoon to install plate glass windows. The linotypes used by the Press for vernacular work were especially designed by Mr. Phinney, who also invented the first Burmese typewriter. The latter work is considered a remarkable achievement inasmuch as the Burmese language has seven hundred distinct characters. By an ingenious device Mr. Phinney reproduced all of these characters on the Remington typewriter, which has only forty-two keys. This invention received a very cordial reception by the Government.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

POSSIBILITIES OF PICTURES IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM "Please let me see it," begged a group of children as a picture was held up.

Their plea voiced the inner thought of everyone to whom the statement of the missionary situation is made. Whether your picture is painted with words, or with pencil and brush, or by a printing press, you must use pictures if you would be convincing. Robert Moffat persuaded David Livingstone with a picture when he said, "There is a vast plain to the north where I have, sometimes seen in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionaries have ever been."

Alexander Duff said that his first interest in missions was due to pictures which his father used to show him on Sunday afternoons when he was only four years old.

Any wide-awake advertising company would pay fabulous prices for the wall space of Sunday-school rooms and the privilege of a weekly bulletin in church vestibules or class-rooms. It yet remains for any church to develop an adequate missionary picture program.

AROUSING THE IMAGINATION OF ing any real concepti.on or mental THE OHUROH image in the consciousness. We need By HARRY S. MYERS less thinking in words and more think- ing in terms of the ideas and concep- "Facts are the fuel for missionary tions that are back of the words, of :fires." That has long been a slogan which the words are but the symbols.

in missionary education, but it is far We need to do more visual thinking.

from being adequate. More than a Right here is the difference between few :fires have been put out by piling the returned missionary and the on too much fuel, whether coal or average church member in America.

wood! The Church needs something The missionary thinks visually of the more than mere facts. Unless there peoples and conditions of mission is a deep stirring of the heart, such lands. Heathenism is a reality, not a as can come only from love of God word. The power of the Gospel to and love for humanity, the massing transform lives is vitally real to him.

of facts, the piling up of statistics and He has seen it. He not only knows the invoking of the survey method it, but realizes it. The case is far dif- may defeat our purpose. ferent with the non-traveled member What we need is something that of the church at home. He knows will vitalize the facts, make them real, rather than realizes conditions. He make them enter into the very con- thinks mainly in words, not visually.

sciousness of the Church and so stir Coue haR been insisting that where the Church to action. It is quite pos- imagination and will are in conflict, sible to multiply words without arous- the imagination always wins out. It 295

is not difficult to support his thesis MISSIONARY PICTURES AND HOW from the standpoint of experiences TO USE THEM in the raising of missionary money. By Alice O. Bryant $1,500.00 will buy a fair sort of a car and allow something over for gas First catch your pictures. This and tires during the year. The men- really, is not at all hard. The large; tal picture of the pleasure and profit denominational boards make very to a man's family is usually far . generous use of pictures either in clearer than the picture of what that magazines or in leaflets of one sort or money might accomplish for the king- another. A very large assortment is dom of God and humanity if invested issued by the Missionary Education in a missionary in Africa or Mexico! Movement, as follows: Change the amount of money in- PICTURE SHEET SERIES volved, and think of a new suit of clothes, a fine set of books, some new There are twenty-two sets of Pic- furniture-the principle remains the tUre Sheets." 'rhese consist of twelve, and in some cases sixteen, p~es of same.

Possibly we ought to go a step fur- excellent half-tones, the majority ther and emphasize not so much the measuring five by seven inches. Five triumph of the imagination over the sets are distinctly home missionary in will, when the two happen to corne theme, others picture phases of child into conflict, as the triumph of the life in India, China, Japan, and other stronger of two mental pictures. countries, and still others have as their Whether a young man will be thrifty theme such interests as " How We and save money or not depends on the .A.re Fed, ') "How WeAre Sheltered,"

relative strength of two pictures in etc.

his mind: financial independence on These pictures may be used for note- the one hand and the immediate satis- book or poster work, or the resourceful faction that may come from spending mission class leader may use them in freely and foolishly now. Whether or such ways as these: not a church member will give system- (1) Take two sheets representative atically and generously for all mis- of different countries; for example, sionary causes will depend on the "America at Home" and "Chinese relative strength of the mental picture Boys and Girls." Paste each pic- into which loyalty to Christ, the in- ture on a piece of card-board or stiff adequacy of the non-Christian reli- paper. Cut as for a picture puzzle gions and the all-sufficiency of Christ and in an envelope, put one from each enter on the one hand, and the sheet. Give each child, or two chil- picture of personal selfish enjoyment dren working together, an envelope to be secured through the spending of with instructions to put together the the same money on one's self on the two pictures.

other. (2) In an envelope place two pic- A very important part of our prob- tures–one of one country and one of lem of missionary education is the another. In the same envelope place formation of clear strong mental pic- two little poems or anecdotes about tures of the significance and value of the countries represented by the pic- the missionary program. We must tures. ('l'hese may be found in Mis- stimulate the imagination of the whole sionwry Program Materia~*). Give an Church. We must help the Church to envelope to each child asking him to think visually of its great kingdom- attach the poem or anecdote to the task. And we cannot do this without picture it may illustrate.

the aid of pictures, good pictures, (3) Cut captions from two pictures.

lots of pictures, pictures aH the time. Put both pictures and captions in an When the Church sees, it will feel; envelope, and ask the child to eom- and when it feels, it will give. Use bine them correctly. This idea may Pictures. also be used by having a number of

BEST METHODS

MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS IN CONSTANTINE, NORTH AFRICA (Before and After Posing) A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CH&IST, CONSTANTINE, Al'RIOA A Mission Board Seeretary visiting the mission stations of the world came to one of the homes for girls in Constantine, Africa. His ever-ready camera B(lapped five of the girls in eharmingly natural poses.

When the principal found the Secretary from America was there she carefully arranged the girls to have their pictures taken. This is the result of the injunction that has ruined 50 many pictures, "Now look your best."

these on a table and allowing the boys (3) The pictures may be separated and girls free play in combining them. and displayed on a table. The leader PRIMARY PICTURE STORIES may then read a caption and the chil- dren discover the picture that fits the Each set of Primary Picture Stories caption.

consists Df six pictures (9×13 inches) and a pamphlet containing six short WHAT DOES IT SAY?

stories suitable for telling, accom- Of course there are pictures that panied by six illustrative pictures, are perfectly dumb. The most vivid nine by thirteen inches. These may imagination could not hear them be used in either of the following speak a word. Would that mission- ways: (1) A picture may be placed aries would learn to send back from where the children can see it, and the the field pictures that talk rather than story illustrating it may be read or what one missionary caBs, "sit-me- told; or (2) all six pictures may be down-groups," with an American or placed where the children can see so plugged into the c.entre, which them (with labels covered) then one mean little to the general public how- of the stmies read or told and the ever gratifying they may be to all the children judge which picture fits the missionary's second cousins.

story. There are some splendid speaking WORLD FRIENDSHIP STAMPb pictures on the various picture sheets, for a missionary social or as a feature There is a fascinating book of fifty- of some meeting. Cut out some of three stamps* (2x21h inches) printed these and paste them on separate in lovely colors which may be used in sheets of cardboard. Number con- much the same way as the Picture secutively. Give to each guest a slip Sheets. They uan also be pasted on of paper with corresponding numbers.

postcards and sent on home mission Ask Mch one to write, as direct quota- trips to children who see few pictures. tions, what the pictures say. Hold up (2) The pictures may be pasted on the pictures one by one and have each a long strip of paper and shown to guest read his quotation. Decide the children through a projector. A which is best by vote or by a com- little lantern slide lecture may thus mittee of judges.

be given, using the captions for text.

an • Order material published by the Mis- PRACTICAL PICTURE POSsmIL- siona,'Y Edunation Movement through your de- ITIES nominational boaTd. Get from your Mission Board a Picture Sheets.-The price of each of the fol- large picture of an outstanding mislowing twenty-two sets of Picture Sheets is sionary. An individual, or a class, or 25 cents, organization may frame it and present it to the Sunday-school, or to some AFRICA AMERICA AT HOME ARMENIANS AND SYRIANS, THE Boys AND GIRLS OF BIBLE LANDS Boys AND GIRLS OF INDIA society. Hang picture on the wall or CHII,D LIFE OF THE WORLD place on an easel and drape it with flag of U. S., or other country from CHILDREN OF THE CITY CHINESE BoyS AND GIRLS CHINESE SNAPSHOTS EGYPT AND MODERN HEROES OF BIBLE LANDS which missionary went, and with the ESKUroS. THE Christian flag. Arrange cord so as to EVERYDAY INDJA draw back the flag at the proper time. How_ WI!: ARFl FED Choose a good story teller to tell the How Wll TRAVEL story. As "Fling Out the Banner" How WE ARE SHELTERED or some other suitable hymn is sung ITAl.lANS, THE MEXICANS IN THE UNI'l'JilD STATE.S MISSIONARY AT WORK, THE NEGRO NEIGHBORS ORIENTALS IN THE UNlTED STATES have story teller and a boy and girl go to platform. At close of the story PJmPLE OF JAPAN, THE the boy and girl draw the cords that WOlt:K AROUND THE WORLD pull the flags back and disclose the picture. Audience should rise and Primary Pirture Stories.-Price, 50 cents. (Subjects were listed ~ the March REVIEW.) World Friendship Stamps. Price 50 cents. Mi88i01ary Program Material. Anita B.

Ferris. Revised Edition, 1922. Price $1.00. sing, "The Son of God Goes Forth to

1923J BEST ME'rHODE

MORNING NOON A Ji'TERNOON NIGHT "Ye mu st 1'.·ork the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh wben no man ca.n wu)"k"

A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST War," or some other suitable hymn "This is Hirama San, one of the and a prayer for more volunteers teachers at the kindergarten. She is should be made. etc., etc." The same plan may be used in meetings for girls or grown- MOUNTED PICTURES ups.

Every church should have a col- LIVING PICTURES lection of mounted pictures. 'rhese can be arranged in sets, and used in Make a frame of any size desiredmun.,· ways. For- instance, some of the pictures from the sheet" Orientals seven by eight feet is very satisfactory. in America" may be pasted on cardboard of the size of large photographs. Use six-inch boards; gild or silver Underneath each picture may be pasted the printed words from the the frame and fasten it to front of sheet or any typewritten words desired. A teacher who has a lesson on the platform. Cover the remaining "The Stranger Within Thy Gates" may pash these around before or after front of the stage with draperies and his class period. Pictures, whether or not bearing especially on the lesson, place draw curtains. inside the frame. may be circulated in this way at anytime. There should be a custodian of Arrange lights with reflectors above pictures who keeps them in circulation and constantly makes additions to the and at both sides, and a spotlight high stock. at left. Dull blue netting placed over A MISSIONARY MOVIE the opening in the frame will give Seleet a dozen or more pictures of especial interest to children. Give atmospheric effect. For a background one picture to each child who is to help make the movie and see that he place a reversible screen about six learns a few interesting facts about his picture; make some general an- feet back of curtain. Cover one side nouncement about the pictures that are to follow. Have the children enter of the screen with dull cobalt blue for one by one. The first holds up picture and says: "This is the kindergarten outside scenes and for indoor scenes the children built in Japan." The next child follows immediately with turn the other side which should be covered with oatmeal paper.

A chorus may interpret the pictures by music. A reader may tell the story which is illustrated as she proceeds.

Strikingly effective talks may be made with living picture illustrations. A tour of mission stations, given by a good speaker, will leave never-to-be- forgotten impressions. As the speaker reaches .Japan the curtain is raised and a scene in a Japanese kinder- garten is shown for a minute. Then the curtain falls and the speaker goes on while another picture is being ar· ranged. –

A wonderfully effective combina- box to tell those who "peep" at the tion of song, story and picture may picture more about it.

be given in this way. SERIAL PICTURES PICTURES, PERSONAL PROPERTY "To be continued" are three fas- cinating words. A picture that grows If there was no demand for small is sure to maintain interest. A class pictures for desks and dressing tab1es may go around the world by having the stores would not continue to carry sheets of cardboard or a strip of camsuch a large stock of frames costing bric placed around the wall with picfrom ten cents to many dollars. Boys tures of many lands pasted around it. and girls have their friends, also their A book may be illustrated from one heroes and heroines. Mission Boards lesson to another by a collection of are beginning to furnish small pic- pictures, illustrating the chapters. tures of a few outstanding missionary heroes and heroines. The picture sup- Little children delight to build a plements make it easy to frame motion picture of "Christ blessing the chilpicture heroes; the sporting pages dren of the world." Paste in centre have ragged holes in them where some of a large sheet of cardboard a copy boy: or girl has torn out a baseball or of "Christ Blessing Little Children." football hero. Let us make it possible Then ask the children to bring small for young folks to have a few mission- cut-out pictures of children of alI ary heroes and heroines, with thrilling nations and paste them around the life stories for their frames. central picture as they repeat" Suffer the little children to come unto Me."

PEEP PICTURES Children at home also like to make a frieze of all the children of the world Little folks and big folks enjoy a for their bedrooms or nurseries. A "Peep Picture Show." Take paste- spirit of world friendship is formed board boxes. Line the inside with in this way by familiarity with atpaper of a solid color. Remove the tractive pictures of boys and girls Df top and cover with transparent paper other lands. of green or rose Dr whatever color is desired. On the inside arrange scenes "WHAT'S THE USE?"

from various mission lands. One may "You are spending Dloney and tim.e show a tepee of American Indians. for nothing."

The three sides of the box may be By E. H. DORNllLASER, D.D.

covered with pictures of Indians or "'Vhat's the use?" said a member with a background of trees. On the of a Foreign Mission Board to the "floor" of the box, tents and smaH Rev. A. D. Rowe when he was making figures may be pasted to stand erect. final arrangements to go to India as Japanese pictures may have a tiny a Lutheran Missionary in the year lake made with a mirror, and minia- 1874. He answered by saying- ture trees with paper cherry blossoms. " We'll see."

Small Japanese figures may be bought What he proposed to do and did or cut out and colored. was to go to Philadelphia to work After the picture is finished put on with a practical photographer for lid of box, facing front. Cut a hole several months to familiarize himself ~arge enough for eye and finish in with the art of photography. Then some artistic fashion. A typewritten he went to the Guntur mission field sheet, giving some interesting facts in the Madras Presidency and became about the picture and what it repre- a successful missionary. When the sents, may be hung above or at the great famine did its destructive work side. in the seventies of the last century the A dozen or more pieture boxes will British Government made. him the make an interesting meeting. A cus- distributing agent of funds for famine todian or guide may be placed at each relief.

1923j BEST

Because of his knowledge of photog- volunteered to go to the foreign field.

raphy Mr. Rowe took many pictures He went to China, became Student of famine sufferers and used his Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., con- camera constantly in his missionary ducted many Bible classes for boys operations. He wrote a number of and organized the Student Volunteer books on Hindu life and illustrated Movement of China. He declares that them by these pictures. These photos the first desire to do foreign mission were developed and offered for sale work came from seeing the Rowe in America. Half of proceeds was to photos in his home at Lamartine, pay for the pictures and the other baH Pennsylvania. Among the boy stu- was to go into the treasury of the dents in Arthur Rugh's Bible classoo Children's Missionary Society. This in Shanghai, in 1904, were the fol- society supported Mr. Rowe and one lowing: other missionary. He organized it One was later graduated from the Uni· versity of Pennsylvania, and is nOw a doctor before he went to India. Its dues were at the head of the department of bacteri· twenty-five cents a year for every ology in the St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai. member, and this sale of photos was Another is the principal of a Christian devised for the purpose of sw€lling school of six hundred stUdents. A third is a graduate of the University of the sum of these contributions. Vastly more was accomplished by them than Edinburgh, and is the assistant manager of simply the accumulation of cash. the Hanyang Iron Works, a fifty-two million dollar corporation, the largest in China.

In 1879 a young man just grad- A fourth is the Secretary of the North uated from Wittenberg Theological China Conservancy Bureau, an engineering Seminary, at Springfield, Ohio, ac- company working to prevent floods in North China. by guiding the three rivers in new cepted a call to become the pastor of courses to the ocean. A fifth is an honor graduate of Yale, and three Lutheran Churches in the of the school of Business Administration at original oil field of Pennsylvania, Harvard. For five years he was the first where his parishioners were farmers, se<ll'etary of the Chinese Legation in Lon- mechanics, villagers and oil producers. don; acting ambassador to Belgium; and This young pastor had been a member sec.retary to the Chinese Commission to the of the same church as Mr. Rowe and Disarmament Conference at Washington, when the missionary returned on his: D.C. A sixth is president of the Chinese Gov- first and only furlough the pasto.r ernment Teachers' College, recognized as the leading Normal School of China. He was asked him to send a copy of each chairman of the CommiSBion of Educators photograph taken in India. The cate- that visited the West, two years ago, to in· chumens and other children of the vestigate the Educational Systems of the church used these in canvassing the Occident and organize a system for China. families of the parish and many copies A seventh is an honor graduate of Yale, were sold. They thus became the the national secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of means of disseminating missionary in- China, chairman of the Joint Committee of Parliament which drafted the constitution formation throughout the community of China. He was the only representative of and the people became wonderfully both North and South China to Paris. He interested in missions. Mr. Rowe was was offered the Vice-Chairmanship of the invited to lecture in this and many Chinese Delegation to the Washington Peace Conference, but refused becanse China was other neighboring chUrches. not united.

Among the children who sold these God can and does use little things photos were an older brother and to create a desire to cross the seas to sis~er of a lad, at that time about four teach His Word and to influence with years old, whose name was Arthur Christian ideals the educational, Rugh. He became interested in the the medit'ai, the industrial, the me- photographs and in the people they chanical, the religious, and the gov- pictured. Subsequently he was grad- ernmental interests of a great and uated from a Pennsylvania Normal powerful country.

School and later from Wittenberg Was it worth while to learn how to College. He became a Y. M. C. A. take pictures in India and to show Student Secretary for Ohio and there them in America Y

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE AND GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions STORY OF THE CAMPAIGN, decided not to depend on luncheons . This is a gathering up of impres- or large meetings but to work quietly SlOns and an estimate of spiritual and prayerfully through literature values in this experiment of working and appeals. Five hundred thousand together in a financial campaign for dollars was secured, $217 000 in spe- land and buildings for the Union cial gifts, the larger part' of the bal- Christian Colleges for the Women in ance given by Boards to the colleges the Orient. for which they were responsible.

The Joint Committee decided to This, however, did not meet the need.

put our college interests together and In the fall of 1921 a campaign was ask for a fund which should meet the launched with .lunch.eons, dinners, needs of all. The estimate for land teas, mass meetmgs, lllustrated lec- and buildings for seven colleges was tures, pageants, while streams of $3,000,000. An appeal was made to literature, posters and pledge cards the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- flowed out. The Students' Committee morial fund for $1,000,000, and after organized with Mrs. D. J. Fleming as investigation the trustees agreed to chairman, began work in the colleges.

give to six of the colleges, omitting the The A. A. U. W. lent its executive North China Medical School. There secretary and president to the Ad- were two reasons for this: first, the visory Committee of the Joint Com- Rockefeller Foundation had made a mittee. A small office was set up at large investment in Peking and that 300 Ford Building, Boston, and a school was opened to women; second, very efficient treasurer, Miss Hilda L. the hope was expressed that if there Olson, was secured. An office for the were to be a medical school for women middle West was opened in Chicago in China the Boards might unite in with Miss Ida Green as secretary.

one place and concentrate on one high For more than a year a persistent grade school, rather than two or three campaign of information, including a poorly equipped schools of lower remarkable gift of publicity from grade.. daily and religious press and such Therefore, the Trustees granted magazines as Asia, Delineator and the $946,666 to our $1,893,332, a total of Pictorial Review, followed by finan- $2,840,998. It was estimated that cial appeals, has covered the country, Boards might appropriate one third, the northern states cooperating. In one third should be secured in a cam- the South only one Board is actively paign, and the other third should identified with the colleges which pre- come from the Laura Spelman Rocke- sented the united campaign. That feller Fund, the fund to be completed Board made a generous pledge from January 1, 1923. its Centenary Fund. Canada also A special Building Fund Commit- decided to make a direct appropria- tee was appointed and began its work tion. The plan was to have one hun- in the fall of 1920, culminating in the dred College Days in as many cities, Christmas campaign. The Committee and it has been carried out, beginning in Washington, D. C., in November, be;o~~e aN~~~;:.~n'b~:~:!n~C~?ot~:ar.'::~~ 1921, and closing in San Diego, Cali- fmoitrtneiea~ Dweecreemfboerrm8~d19a2n2d. State Com- SJYc;,h.o,'o~l:i~innw~!l'lsifn~a~nrf0uV.~~<At,,~n,e~w~~M!e~d£i~ca".i! School for an immense the under 302 amount of voluntary service has been window in a store and represented the given, often by busy women, well Vellore hospital with its pathetic trained in the work of their own de- closed door, and girls in Indian dress nominations. It has not been unusual waiting to enter. The sign on the door to have from 500 to 1,000 women at said, "Closed untiL the money can the luncheons and at the Commodore be Ilecured." Many who had seen the and Bellevue-Stratford there were story in the papers stopped, and one 1,550 and 1,200 respectively. The lady told of an interested little news- Federation has cooperated and it was boy who said to her as he gazed in, hoped by some that local Federations "You see they can't open it till they might carry the campaign and in git the money. Gee whiz! I've got some cities they have assisted with to sell sorne papers," and presently good results. But it was found neces- came back and dropped in his pennies.

sary in almost every case to organize Many have heard of Harriet of Tulsa, a special committee, and one of the and her strawberry shortcake recipe greatest gains has been in securing which grew into a cook·house….

service and gifts from thousands of Hindrances~ Oh, so many. We women not hitherto identified with must not appeal to churches nor mis- missionary movements. Club women sionary societies and few outside knew aud college women have come to ap- about the colleges. There seemed to preciate and honor the women who be a necessity for creating a new con- have, through the years, built up in stituency. Every other cause was the Women's Missionary Societies the granted right of way, The Near foundations for these institutions of East, with its pitiful immediate needs, higher education for women. Community Chests in many cases Not only in the committees, but as prohibiting any other appeal, China campaigners and speakers, it has been Famine, Russian Relief, every Mispossible to call upon a remarkable sion Board pressing most important group including editors, college pres- claims, American colleges absorbed in idents and faculty members. The securing endowments from $1,000,000 President of WeHesley College took to $9,000,000 each, people tired a little ten days for a strenuous trip in ten of appeals after the many war apwestern cities. World travelers, mis- peals, hard times in the middle West, sionaries and statesmen have helped. strikes and shut-downs. Could it be Dr. Ida Scudder has been wonderful done Y It seemed hardly possible. It here as in India. We have needed was a new cause and there is always many speakers for all the varied func- the feeling on the part of some that tions at which Union Colleges have we are robbing America if We make been presented. an appeal for Asia. But there is a new response to the international ap- Dollar Day peal. We are disappointed that our Government has not been able to find Wherever this plan of community a way to take its place in the world, cooperation was tried, it met with re- and this effort of American women markable success. One little town in for the women of the Orient seemed a lumber regiou with a small union the only definite cooperative plan for church "ent in its contribution, $520 showing our real friendship and symcollected from the settlements where pathy for other nations. It was a women read of the colleges and sent Woman's League of Love and it car- their gifts. There is not time to re- ried an appeal that many have been port all tlie beautiful and touching glad to meet. The gift of $50,000 instances of service and sacrifice. The from Miss Ellen Scripps of La J olIa, King's Daughters have made a not- California, for this "glorious inter- able contribution, a building for Isa- • The recipe can be bought with the ~tory bella Thoburn College. In one city from Mrs. Robert MacArthur, Tulsa, Oklahoma, in the East, the women secured a for one dollar, the proceeds going to the col~ leges.

national adventure," is typical of radio in Sacramento, the capital of such feeling. California. "How far does the broad- There has been no corps of paid casting extend ¥" we asked. "To workers. Anyone who would work Wheeling, West Virginia," was the at all was eagerly welcomed. Conse- answer, and so in the air the stories quently the expenses will not exceed met, a united appeal for the women two per cent of the fund and a large of the Orient, and today our prayers part of this is charged to printing and ascending here are meeting those of distribution of literature. the women of the East who have been At the moment when we faced praying for the help that will fit them disappointment which would have to serve their own people. Let us not been keenly felt in the colleges and fail to continue to pray that God will by the groups of women in this bless these colleges. May they be cen- country who had worked so faithfully, ters of spiritual life and light. We there came an assurance that He who may need them as much as they have began would finish the work. Since needed us, for out of the campaign, then there have been really wonder- with a· sense of gratitude and appreci- ful answers to the prayers of count- ation of the royal women who have less women. There have been some helped, has come a fear, for women large gifts but the best of the cam- of America, with wealth, privilege, paign is in the thousands of small power, many of them slaves to their gifts which have made up the larger own selfish pagan desires.

part of the nearly $2,000,000. Ap- And so in this gift of the women of parently the Boards have appropriated $500,000, we have ~ceived large America to the women of Asia it may gifts amounting to approximately be we are beginning an exchange of $400,000, and the remainder has come in smaller gifts, ranging from $1.00 gifts and our gold will become someto $1,000. thing infinitely more precious, as it The trustees of the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund have been passes on through the lives of our sisters and returns to bless and spirit- ualize us. L. W. P.

kind, sympathetic, appreciative, and ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDhave given us every help and encour- ERATION agement, paying over promptly for every $100,000 certificated for by us, The annual meeting of the Federaa check for $50,000, and extending the tion of Woman '8 Boards of Foreign time of payment until February first. Missions was held in New York City, January 13th-15th, at the National Most of all we prize the coopera- headquarters of the Young Women's tion that has been possible. It was Christian Association. In addition to the united effort that appealed to so the business attendant upon the remany. ports of the various committees, there were several unusual features One woman, Mrs. William Baker, which made this one of the best anwho helped begin and end the cam- nual meetings the Federation has paign in Washington, never failing ever held. for a moment in her task, became our Publicity leader. She has since en- tered into rest. She secured the Na- Exhibit of Literature tional Radio at Arlington. Dr. Scud- der, introduced by Bishop McDowell, Under the direction of the Com- of spoke over one line, and Mrs. Coolidge, mittee on Methods of Work, the vari- wife the Vice-president, consented ous Boards had prepared exhibits of to speak from Arlington on December literature dealing with women's, young 4th. It happened that as she spoke women's and children's work, mis- over the National Radio, at the same sionary education, finance, editorial hour, allowing for difference in time, work and publicity. This exhibit, the Chairman was speaking from the hung in a room near the. Assembly

1923J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Room, was worthy of study. Com- 0,'1 Monday afternoon at the closing bined with the exchange of literature w~ich the committee is carrying on, Ees~lOn of the annual meeting, Miss thIS demonstration of methods proved of immense value. Sm Wang, a candidate for the degree Three Significa.nt Addresses of Ph.D. at Columbia spoke on The choice of outside speakers was "Christian Schools in the China of lTlOst happy. On Sunday afternoon Miss Harriet Taylor, Executive of the Tomorrow." Although political con- Foreign Division of the Y. W. C. A. spoke on "The Significance of the ditions in China are so disturbing China Christian Conference." Miss Taylor emphasized three features of Miss Wang expressed the opinion that the conference. First was the personnel, which included more Chinese prospects for education were never so than foreigners, (unless one counts the foreign visitors invited), and rep- bright as at present, as there is a resented a cross-section of Chinese Christian life, with Dr. Cheng Ching- large group of high-minded Chinese Yi, the presiding officer, as the outstanding personality of the confer- who are devoting themselves to build: ence. The second feature was the program, which had been painstak- ing up a new educational system. ingly worked out and was carefully presented by five commissions on (1) Christian mission schools, if they are the Present State of Christianity in China. (2) The Future Task of the to be a real part of the forward move- Church. (3) The Message of the Church. (4) Christian leadership. ment, must divest themselves of their (5) Cooperation and interdenominational activities. Third, the product foreign character, becoming increasof the conference was most evident in the Survey, "The Christian Occu- ingly more Chinese as to leadership pation of China." curriculum and language. Of hardly Dr. C. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking University, gave a most in- less Importance is the question of the teresting picture of conditions which his parents faced as pioneer mission- kind of education which Chinese stuaries in 1868, and referred to his own early impressions. He contrasted dents are getting in America-is it with these conditions his present work, carried on with Chinese colleagues of making them materialists or leaders rare scholarship, consecration and ability. He mentioned some outstand- with high ideals and strong character. ing developments in China today, such as the Student Movement, the Renais- China still needs missionaries, but sance and anti-Christian agitation. His closing emphasis was on the fact they BlUst be keenly intellectual that the totality of Christianity can only be realized by the gifts of all broad-minded Christ-iike men and nations, and that this totality will eventually make its impression on women, who have nothing to "put those who have not been able to accept partial presentations of Christ. over" but Christ and his love for hu- 5 manity, of which China and the United States are small integral parts.

*** The Annual Report of the Federa- tion contains much veasplueacbialellymattoeritahl~ We call attention report of the Student Committee by Mrs. D. J. Fleming, and the report of Interdenominational Institutions by Miss Nellie Prescott. As many are asking for the report of the Col- lege Campaign, we give in this num- ber the statement presented to the Federation. The official report of the Building Committee of the Joint Committee on Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient and the Treas- urer's report will be published later.

"""

In order to make this department of real value to Boards Local Fed- erH.tions, and Cooperati'llg Commit- tees, we shall welcome questions or topics relating to existing federated missior:ary movements, or to those that mlght be undertaken. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUL.'ofLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STUDENT WORK sentatives from the organizations working among women students to From th e report of tb"e Committee on Student share plans and ideas, including ap- Work ot th e Council of Women for Home Mjs~ p eals to students for money or servsions for 1922, Miss Mary E. Markley. Chairman. ice, and to receive group action when this would strengthen a project. The 'l'he Committee on Student W'ork committee meets rcgularly four times has functioned in two capacities: (1 ) a year, in September, December, !<' ebas an integral part of the Federated ruary and May. Student Committee, alld (2 ) ill connection with work among Farm and 'l'he committee went on record Cannery Migrants.

in May as recommending "that wherever in Associ- ation and similar confer- ences a number of Church representatives are present to represent their variolls interests …. (they) bind themselves together at the beginning of the confer- ence to talk over the in- terests they represent so that throughout the confer- ence the cause of one shall become the cause of all, that they may stand to- gether, a united body in all LONDON BRIDGE-MIGRANT WORK the interests represented."

Federated Student Committee The Committee also recom- mended that the group of Church rep- The F ederated Student Committee, r esentatives at the end of each confer- composed of the Committee on Stu- ence" formulate careful findings with dent Work of the Federation of a view to Church interests another 'Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, year. " Thus the work of the Church including Y: W. C. A. representa- interest is being strengthened and co- tives, the similar committee of the ordinated.

Council, and women representatives The desire has been quite generally of the Church Boards of Education expressed by Board representatives to and of the Student Volunteer Move- have Bible study and the study of ment who are actively at work among missions put back in the Y. W. C. A.

students, was set up at the beginning conference programs, the question be- of the year 1922, approval having ing raised as to whether World Fel- been expressed by the Federation and lowship lectures are an adequate the Council at their annual meetings substitution for the previous method in January. R epresentation from the of group study and whether the pres- Student F ellowship for Christian ent method accounted for the decrease Life-Service was added upon the in actual mission study in the colleges.

formation of that Fellowship. This It is recognized that students are U11- Federated Committee is informal in doubtedly using a variety of methods nature, is not a legislative body, but not used in former days and that the furnishe,~ opportunity for the repre- technical hours at conferenees might 306 be used to help students lay definite The opinion is unanimous that team missionary education programs for visitation is the most effective way for the college year, but it is seriously the Churches to approach students.

questioned whether the general inter- The. teams are composed of three or est aroused by the Fellowship lectures more denominational student secre- is not more superficial than that for- taries, who go to a college togetber merly resulting from the group study. and generally bold a tbree days' pro- The Federated Committee has rec- gram, including mass meetings, round ommended "a larger emphasi s on the table discussions, conferences with . Church in the whole Association pr·o- student pastors and faculty, talks gram in order to prepare students for with Life-work and Student Volun- service in the Church after college, teer groups, vocational forums, lunch- and that Board representatives be eon~ and dinners with advisory boards used in a larger way, not only in con- and at sorority houses and dormi- duct of conferences, but that they also tories, talks to Christian Endeavor be represented on committees prepar- and Young People's Societies, and ing for conferences and on such other personal interviews. The teams work committees of the Association as may through the field secretaries of the be desirable," such representatives to Y. W. C. A. and local Christian for- be people who are in close touch with ces. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries.Q~ student work. the teams identify the Association In January, 1922, team visitation was tried experi- mentally at the University of Chicago, the program in- cluding Catholic, Jewish and Protestant denomina- tional meetings, and a mass meeting addressed by a Jewish Rabbi, a Catholic layman and a woman rep- r esenting Protestant inter- ests. This experiment was felt to be very worth whiie and to have proved that there were great possibili- ties along this line. Later that,winter team visitations TOOTHBRUSH DRILL-MIGRANT WORK were made at Wellesley, New Hampshire State College, and with the effort to show the Church as Smith, the presentations being Prot- a whole.

estant only. During the fall and winter of 1922 team· visitation has Work among Farm and Cannery been carried out on the Pacific Coast MigrlUlts at the State Universities of California, 'V The Federated Student Committee Idaho, Oregon, and Washington, Oregon Agricultural College, and endorsed the omen 's Union Chris- Washington State College; in the tian Colleges of the Orient and work Middle West at the Universities of among Farm and Cannery Migrants West Virginia, Chicago, and Indiana, as objects for the missionary con- Beloit College and Knox College; and tributions of students.

The work among Farm and Canin New England and New York at nery Migrants was described at the Cornell University and Syracuse Uni- Student Assembly held in connection versity, Smith, Mt. Holyoke and Wel- with the Y. W. C. A. Biennial in lesley Colleges. April at Hot Springs, Arkansas, and

much interest and the desire to hear sions. Attractive illustrated leaflets more about the work was expressed. descriptive of the work may be ob- Letters have been sent to the deans tained at 10 cents each from the of women in the colleges throughout Council, 156 Fifth A.venue, New York the land to acquaint them with the City. ".~ligrant Wo·rkers ,in Hurvest work, and to seek their cooperation and Cannery" outlines conditions and in making plans for the future. Very needs and tells of the beginning of encourag'ing replies have come from the work; A College Gi"l's Summer many of these deans, and it is evident Diary and Diw'Y Number Two, from that the work among migrants is ex- which the pictures are taken, contain tremely interesting to them. It is extracts from diaries kept by the girls hoped that a number of colleges will who servcd at the stations. Both arc include a sum for migrant work in fascinating reading.

their budgets for benevolences, and Young People and Interdenomina- give something every year. tional Service The Executive Committee of the The interest of young people and Council decided that " a share" should be rated at thirty dollars. Rtudents in interdenominational serv- ice is unmistakable. At a conference of fifty leading Presbyterian young women in Chicago in May the following resolution was passed: "Be it resolved that this body go on record as favor- ing the principle of inter- denominational cooperation and cooperation of all Christian agencies wher- ever and whenever condi- tions permit, to the end that there be the least pos- sible duplication of effort WOODEN CHECKER BOARDS MADE BY THE BOYS and the greatest possible effectiveness of work."

Three hundred dollars supports a This interest need not detract from representative at a station, and $1,200 students' loyal interest in the agen- supports a station for a summer cies of their own Church. In home season. mission activities, as in foreign mis- The committee hopes to make a be- sion activities, only as: our Christian ginning this year for a steady growth students are familiar with and assist in the interest among students in the in the program of their own Church, work among Farm and Cannery can we hope for the fullest advance- Migrants, which shall become greater ment of the Kingdom. .

year by year, and shall spread to all colleges throughout the country. There are about a millioll and a half of migrant seasonal laborers in the United The Pictures States. Among the largest groups are the The pictures in this BuUet!:n show lumbe:rmell and loggers, the wheat hal" vesters and the workers in small fruit, vege· various activities of the children at table and canniug industries. Thousands of women and children in the farm and can· stations among the Farm and Can- nery migrant groups live in colonies for six nery Migrants conducted cooperative- week. to three month. only in ODe place, ly by women '8 boards through the and then move on. This nomadic life re· Council of Women for Home Mis- sults in appalling ignorance.

_.~~N_JBWS fROM ,MANY1ANJI)S

INDIA stance, recently a Hindu girl, who won All-India Christian Conference a scholarship in an .American college, THE Ninth All-India Christian is reported to have said, "Christianity Conference which was held in is not gaining a convert in India. In Lucknow from December 27th-30th the enormous population of 350,000was noteworthy for its large attend- 000, more than 18,000,000 are Mohamance and the wide-awake discussion medans and the rest are Buddhists. of the topics of the day. Dr. S. K. There are only 400,000 Christians in all Datta, the newly elected President, in India." The last census indicates claimed that Mahatma Gandhi is "the that there are over 5,000,000 Chrisgreatest Indian Christian." He did tians in India, while the Mohammenot approve of the Gandhi political dans number 63,000,000, and the program but emphasized the duty of Hindus over 220,000,000, the Budd- Indian Christians to stand for every hists and other cults make up the balreform and to render unstinted service ance. The percentage of gain during for their country. Mr. C. Y. Chinta- the recent decades shows Christianity mani, Minister of Education and Excise in the United Provinces, referred outstripping the other faiths with it to the three classes of people in India, the extremists, reactionaries and, be- Christian ministry more aggressive tween the two, those working for con- and influential than ever before. stitutional reform, and expressed his Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist hope that the Christian community Church, reports baptisms at the rate might always be in the last-named sec- of 100 a day throughout the year and tion. Bishop F. W. Warne spoke en- states that 50,000 others asking for thusiastically of the possibilities and Christian baptism could not be cared for for want of Christian leaders to train them.-Christian Advocate.

responsibilities of such a body of In- dian Christians and urged all to seek Missionaries at the Center the spiritual preparation necessary to ASUMMARY of political conditions represent their Master to the millions in India comes from Sam Higginof India still without the knowledge of bottom, in Allahabad: "The political their Saviour. situation is much easier. Non-cooper- ation seems to be dead. Hindu-Mos- The conference was a clearing house lem unity has had many severe trials for the free exchange of ideas rather and there is much less talk of it than than for definite action. Some parts there was. The Angora Government of India were not represented and in denying the claim of the Indian others inadequately. The conference Mohammedans that the Sultan of is still in the slow process of growth.

Turkey was both temporal and spiri- Truth About India tual leader of the Moslem world has THAT tens of thousands are appeal- left the Indian Mohammedan agita- ing to Christian workers in India tors without anything to agitate with for instruction and baptism might be non-Moslems. In the meantime re- doubted if credit were given to the forms are working. Increasingly the statements of some who endeavor to Indianization of the Government is speak on this subject. There is an ef- taking place. The Indian controls fort in America to prejudice the pub- finance in a number of subjects. The lic against Great Britain and the various so-called 'Repressive' meas- Christian Church in India. For jn- ures have been modified to suit In- 309

dian public opinion. In view of lack eludes its report with these words: of legislative experience and the "The delegates left Ranchi, realizing diverse religious and social elements that if it should please God, the In- India may well be proud of the dian Church has entered on a new progress she has made in self-govern- phase in her history, and that under ment. The problems presented will the Lord it was all owing to the spirit take years to work out, but the out- of indomitable patience and sagacity come will be in reality a united, na- of Mr. J. H. Oldham." tional India. The Central Government of India has a large deficit, as Bramwell Booth in India have all the Provinces, therefore many schemes dependent upon finance have THE Salvation Army has 3,000 stato wait for a more favorable day. The tions in India and carries on its result is that the Allahabad Univer- work in more than 4,000 villages, Gensity is utilizing all our American col- eral Bramwell Booth announced relege teachers. In fact, it could not cently in Calcutta after a trip of get along without our nine American inspection that carried him through a and Indian teachers who are lectur- large part of the country. ing regularly in the University. We are in at the center as we never were He spoke especially of the work bebefore and as we had never considered ing done among the criminal classes remotely possible." and the people of the lower castes. He visited the convict settlement in A Move Toward "Indianization" the Telugu country, where 2,000 families are provided for. He re- UNDER the auspices of the National ported that most of the families were Missionary Council a conference self-supporting, and that where three of Indian Christians representing the or four years ago there had been the several provinces of India, was held utmost illwill, there was now a spirit at Ranchi, January 3-8, 1923. About of contentment and prOl'lperity. The forty Indian Christians, selected by Government had previously to prothe different Provincial Councils of vide a large police force, but now, he Missions, met and deliberated at says, there are no police needed, and Ranchi on some of the most momen- but few run away, and they generally tous problems affecting the Christian return later. These 2,000 families, movement in India. These were he declared, had been settled on the classified under three headings, Chris- land, some as cultivators and others as tian Education, the Indian Expression weavers. He asserted that he found of Christianity, and the Attitude of the children intelligent and bright. Christianity to Public Questions, and in addition there was adopted a new' -New Yark Times. scheme for the reorganization of the National Missionary Council and the Bible Sales in the PunJah several r.epresentative Councils of Missions with a secretariat for the co- SALES of the Scriptures have been ordination of all Christian work in considerably reduced in some India today. parts of India during the past year, but opinions differ as to how far the This plan was presented by Mr. J. political unrest and the "non-cooper- H. Oldham, editor of the International ation movement" may be responsible. Review of Missions, who has recently Some workers report unusual readibeen visiting India. The composition ness both to purchase and to read. A of the N. M. C., henceforth to be missionary describes how two workers styled the National Christian Council, at a great festival in Delhi had a stall and the provincial councils is to be by the roadside, where crowds passed. half and half missionary and Indian. He writes in The Harvest Field: The Christian Patriot, of Madras, con- "Gospels and traets were bonght, often only to be torn up and scattered in derision. Sometimes the fragments were thrown in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their faces. But they both stood up to it, to influence India need to keep themand went on with their selling. Their gos- selves up-to-date. They must be neither obscurantist nor reactionary. pels and tracts sold by hundreds. Some· But any among us who are inclined to times the opposition was so fierce that the road was blocked with people crowding to see what it was all about. Sometimes non- coquette with theology which seeks to cooperators and others intimidated the pass under the name of 'modern buyers. But other agents were out on the thought, ' theology which is but ration- alism in a new garb, may well reflect road, on the outskirts of the crowd, and so the sales went on. In all, that day, over a thousand books were sold, a record for one on the significance of the fact that present-day apologists of Hinduism day's operations for us in Delhi. r noticed, are forging new weapons for their armoury by borrowing and applyinigon several occasions, torn leaves were picked up by passers-by, cautiously scanned, and then carefully concealed to be read at leIs'

ure. The fact is one of the forms of the the principles of Western rationalists. general unrest is' unrest of soul." India '8 supreme need at this hour, Tribute from an Indian Official with her millions of untouchables, her conflicting castes, her superstitions and WHEN Mr. Chintamani, the first her fears, is more of the supernatural Minister of Education in the Christ. If Christianity in India is to United Provinces, visited Gorakhpur, retain its present position of growing the staffs of the various educational far more rapidly than any other reinstitutions there were invited to the ligion, then India's Christian teachers C. M. S. School, St. Andrew's College, must aim not at the maximum of to meet him. He paid the following compromise, but at the maximum of tribute to the work of the mission- definiteness and clearness concerning aries: the Gospel committed unto us. We "We non-Christian Indians can must preach the Incarnation as the never forget the immense debt of grat- completeness of God'8 own unique itude that we owe to the noble mission- Self-disclosure, the Cross as India's aries of the Christian religion for the only salvation from her sin and shame, vast work they have done in order to and the Pentecost as a possible exspread education in this land. Differ perience in every heart." from them as we may … we cannot forget that for no little of the enlight- CHINA enment and national awakening Chinese Home Missions among our countrymen, we are in- AT THE third annual conference debted to the missionaries of the .tl. of the Chinese Home Missionary Christian faith in these provinces and in other parts of the country. I, my- Society last summer no less than 131 self have no doubt that in the years delegates and visitors were present. to dome, as in the past, their share in educational work in India will be as The auxiliaries have grown from six great and as glorious as it has ever in the previous conference to thirty. been, and both as an individual and as They have ten Chinese missionaries a member of the government I can say working in the province of Yunnan that they need expect nothing but en- and three working in Manchuria, couragement and help and apprecia- where the Presbyterian Church has tion from us in going forward." completely turned over to them their Heilungking Mission, while the mem- bers of the Lutheran Church are also India'. Suprellle Need actively associated. Among the inter- esting subjects discussed at this recent ASIGNIFICANT article in the conference was the question of the Dnyanodaya, entitled" The New untouched border lands of China. Hindu Apologetic," concludes as fol- That denominational groups are feellows: ing a responsibility for national evan- "Above all other people mission- gelization is evident from the r~po!t aries and Christian leaders who wish that Methodists have voted to raIse III

China $10,000 (Mex.) for their work lonal Christian Conference, by leading among the Chinese in Manchuria. in organized efforts to direct public Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., of the opinion toward the securing and en- Methodist Church South, writes forcing of labor legislation looking that the Methodists are projecting toward such a standard …. In view another mission in Manchuria, with of the fact that a clear understanding Harbin as its center and they hope to of problems, forces and values inhave it fully set up for business, with volved in the industrial problems is Chinese and foreign workers, early absolutely essential if the Church is to next fall. deal with it successfully, we should in the immediate future give first place Who Are the Gl'eatest Chinese! to the promotion of such understand- ing among present and prospective "THERE has recently been an in- pastors and other church community teresting voting competition in leaders. "

a Chinese paper to ascertain who How serious the conditions are were regarded as the twelve greatest which the Chinese Church is thus facliving Chinese. Altogther forty-seven ing may be inferred from the indusnames were suggested by those who trial survey of China made by Y. M. competed, and it is encouraging to C. A. investigators, a summary of know that of these forty-seven twelve which has been sent to this country are members of the Protestant Church. by Sherwood Eddy, who says that the The sixth on the list was the well- industrial system developing in China known General Feng. As there are is "the worst in world history." not yet half a million communicants in the Protestant Church, that is to Anti-Footbinding Movement say, one in 800 of the population, it is a significant fact that one in four of AT THE meeting of the Chinese those who are regarded as China's Women's Conference held on greatest men should be recognized as August 11th, the following resolutions followers of Christ. This fact is a were passed: That whereas, the habit tribute to the influence of the Chris- of footbinding among Chinese women, tian Church." while dying out of the cities, continues with little change in the country dis- To Christianize Judustry tricts; and, whereas, this practice is abhorrent to the instincts of human- ON December 1 and 2, 1922, there ity, utterly foolish and useless with no met in Shanghai about forty peo- single reason to commend it; and, ple specially intere&ted in applying whereas, public opinion in the cities Christian principles to China's eco- has already become so strong against nomic and industrial problems. The conference was under the chairman- it as to make it certain that efforts to ship of Dr. C. E. Patton and was abolish it would have far greater proscalled by the committee which pre- pect now than in the past; therefore, pared that part of the report of Com- be it resolved, that in the judgment of mission II, dealing with industrial this conference: problems which was presented to the National Christian Conference last "(1). A nation-wide campaign shonld be May. This committee was authorized initiated by the Christian Church in China to act on behalf of the National Chris- against this custom; (2) each mission statian Council. The discussions through- tion should be the center of an active eduout were practical, aiming at the se- cational propaganda against it; (3) the ef· curing of a working program. The fort should be made through the Chinese resolutions passed included the fol- Christians and the enlightened element in lowing: "The time has come for the each province to induce the government of· Church aggressively to promote the ficials to make the practice a legal offense labor standards adopted by the Nat- punishable by fine, and to use all methods for its complete eradication; (4) that the National Christian Council be urged to take steps to initiate the movement; (5) that the National Council of Health Education be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

requested to prepare a set of charts and stere- we presented Christ as the Saviour. He stated his purpose ito live the opticon slides setting forth the evils of foot- Christian life, but nothing but a mirbinding; and that the tract societies be acle can keep him straight in the net- work of evil which is all about him. " urged to have more and better literature prepared to be used in the auti-footbinding eampaign_' '-Chinese RecOJ'der.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Helping Ricksha Men I T N THE fall of 1921 an effort was Militarism on the Wane made in Wuhu, China, to start a WO striking evidences of the wan- shelter for the ricksha men. The work ing of militarism are given by The is managed by a union mission com- Omi ]ff7!stard Seed: In 1905, after the mittee. One of the high Chinese of- Russian War, the Government Mili- ficials kindly put up a mud hut for tary College had 5,000 applicants for the purpose, and rentE! it to the com- admission to its entering class of 200, mittee for a small sum payable whereas at the the close of the World monthly. The hut is open all day. War there were only 110 available for There are tables and benches for the the same class! About the same time men and as much free tea as they like. as the early interest in military train- Between two and three hundred men ing, the returns from a questionnaire use the shelter daily. Some boys from in a leading girls' high school showed the Wuhu Academy go several times a large proportion would choose mili- a week to teach the men to learn to tary officers for husbands, whereas read during spare time, and there is last year not one wanted to marry a always an interested group. Every military man! These real figures do Sunday afternoon an evangelistic not support the panic of the yellow service is held for these ricksha men, press over Japan'8 alleged blood- at the time of the change from the day thirstiness.

to the night shift. They are learning to sing and to read and understand a A Christian Conscript T few Bible texts. The little building HE refusal of a young ,Japanese recruit to take the oath of military is packed to overflowing at these meetings. service caused the authorities consid- The Son of General Chang Tso-Un erable trouble, according to the Japan Advertiser. How after a week he T HE young son of the Chinese gen- came to consent, Yujiro Tokita ex- eral, Chang Tso-lin-now Gover- plained to a reporter of the Nicki nor of three Manchurian provinces- Nicki. He asked the commander of took the chair at one of Sherwood Ed- his regiment to excuse him from tak- dy's meetings in Mukden, and was ing the oath until he knew the true greatly impressed. Next day he went object of Japanese armaments. If to luncheon with Dr. Eddy, who tells aggression and butchery, which are what followed: "He opened his heart incompatible with all ideas of love, are and asked what he could do to help his the objects, he, being a Christian, country. The next evening he re- could not serve in the army. From turned and remained with us until the explanations of the officers of his midnight. He told us all of his doubts regiment, Mr. Tokita said he under- and difficulties, and of his despair of stood thc object of the Japanese army saving China in the midst of the pres- is to safeguard national existence and ent system of graft and militarism. to protect the Japanese people from He voluntarily confessed his personal all dangers. He said he was told also sin and his desperate need. He that the final goal of the Government finally knelt in prayer and expressed authorities is complete abolition of the the desire to take the first step toward country's armaments. This assurance the Christian life. The next day he satisfied the young conscript, and he returned again to the meeting where took the oath of service. He stated

emphatically, however, that he con- accommodating two thousand was sented to serve on condition that when crowded twice daily. he saw anything in the army not in accord with what the officers had told Sherwood Eddy writes after spendhim he would revert to his original ing a day with Mr. Kagawa in Kobe attitude, even under penalty of death. during his recent visit to Japan; "I found him living in the heart of these Social Problem. in .Japan slums. He is a pastor of a little church where he conducts services for REV. WM. M. VORIES, of the Omi the laborers who have to go to work Mission in Japan, makes these before six o'clock in the morning. He interesting comments on present so- is the Saint Francis of the poor, the cial conditions; Gandhi of the labor movement of Japan. This brilliant young genius "At present the revolt against the of thirty-four has buried his life in ancient' family-system,' which makes the slums and has survived tubercuof marriage a matter of convenience losis and imprisonment. In six years to the parents or guardians of those he has written some sixteen books, most concerned, is at such a virulent large and small, drawing his own ilstage that any article or book dealing lustrations and pen sketches; he is with any aspect of sex is eagerly de- writing for a dozen magazines and voured. Magazines devoted to that editing three newspapers; he has orsubject are prosperous and books both ganized several industrial labor unindifferent and bad are bought with- ions; he is leading the farmers in out stint. For more than a dozen their great movement for justice, and years we have been urging the church- is speaking almost daily to large audi" es and missions to undertake con- ences. He personally conducts a large structive efforts at reform of mar- industrial research bureau. The acriage customs and of old ideas of count of his life appearing in three legitimate social intercourse between volumes has exhausted more than two young men and young women. Now hundred editions and has been read it seems to be almost too late to ~vert by a million readers." the consequences of false cautiousness, since the young people are taking Digging and Trusting things into their own hands. * * * DR. O. R. AVISON and his asso- ciates in Severance Union Med- Dancing in Western style, in its most ical College Seoul, Korea, believing obnoxious forms, is making sudden that "faith without works is dead," progress in Japan. Things are not have dug the foundation for an addidisdained merely because they come tion to the hospital, though they in by way of the West, if they are haven't in sight a penny of money convincingly offered. If the Churches with which to erect the new wing on of the Occident had been as busy in the excavation. This is the ceremony introducing Christianity to the Orient that accompanied their act of faith; as are the brewers in introducing beer Dr. Avison, his 120 professors, inand the tobacco t~s,t cigarettes, the structors, medical students, nurses, work of foreign missions might have office men and servants assembled on been completed by now." the site which they had selected for the hoped-for new hospital. Each A Striking Figure person was armed with some sort of implement-pick-axes, shovels, hoes T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, who six and baskets. They stood in solemn years ago was a student at Prince- and earnest prayer and then joined ton, has been conducting evangelistic in the singing of a triumphant hymn. meetings in various cities in Japan, Dr. Avison read the first verse of the and charging admission, one yen cov- 127th Psalm-"Except Jehovah build ering a series of five meetings. The largest auditoriums have been crowded every night. In Kyoto the city hall

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the house, they labor in vain that distributed to the crowds. Other mis- build it, " and then, dropping the sionaries have been giving lectures on book, he took up his pick and drove it temperance, hygiene and child wel- into the soil. Two minutes later the fare. Playgrounds have been estab- entire body of 120 determined work- lished for Korean children, in several ers was at his or her appointed task. cases the Koreans giving both land They were divided into six groups of and equipment. Dr. A. G. Fletcher, a twenty each, breaking ground, some Presbyterian, reports: "We medical digging, some shoveling dirt, some men have organized an association carrying it away in baskets. "It was with a publicity department, the func- a startling and interesting sight," says tion of which is to spread knowledge Dr. Avison, "to see a group of Ko- regarding disease.We hope to be rean nurses, graduates and pupils, led able to secure a stereopticon and mov- by two of their American teachers, ing picture machine and circulate handling shovels and picks and carry- slides and films throughout the coun- ing away great baskets of earth. This try. Our principal handicap is lack is probably the first time that such of funds."

a thing ever occurred in Chosen, and Dr. Fletcher also writes of his own it was inspiring to see the spirit of hospital in Taiku: "During the year unanimity working in every grade of we have tried to win every non- the staff." Christian patient for Christ. The The Continent. evangelist and Bible woman do not feel that their· duty is ended when Buddhist Opposition they have given these patients the ONE feature of the present condi- Gospel Message. We feel it our duty tion of Christian work in Kyushu to follow up our patients after they according to the Church Missionary leave the hospital, to work and pray Outlook, is the more militant form for them until they are safely within that the Buddhist opposition has as- the Church."

sumed. Sunday-schools and preach- ings have been affected; in many NORTH AMERICA places the number of Sunday-school The First Americans T scholars has decreased, and preachings HE Americian Missionarv Asso- ciation has brought toge{her the have often been disturbed, sometimes with violence. The day of persecu- following facts about the American tion is not over, only the methods have Indian: changed somewhat. A man in Saseho Out of a total of 55,141 families reforced his son into the attitude of prayer before the ancestral tablets, ported to the Indian Office 44,195 Iive but the boy said: "You may force in permanent homes, 29,995 of these me into a praying posture, and I pray; houses having wooden floors, and but not to these tablets; rather to the 10,946 live in tepees, tents, and tem- porary structures. God Who made us and our ancestors. " Including the five civilized tribes Missionary Social Service 298,341 wear modern apparel; 'and 184,968 are citizens of the United THE American missionaries in States. Among the Indians there are Chosen are engaged in many 657 churches, 627 working missionsorts of social reform work. aries, and 106,176 church attendants.

Mr. F. S. Miller has been especially Of 1,873 marriages, 237 were by tribal active in carrying out a temperance custom and 1,636 by legal procedure.

campaign among the farmers' guilds The tribal property belonging to and among the farmers themselves as the Indians is valued at $190,600,152.

they rested from their labors in their The individual property is valued at fields. Addresses were given to the $526,105,350, a total of $716,705,502.

people and anti-tobacco leaflets were During the fiscal year 1921 the

United States Indian Service em- Woman" and on "Oriental Reliployed 12,244 Indians, whose earn- gions. " The place of meeting was a ings were $1,586,141. Private parties club on West 58th Street. Apparently employed 18,079 Indians, at a total the only persons who accepted the incompensation of $2,654,008. vitation to the luncheon were a former missionary to Malaysia, his two daugh- There were 49,962 Indians farming ters and the Secretary of The Moslem for themselves a total of 890,700 acres, World. Other voices were heard which yielded products valued at (evidently belonging to American $11,927,366. Negroes), but the owners did not ap- pear. The Mufti did not give his There were 44,847 Indians engaged scheduled address but claimed in conin stock raising upon 29,098,459 acres versation that he had three or four of grazing land. The value of their hundred Negro converts in Illinois, stock is $33,158,731. Indiana and Missouri. The Detroit Mosque having been abandoned, one Church of All Nations has been opened at 4448 Wabash Avenue, Chicago. The Mufti repre- ONE fruit of the Methodist Cen- sents the Ahmadi sect of Qadian, tenary campaign is to be Seen in India. He seemed to be encouraged the five-story community house of the by the newly formed "Christian- Church of All Nations, recently dedi- Mohammedan Society" in Brooklyn. cated at 9 Second Avenue, New York City. Rev. John R. Henry, who for Catholics Fight the Oregon Law twenty-five years has been at work among the Russians, Italians, and THE law passed by referendum vote Chinese and other races on the East in Oregon which prohibits paro- Side, is the moving spirit of the chial schools will soon be subjected to enterprise. an attack in the courts. The Admin- istrative Committee of the National The auditorium seating 800 will be Catholic Welfare Council which met filled almost nightly by forum gath- at Loyola University in Chicago reet'ings, lectures or motion pictures. cently agreed that the church author- The fourth floor provides a horne for ities of Oregon should have the privithe workers, while on the fifth floor lege of fixing the form of test of repeal is an apartment for the pastor and but that the National Catholic Welhis family. Kindergartens, club fare Council is to have the chief part rooms, domestic science equipment, in developing ways and means of gymnasium and swimming pool- carrying the project through. The there is little to be desired. following is to be found in the official report of the meeting: "Since the A Russian library of over 800 books civil government does not see its way is housed in the new building with a to widen or broaden its system of ele- Russian woman in charge. And the mentary education so a~ to provide Russian painters purpose to give the Christian religious instruction and paintings recently on exhibition at training in harmony with the right the Brooklyn Institute of Fine Arts, and duty of parents towards their to the Church of All Nations to create children, as England, Scotland, Irea Russian art center. land, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and the Moslems Invade New York Province of Quebec have so well done, the church authorities and people feel AN invitation to a Moslem luncheon bound in conscience to provide such on Sunday, February 4, 1923, was education in their own schools and in received at the offices of the Moslem such schools maintain, in all funda- TVorld. The occasion was announced rcwntal branches of knowledge, civics as "Islamic Day" and after luncheon (at $1.10 a plate) and dinner (at $1.65 a plate), Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq of Chicago, was to speak on "Modernizing of the Mohammedan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and patriotism, standards equal at days. Dr. J. Lovell Murray writes least to those of the best public of it: " The Movement is still in schools of the country." process of finding itself and the na- tional conference was regarded as a Life Dedication at Moody Institute long step in that process, and also as a visualization of the spirit and aims AFOUNDER'S Week Conference of the new organization, about which was held at the Moody Bible In- there has been much difference of stitute in Chicago February 5-9, opinion throughout Canada. . . . . . 1923, and on Student Day 446 for- The 549 carefully chosen delegates mer students sat down at an alumni were keen, self-reliant, talented types dinner. On Missionary Day, the of Canadian youth. In their number climax, hundreds of young men and were representatives of many forms women offered themselves for foreign of religious opinion, including not missionary service. only Protestant evangelical Chris- tians, but Roman Catholics, Unitar- Addresses were delivered by Dr. ians and Christian Scientists. There Maurice Frater, since 1900 a member were present also representatives of of the John G. Paton Mission to the other nations, including India, China, New Hebrides, and Rev. Charles W. Korea, Japan, Africa, the West Indies, Abel of the London Missionary So- Great Britain and seven countries ciety, who has spent thirty-two years of continental Europe." In connecin evangelizing cannibals in New tion with the student conference there Guinea. Dean James M. Gray asked was also held a convention of Caall missionaries present who were in nadian student volunteers for foreign this country on furlough to rise and missions. Its immediate object was remain standing. Then he asked the settlement of outstanding issues missionaries present who had been affecting the relations of the Student obliged for any reason to give up their Volunteer Movement in Canada with work, to rise; then also, missionary the Student Christian Movement, the candidates under appointment for the Canadian Mission Boards and the field from various mission boards; S. V. M. of North America. then those who had already definitely volunteered for missionary service; Episcopalians Form a Union and finally all others willing to offer themselves unreservedly in full sur- PROTESTANT Episcopal leaders of render to go forth to the dark places national influence recently formed of the earth as God opened the way. in New York a Modern Churchman's Missionaries and candidates under ap- Union of America. The announced pointment numbered about twenty- program includes the following purfive; those who had already volun- poses: "To maintain the right to inteered more than 100, "but," said terpret the historic expressions of our Dr. Frater, "the response to the final faith in accordance with the results of appeal was overpowering." modern science and Biblical scholar- ship; to advance, as an aid to the ulti- Missionaries on the platform esti- mate reunion of Christendom, coopermated the number standing at fully ation and fellowship between the Proone half or more of the entire audi- testant Episcopal Church and other ence, which filled the Institute audi- Protestant churches; to promote a torium to its capacity, about 1,700. new evangelism among the un- churched classes of our population, Canadian Student Conferenee which shall win their allegiance to the religious and moral demands of THE Student Christian Movement the kingdom of God; to further the of Canada, which was organized application of the Christian principles a year and a half ago, taking the in all industrial, social, and internaplace of the Student Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., held its first annual conference in Toronto during the Christmas holi-

tional relations; to promote the adap- "From August to November services tation of the church services to the were held in various Eskimo dwell- needs of the time; to emphasize afresh ings. Early in November two men, the nature of the Christian life as per- Helper Abia Green and Isaac Saksa- sonal fellowship with God, and to riak, willingly gave up their houses to study with sympathy those move- provide a place for worship during ments and tendencies of thought the coming winter. As the two houses which are mystical in character." stood in a line and close together, they Record of Christian Work. were united by free labor and gifts, and fitted out with the benches, etc., Christian Strategy in Utah saved, thus providing a good big room SOME who know the situation affirm for services. On the first Sunday in that the great hope of evangeliz- Advent we held the first service thereing the great Mormon state of Utah in, and on Christmas Eve we had 170 lies in the work of Westminster Col- Inuit seated therein. All the cuslege at Salt Lake City. "The Mor- tomary services have been carried on mon Church," to quote an editorial in in English and Eskimo. On October The Continent, "is not to be fought 23, 1921, Holy Communion was obwith fire." A college is the great in- served in an Eskimo dwelling, when strument for dissemination of en- forty-s.ix Inuit partook, packed in one lightenment. Westminster College Eskimo house. The wine cups had has the cooperation of all the Prot- been destroyed, but we managed by estant denominations in Utah. Six using the vessel for baptism. "

denominations support the college by gifts and students and the Boards of Cooperation in Alaska Education of each of these six are DENOlVIINATIONAL cooperation considering the support of a professor is a great help to missionary each in Westminster College. It is work as is evidenced by the formation the most striking example in America of the " Associated Evangelical of interdenominational cooperation in Churches of Alaska." The superin- Christian education. There are less tendent of one denomination in the than 10,000 Protestant church mem- territory sums up as follows the conbers in the state with not more than a ditions needing remedy: "As a whole, dozen self-supporting churches. A missionary investments in Alaska have force so small and financially so weak not accomplished what they might and is utterly unable to support and up- could accomplish if sectarian propabuild this strategic enterprise. The ganda could be submerged in a co- Mormons spend $500,000 on their operative prooess of Kingdom buildchurch education. Westminster Col- ing. The effective ministers in lege, in cooperation with the Presby- Alaska are earnest men and the people terian General Board of Education, is would rally to a guaranteed single seeking $750,000 for land, buildings, church for each town program. This equipment, endowment, and expenses. is as fine a field for home missionary Moravians in Labrador demonstration of unity as China is for the foreign workers. If a practical A FTER the terrible fire in August, federation of churches in Alaska were 1921, which completely destroyed worked out in the priMiple of one all the property of the Moravian mis- church with a resident pastor for each sion among the Eskimo at Nain in place, and only one until that church Labrador, the missionaries endured all was self-supporting, a new spirit sorts of personal hardships. The way would be put into the ministers I have in which they managed, nevertheless, met."

to maintain the work of the mission The Home Missions Councils' Com- is told in the following quotation from mittee on Comity and Cooperation The Moraviarn,: which has called into being the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Associated Evangelical Churches of Indians of the South American high- Alaska, with its Central Committee, lands are settled agriculturists, and says that "All phases of missionary are the mainstay industrially of their work in Alaska are under the care of country, since almost all the manual that organization." labor is performed by them. Individu- ally they are men and women of LATIN AMERICA sturdy character with, in proportion to their dim enlightenment, high Protestant Centenary in Brazil moral standards. They make the staunchest Christians and will be- SEPTEMBER 7th is the national come the best of apostles to their own day of Brazil, on which the nation race. Canadian Baptists are now celebrates the gaining of its freedom carrying on a successful mission from Portugal in 1822. The centen- among them. nial celebration conducted on September 7, 1922, in connection with the Peru and the Vatican Exposition in Rio Janeiro was a great national festival, and the part which ABLOW at religious liberty in evangelical Christians took in it is of Peru is seen in the proposed conspecial interest to REVIEW readers. cordat between the Vatican and the The Protestants of Rio de· Janeiro, Government of Peru. By the terms of about two thousand in all, gathered in this compact, "the Roman Catholic a large public park, the Prada da Apostolic Church" would be recog- Republica, to celebrate and to wor- nized as the state religion of Peru and ship. They gave thanks, not only for would have full liberty and independthe liberation and independence of ence, without intervention of the civil their nation from the monarchical rule government, to use its spiritual auof Portugal, but also for the liberation thority and in conformity with its of their minds and souls from super- own laws exert the "ecclesiastical stition and sin. For two hours men, jurisdiction that belongs to it." In women, and children stood as they no official center of learning could listened attentively to addresses and doctrines opposed to the Catholic retook part in the songs. The celebra- ligion be taught and there would be tion closed with the singing of the obligatory courses in religion for national air, and as the people swore those who profess Catholicism. One allegiance to their country and their article of the concordat would grant flag, their waving handkerchiefs made the Catholic Church the right to deone vast, rippling sea of white. cide concerning the validity of mar- riage contracts. In the preamble it The Indians of Bolivia is frankly stated that the committee drawing up the concordat wishes the T HE population of Bolivia is esti- Roman Catholic Church to enjoy mated at 2,800,000, composed of more privileges and rights in Peru a half million whites, the same number than it did even during the last years of mestizos, and the remainder In- of the Spanish rule. dians. The Indians of Bolivia are nominally Roman Catholics, but their The Continent. ideas are fundamentally pagan and their customs and practices almost A New Thing in Colombia totally so. They have received from contact with European civilization ARECENT evangelistic campaign little more than its vices and its super- in Colombia is described in the stitions. It is true that in the center Latin American Evangelist in the folof their altars is the image of the Vir- lowing terms: gin Mary, but concerning her they know little, some being in doubt, when "Evangelists, missionaries, believasked, as to whether she was the ers, theatre-owners and managers, and mother of Joseph or of Jesus. These the public, in general have just one testimony to give of what God has

been doing in Colombia during the pathetic support of the Czecho-Slovak past three months. 'We have never Church, which has just been excomseen anything like it before,' is the municated by Rome. Swiss Catholicuniversal witness. Great crowds ism and married priests also are supgather together-the usual kind of porting the movement."

moving picture crowd-smoking, talk- The Converted Catholic. ing, laughing, and then at a word from the cOl1ferencisia heads uncover, Scotch Missionary Campaign 1 cigars are thrown away, and a strange 'HE Glasgow Missionary Congress last October, noted in the January hush falls over the gathering as, they settle down to listen abs,orbed to the REVJEW, Was a part of a great mismost wonderful story they have ever sionary campaign in which the Scotch in all their lives heard, the story of a churches had been united for nearly Living Saviour who loves them a~d two years. Under "the unflagging who wants to save them from the gUilt leadership" of Dr. Donald Fraser, and power of sin. No one moves ex- ',' Campaign fortnights" have been cept it be to wipe away the tears that conducted in Aberdeen, Dundee and trickle down some faces, as the Edinburgh and many other centers preacher reas,ons of sin, of righteous- have been visited. The program for ness, and of judgment to come. The this visitation is planned through the Holy Spirit is speaking to many first wcek in May. The Life of Faith hearts in the deep stillness which comments: "Throughout its short holds these vast audiences. For it was history the movement has been acnot in one place only these scenes were companied by unexampled enthuwitnessed-the experience was almost siasm, interest and blessing. The general wherever the evangelists Scottish churches have been brought went." closer together. The evangelistic, ' as well as the missionary, aspect of the EUROPE Christian message has made itself French Priests Marrying deeply felt. There has been a general APARIS despatch to the New York warming of the spiritual atmos- Herald in December reported the phere. " orgauization of "the New French National Catholic Church," and the Protestants in Ireland T selection of Abbe Maxime Ardot, a HE following letter of a Dublin correspondent of the Christian married priest, as its bishop. The despatch says that there are several Irishman regarding the position of thousand married priests in France, Protestant Episcopalians in Southern and that an assembly of some three Ireland tells its own tale :-" One very hundred of these will shortly conse- serious faator of the trouble in Ire- crate Abbe Ardot as Bishop. It is land since the Treaty was signed has stated that the first chapel edifice is been the expropriation of Protestants being prepared in which "the mar- in considerable numbers. In certain ried priests who have been prohibited areas this has been so serious that we by the Vatican from celebrating mass are informed that, in at least one and other rituals will carryon Cath- parish, not a single Protestant has olic doctrines on the apostolic basis as been left. Old gentry families have in the Roman Church, but will no been given a few hours to leave their longer recognize the Pope's dicta as houses, which have been looted and final. "This movement by married' burned. Farmers have been turned priests now has become international out of their farms, and shopkeepers and undoubtedly will spread to the in the country towns robbed and ex- United States,'" said Abbe Ardot. pelled from their business. Protestant "The Bishop of Prague sent con- churches have been burned down, and gratulations and pl!edged the sym- in Dublin one was entered by armed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

men who destroyed the organ by rifle plications in all places at each service, fire and did other damage….. The and we hope next summer to have position of the Church of Ireland ill even a greater evangelistic campaign these unhappy circumstances is one than we had during the past summer. of great difficulty and danger." Our Bible Training School opened the first of October. The total en- Need in German Churches rollment in all depj.rtments is 319. The number taking full theological GERMAN churches are hard put to course for preparation for the min- exist, according to ,letters and istry is twelve. The spirit of the appeals for aid that are being received student body is fine, and I doubt if by the Federal Council of Churches. any institution in Europe has a better Religious leaders in Germany declare corps of instructors for the type of that the churches are going down in work we want done." a general crash unless help comes. They speak of religious awakenings Baptists in Europe among the young men and young women and declare that the churches I N the year 1800, there were no Bapare unable to meet the opportunity. tist churches on the mainland of They tell of aged pastors starving to Europe. Fifty years later, there were death and of others begging for old about 4,000 members. In 1900, the clothes. Many of the clergy and their number had grown to 220,000 and families, they declare, are starving today the Baptists are estimated at without letting anybody know it. Dr. over 1,250,000. The evangelical move- A. W. Schreiber of the German Evan- ment is comparatively slow in such gelical Church Federation, one of the lands as Austria, Bavaria, Italy, religious leaders of Germany best France and Spain but it is much more known in this country, writes : rapid in Scandinavia, Russia, Ru- "Every budget has been upset, every mania and Czecho-Slovakia. In enterprise for help has fallen short, Sweden, there are 70,000 Baptists; in all of the independent works of char- Esthonia and Latvia, there is a r,apid ity are near collapse, the' leading growth of the Baptist Church and in boards are paralyzed, the institutions Czecho-Slovakia and Hungary, the of mercy for old people and children progress is stHl more remarkable. are without funds, our youth has lost Religious statistics are difficult to seits guides and our old people walk cure from Russia but in one city in without support, the evangelical press southern Russia more were baptized lies at death's door…… The situa- recently on a single day than on the tion iEi so extreme that the evangelical day of Pentecost. It is estimated that churches of Crermany must look to the there are now over 1,000,000 evan- Protestant churches abroad for help gelical Christians in Russia. with prayers and with practical aid by works of love. " DR. J. H. RusHBRooK in Home and Foreign Fields.

Bible Study in Prague Methodists and the Soviet REV. J. L. NEILL, President of the T HE MethGdist EpiscGpal Church Bible Training School at Prague, has appointed a delegation conreports in the The Missionary Voice: sisting of Bishop Edgar Blake of "Our work moves forward with un- Paris; Bishop John L. Nuelson, of abated success. Our. main effort this Zurich; Bishop Anton Bast, of Copenwinter will be to strengthen the posi- hagen, and the Rev. W. B. Beautions we have already taken. Classes champ, Secretary of Foreign Work, to are being organized in all the con- confer with representatives of the. gregations and definite instructions Russian Church regarding its appeal given to all applicants for church for "assistance in reestablishing the membership. Weare having new ap- standard of Christ in Russia." Rev.

6

Dr. Joseph B. Ringeley, Secretary- "nationalisti" and even to some Emeritus of the Methodist General young men belonging to the Catholic Conference, states that the invitation club who came in to see me expecting was given with the approval of the to frighten me so that I would never Soviet Government. come again to Lubraco. I spoke Christian Wark makes an interest- seriously and with great charity to ing comment on the possible implica- them and when they left they shook tions of such action: "One of the hands and each accepted a New Testa- cardinal objects of the Soviet is to ment and promised to read it with break the power of the Orthodox attention. I went back to Lubraco Church. It has already fostered a last week and was able to go across split in the Church. It feels sure that the vilIage.alone and unprotected.

only a portion of the Russian clergy They were so surprised to see me alone would ever accept any connection with that thev looked after me wonder- Rome, and therefore it would aid ingly. It is almost impossible to get Roman pretensions and secure an- a hall to rent because the priests for- other split. On the same basis, it will bid it. Those who talk about Roman- be ready, no doubt, to welcome Amer- ism, knowing it only through a few ican denominations. May the Amer- who are often half Protestants should ican Churches have a higher aim than come to Lubraco and to thousands of that of Rome. May they, instead of other places in Italy or Spain or desiring additional power and num- France or Austria, to see what is done bers, sounding statistics, be interested and said by priests with the appro- only in the development of real, prac- bation of the Vatican. Anonymous tising Christianity in Russia. In short, letters, inspired by the priest, promise may they be Christians enough to for- .1eath and destruction if the people get themselves as they approach receive again the Protestant pastor.

Russia. " This is true Romanism, which must be Waldenaian Work in ltollle intolerant in order to be real Roman- ism! We feel more and more the W ALDENSIAN work in Rome is absolute necessity of our work in Italy. going on satisfactorily in spite of God is with m; and the people are kept a strong campaign against it by Ro- in ignorance by the priests. We must man Catholic authorities who attack Protestants and their work. make them free by giving them the Gospel of liberty." In Rome the attacks only served to attract more people to the service·s MOSLEM LANDS to see and hear those "horrible Prot- Christian Schools in Turkey A estants." In the country where the T a gathering called by the Fed- eral Council in New York City population is more ignorant and almost completely in the hands of the February 7th, Secretary James h priests, the effect was more serious. Barton of the American Board re- A correspondent writes: ported on llis experiences at the "When I went with a divinity stu- Lausanne Conference. The policy dent to Lubraco on the first of Jan- which he suggests for the missions is uary we were received by the to work in hehalf of the Turks as well population (excited by the priests) as for the nominal Christian popula- with shouts and insults, and the police tion left in Asia Minor.

and the fascisti had much to do to Henry Morgenthau, former Min- protect us against hundreds of people. ister to Turkey, held that America As a result I had to spend a rather should refuse to make any treaty with unusual New Year's day in the police Turkey under present circumstances.

station with people shouting outside. He discounted the professed willing- But I had thus a very good opportun- ness of the Turks to support American ity of explaining the Gospel to the education in their own territory and authorities of the "fascisH" and said that information had come to him

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that already the Turks have notified "His Majesty, the King of 'Iraq Robert College at Constantinople of agrees to frame an organic law for the conditions under which the in- presentation to the Constituent Asstitution will be permHted to continue its work. Mr. Morgenthau declared sembly of 'Iraq. * * * This organic that the stipulations are so rigid as to reduce the college to the status of a law shall insure to all complete freepurely Turkish school, working on an dom of conscience and the free exer- Oriental plane of education. cise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public Kemal and Mohammed order and morals. It shall provide that no discrimination of any kind A s a by-product of their reports of shall be made between the inhabitants the Lausanne Conference may be of 'Iraq on the ground of race, reregarded the articles which the news- ligion or language, and shall secure papers have been carrying about that the right of each community to Mustapha Kemal and his views. One maintain its own schools for the eduitem tells how, when he was speaking cation of its own members in its own at Brousa, a man in the audience de- language, while conforming to such manded to know whether the proposed educational requirements of a general statues to national heroes were not in nature as the Government of 'Iraq contravention of the Islamic law. may impose, shall not be denied or Kemal replied in the negative. "Since impaired. the prophet founded our faith," he Wsahid~n"shoemweas1,3te0a0chyienagrshhisavperinpacRipsleeds. " AR~'rcLE XII. No measure shall be idolatry was still in existence, and it taken in 'Iraq to obstruct or interwas necessary, at the time, to correct fere with missionary enterprise or disthis tendency by forbidding stat- criminate against any missionary on uary." Kemal went on to say that it the ground of his religious belief or wa~ impossible that idolatry should nationality, provided that such enterreturn, and asserted that all civilized prise is not prejudicial to public order peoples should erect statues and culti- and good government. " vate the art of sculpture, inasmuch as a nation without art had no place in AFRICA the world of progress. Another describes the impressions of some news- A Teacher's Devotion paper reporters who were entertained at afternoon tea by Kemal and his MANY a native worker in mission wife both of whom expressed various lands feels the urgency of his opinions which would certainly have calling in a way that we hardly realastonished Mohammed. The New York ize at home, and says with Paul, Times raises the question of how thin "Necessity is laid upon me." Such Kemal's "veneer of civilization" may an one is an African teacher in the Kenya Colony, who a few years ago prove to be. was the painted and feathered tribal retainer of the local chief. When Missions in 'Iraq told by the missionary in charge of the district about the deficit in the ON Oetober 1b0~tw1e9e2n2, a treaty was funds of the Church Missionary So- concluded Great Br itain ciety, he said: "Sir, if I don't receive one'cent for my work, 1'11 never give and the king of 'Iraq (Mesopotamia). up teaching. Do you think I can let my people live in darkness while I This is of considerable importance to have the light ~"

those interested in Christian missions Starting a Second Century since in a definitely Mohammedan As a part of .the cente.nnial c~le­ bration of Its foundmg, WhIch slitagiteo~sunfdreeerdBomritiissh mandate, full re- was referred to in the January RE- guaranteed. Ar- VIEW, the Paris Evangelical Mission- ticles HI and VIII of the treaty read in part as follows:

ary Society is planning for new work Other members include Principal in Africa. Kerr of the South African Native Col- During the World War, the French lege, Rev. John Lennox of the U. F.

Government asked the Board to take C. Mission Council in South Africa, over the work done by the German and representatives of women's. work, missionary societies in. the Camez:oon; of the native Presbyterian Church, some young missionaries who, at the and of the alumni body, both Euro- time had had to leave their mission pean and native.

fields to fight in the trenches, were -South African Outlook.

demobilized by order of the G()vel'llment and the Society sent them to the GENERAL Cameroon. At the present hour the The Greatest World ReligiOD T Board has to consider a proposal of HE National Geographic Society reports that there are more than increasing its activity in West Africa, some doors being opened in Togoland, ten times as many non-Christians in French Guinea, and Dahomey. The the world today as there are people task is a great one for a society which in the United States. The followers represents a body of not more than of Jesus Christ throughout the world 600,000 Protestants in France and however, number 576,000,000. These perhaps another 100,000 of French constitute the largest group of fol- speaking Swiss Protestants, and on the lowers of anyone faith. Confucian- occasion of its hundredth Jubilee, the ism and Taoism number more than Board has asked the home Christians 300,000,000 of the world's peoples.

to make a special effort and to provide The followers of the Prophet Moham- a sum sufficient to allow it to consider med, numbering more than 227,000,- the possibility of extending its activity 000, stand next in order among the to those new fields. The native Chris- largest religious sects. Hinduism tians of all the Society's fields have prevails over India and numbers in been asked also to join in this sub- its fold more than twice as many peo· scription. pIe as there are in the United States.

-South African Outlook. One important religious group which for thousands of years has held a New Plana for Lovedale prominent part on the world's stage, ONE of the great names in educa- is the Jews, which number only tional missions has been that of 14,000,000. There are nearly 200,- Lovedale, the institution in South 000,000 animists, found for the most Africa established by Scotch mission- part in Africa, the islands and Malayaries in 1841.- This honored school sia.

has recently taken a new step in evolving its organization and policy. Some Jewish Statistics T Under a constitution, approved by the HE Jewish Year Book for 1923 reports the present total number of United Free Church of Scotland to which the Institution belongs, and em- Jews in the world as 15,400,000. This bodying safeguards of control for the is a conservative estimate; others run Church, whereby the missionary char- as high as 17,000,000. A writer in the acter of the work is fully conserved, American Israelite calls the increase the administering of Lovedale has in number of Jews phenomenal. He passed over from its late Education says that in 1790 the total was 3,000,- Board, an entirely internal body, to 000; in 1881 it was 7,500,000; in a Council, largely external and repre- 1914 it was 14,000,000; and now, sentative of South Africa. On this eight years later, it is certainly over 15,000,000.. "Whereas the European rCeopurnecsiel~tetdhethUronuiognh Government is population increased during the cor- the Native Affairs Department and the Cape Edu- responding period only threefold. Jewish expansion has been fivefold." cation Department.

MISSIONAllY

The Missionary Heroes of Africa. By J. IJake Nyasa and at Kikuyu; and he H. Morrison, M. A. Map, 267 pp. New is always the "Pathfinder" of his York. George H. Doran Co. $1.50 net. eighty-foot monument on the Lovedale 1922. kopje. Laws is colossal, and appears even more versatile than Cyrus Ham- The author's personal knowledge lin of Turkey. Mackay of Uganda of Afriea and its missionaries enables shows himself "the great Spirit" of him to· combine picturesque back- Lake Victoria, and he is a true ·Chr.isground, strenuous deeds, and ap~­ tian as well. George Grenfell carrIes tolic accomplishment in a very satIs- us on board the" Peace" in his wonfactory way. He expresses doubt .as derful explorations of the Congo, to whether the nine heroes here PIC- I'ather of waters, and as he patheti~­ tured most fairly represent the large ally fights the Belgian rubber atrocIcompany of worthies who have made ties octopus. Coillard flits from Centhat continent their land of desIre rral- France to Basutoland and then and later their grave-with the ex- onward to Northern Rhodesia, where ception of Dr. Laws who is still hale he alights and allures savage Barotsi and able in his seventy-first year. to the love of Christ. The final actor …'erhaps jJames Hogg, "Master- on the scene is Mary Slesaor, the facbuilder of the Nile, " and Fred Arnot, tory lassie who, in Old Calabar, beapostle of Garenganze, might have came" the white queen of Okoyang," been substituted-but for whom 1-or and then fell asleep and lies in Misadded; but no one will question the sion Hill cemetery, Dukestown-a worthiness of these·" mighties. " miracle of physical endurance and lovin" devotion to Africa's sons and Mr. Morrison prefixes a chapter on daughters. As the curtain falls, w,e the continent as it was before the eannot forbear to say to Mr. MorrIcoming of the missionaries; though son, "An excellent piece of work; it is too fragmentary to supply the thank you I" reader with anything like an adequate view of the Dark Continent as it was and is. His dismissal of religion as almost wholly fetichistic is not true African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon to all the facts, as Nassau, Dennett, Mackenzie. TIlus. 12mo. 182 pp. Roscoe and Junod would claim. $1.25 net. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. But the author's main object is attainf'd remarkably well, especially Already many are familiar with considering space limitations. Mof- these stories about the children of fatt lacks, almost, his Mary; and West Africa and the influences of Africaner awakens an appetite for Christian missions upon them. The still more. Jjj vingstone. trom Blan- " adventurers" are missionaries, chief t.yre mill to the dual graves at. Chi- of whom in Miss Mackenzie's charmtambo's village and Westmmster ing volume was David Livingstone, Abbey, is altogether too heroic for whose story as told by an African thirty-five pages, finely as the au~hor bov will especially delight and inspire has painted the canvas. Too httle children of the "teen age."

known John Mackenzie here proves At the Master's Feet. By Sadhu Sundar his right to be called "missionary statesman" " and his deeply spirl.tua1 Singh. Pamphlet. Christian Literature life and love for the Saviour are not Society for India, London. 1922. f obscured thereby. "Stewart of Love- These .ex.periences and messages 0d the ChrIstIan Sadhu are !r~nslate oale" appears in due perspective at from the Urdu. There are VISIOns and 825

parables, Oriental in imagery and to put on an attractive and effective style, but simple and spiritual in their program in the interests of the world's teaching. Many of the truths have lepers. There is a program outlined been given in addresses in Europe and on the subject: "The Church in America and any Christian should be United Action for the Lepers of the blessed by reading these revelations on World," and with it are four leaflets God's presence, prayer, service and giving well prepared material for four suffering that have deeply affected the talks on their alleviation, segregation, Sadhu's own life. evangelization and final eradication. A map and pictures add interest and The Inevitable Book. By Lynn Harold vividness to the presentation. Other Hough, 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. The leaflets issued by this interdenomina- Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. tional society give thrilling stories of the work. In a simple way, the author describes how various types of people The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Higwere influenced by the vital truths of ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. The Macthe Bible. The stories of a criminal, millan Co., New YOlk 1921. a soldier, a salesman, a business man, and others may not be life histories The romance and the reality of misbut they give a true picture of how sions in India are here set forth in a thoughtful men and women are story of the relation of the Christian strengthened by reading the "Inevi- message to the need of the poverty table Book." stricken farmers of India. Mr. Hig- ginbottom has already made many in Topsy's Da·y. By D. Y. Batley. Booklet. America and in .India see the vision Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- of future greatness for these people, edge, London. 1922. if Christianity and practical farming go hand in hand. The story of his A simple story told by a Bengali work at Allahabad and in the native girl to describe a day in her life in a states is fascinating and encouraging. mission in India.

The WonderlRl1d of India. By Helen M. 1. W. Thinks Black. By J. S. Stowell. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. IHus. II1us. 12mo. 179 pp. 75c. Methodist 12mo. 126 pp. 65 cents (cloth), 50 Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922. cents (paper). Missionary Education Movement, New York. 1922. The race problem in America is re- ceiving very serious attention and the These short chapters for children Negro is the Home Mission study give facts and incidents relating to topic for this year. In the form of a everyday life and work in India. story centering around J. W. (short They are more adapted to thoughtful for John Wesley Farwell, Jr., a ficchildren than to those that wish to be titious character), Mr. Stowell deentertained for they tell of play and seribes the work of the Methodist school, of missionary healing and Board of Education for the Negroes the evangelistic. work. The stories of in the South and gives much help- Sita, of Henry Dutta, of the profes- ful, general information. The story sional thugs, the Christian Sadhu and is well told and will create sympathy others will impress older children but for the Negro in America. some of the facts and incidents of the book fail to grasp the child's view- NEW BOOKS point. Knights of Healing.. M,..,.,H. Debenham. 63 Program for Leper Mission Meetings. Pre- pared by Wm. M. Danner, Secretary of pp. 9a. S. P. G. Lon,don. 1922. the American Mission to Lepers, New York. Five leaflets. 20 cents. 1922. Myths and Legends of China. E. T. C. Werner. Illustrated. 454 pp. 258. Here is an excellent set of leaflets Harrap, London. 1922. that will enable any church or society Secret Sects of Syria and the Lebanon. Bernard H. Springett. 351 pp. 128, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1922.

(Concluded on 3d cover page.)

J UIIIIlIIlIIIIIIIIII.I •••• I … '.III'lllIllflUllllllllllllllllll11111I11111.IIIIU1J;!

S§ Every Church and Bible Sehool § REV. WILJ.IAM IMBRIE, D.D., bas now re- ~ should begin making preparations § tired after fort.y-seven years in Japan, forty NOW for the beautiiul and effective ~ of whieh have been under the Presbyterian Board as a professor in the Union Theo- :~ Ad$tm., ! : logical Seminary in Tokyo. Japanese Pres- byterians adopted resolutions expressing $OQ,M$t$ their cordial appreciation of his" invalnable , ~E'rvi('e.' To Make O.bers Happy A Special Program For A REV. MAR.K C. HAYl'ORD, founder of an in- (lependent Baptist. mission in the Gold Coast ~ of West Africa, is in Amedca seeking an ~,~m~ endowment of $500,000 for educational work . •A very In.buctive pqeam which can be presented by any BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS. of the American Bible School to brine 81ftS and Episcopal Mission, has returned to China the beau""ul me….e of Christ after furlough and will take np his duties tothe Rlultitude olnttl. children ns one of the full-time secretaries of the and un.aved men and women Xational Christian Council of China.

th~ wide seas.

BISHOP TUOKER, of Kyoto, Japan who is now iu America, has been offered the chair of pastoral theology in the Virginia Sem- inary at Alexandria. The health of his fam- ily makes it impossible for bim to return to Japan.

§Originally presented to a crowded house DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known as one of the younger Christian leaders in India, was Eby Buena Memorial PresbyteJ:ian Church unanimously elected president of the All- Eof Chicago. Hundreds were turned away India Christian Conference at its last ses- Ebeing unable to gain admittance. sion.

-liIUI •• I •• lll1lllln •• IIIIJIIIIII'"IIIII1IIII,nlllllllllllllllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlII!l NEW BOOKS l'I<OFKSSO:' SHUSHI Hsu, who is now tak- ing his doetm's degree at Columbia Uni- (Concluaea from page 326.) versity, New York City, is to return to China as a representative of Princeton at Buddhism in the Modern World. K. .1. Pek;ng University. Saunder". 83 pp. 3s. S. P. C. K. London. ] 922. REV. S. B. ROHOLD, who has been engaged in work for the Landau Jews Society among Answers to a Jewish Enquirer. Theodore the Jews at Haifa, Palestine, is to return Ratisbonne. 48 pp. 6a. Catholic Truth to the L'nited States this spring au fur· Society. London. 1920. lough.

The War Against Opium. The Intel'll>!- Ho:'1. JUST10E J. J. :MAOLAREN, of Tor- tional Anti·Opium Association. Peking. onto, Canada, has been elected President of Map. 250 pp. 4…. Tientsin Press. the World's Sunday School Association, suc- Tientsin, China. 1922. ('eeding the late .Tohn Wanamaker.

Bishop James W. Bashford. Pastor, Edu- DR. ~W. G. LA:«DES, General Secretary of eator. George R. Grose. III us. $2.00. the World's Sunday School Association has Met.hodist Book Camel'll. Xcw York. been spendiug three months in Europe, meet- 1922. ing with Sunday-school leaders in the vari- ons countries and preparing for the coming Kenry Martyn: Confessor of th~ Faith. Sunday-school convention in Edinburgh.

Const.ance E. Padwick. . 302 Pl" 58. MISSES SUSIE MEEK, ELLA. DELORIA AND Student Christi"n Movement. LOlHloll. RUTH MUSKRAT are the three college·trained Indian secretaries of tbe National Board of 1922. Y. W. C. A. The Eeloved Physician and Oth"rs. Edited REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., is President by J. Peill. Illns. 159 pp. Is. London of the American section of the international Missionary Society. London. 1922. committee appointed at Geneva in 1920 to call a conference of Christian Churches in The Making of Modern Japan. .r. H. Gub- 1925.

bins. 316 pp. 2ls-. Seeley, Sen·ice. London. ] 922. The Priest and His Disciples. Kuratil Hya kuzo. 'Pranslated by Glenn W. Shaw. 246 pp. Y 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo.

1922. China Today Throu!!'h Chinese Eyes. T. T.

Lew, Hu Shill, Y. Y. Tsu and C. Y. Cbeng. 144 pp. 2.•, 6a.. Student Christian Move- ment. London. 1922.

Pleal'lC" mention THE MISSlONARY RJtVl1tw oIt 'l'Ht WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Dispel Darkness in Moslem Lands?

MARTIN LUTHER in the Wartburg prison threw an ink pot at the devil to put him to rout. But he accomplished his purpose most effectively by translating the B ible into German, so that it could'be printed and scattered broadcast.

Use printer's inkto dispel darkness. ==== The Ubiquitous Miss;otlary Lives long on 'very little. I n terests in s pite of opposition. Teaches patiently and effecti vely. E nters many closed doors. Reaches all classes, e verywhere. A [g ues cou rteously a n d con vi n cin g ly. Triumphs o ve r prejudice. U selu l to aU missiona ries. R epeats the message often . E ffective in winning converts.

USE THE PRINTED PAGE I{< You Can Help Gi'Ye the Gospel Message to 10 million Chinese Moslems. 40 million Malay Moslems. 6 0 million Indian Moslem s. ] 0 millio n P e rsia n Moslem s. ]0 million S y rian Mosle ms. 20 million Tu rkish M oslem s. 15 m in io n E gyptian and Sudanese Moslt>nlS 6 million Ara bian M osle m s. 20 Mi llio n N ort h African M oslems.

$25,000 IS NEEDED THIS YEAR FOR THIS WORK I{< WILL YOU HELP?

Eac h copy of th e G ospel in prillt is a shaft of light penetrating some dark corn er. E ach C hristian leaRet may reach m any minds and hea rts and m ay transform m any lives. .

T he American Christian Literature Society for Moslems sends th ese m issionaries in type all o ver th e iv10slem world , cooperating with Ch rist ian workers alreadr in the fiel ds.

R ev. lVilliam r. Chamberlain. Ph .D .. Prt.'.?I(/,n t R e v. Y. n. And ersoll. D.D. Mrs. 'i lliam Ban croft H ill Uda 'an L. Pierson , Fust Vice Prt'sidcnt H.c:'. James L . n arton . 1I.D. ~1r'3. De la' an L. Pierson Hobert E. Speer. Second Vice Presidna Rc' , Frank Ma ~on Xorth. n.n . Mr!' . Finl<l.Y J . Shepard :'[ iss Anna A. Milligan, R C'cordl1!J.[S('CYtllllY n.n. Rc ', Charl e~ R . E rn ma n. F ennell I', Turner :'lrs. "illiam non..l cn R EV. S. M . Z VJo::VIER, D.D ., FOIfIl.ler {Uld Fie!.l :',wdat:f IVrile for !l1jrn-llIatioll to M rs. J ames M. Montgom ~ry, Sec rl'tarr, P. O . Box ~~S , City H all Station, New York C itr o Make checks payable to M rs . E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, 322 Vest 75 th Stred, :-iew York Ci ty.

As th is societ y has no salaried (" x("(' uti,'e officer:;, all o f you I' co ntrib u tio n g(U~' :' direc tl y to t he work.

Ple ase m ention THE MISSIONARY R EVIEW OF THE W onLD in writ in g to ad·erti~ers.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1922 Index

MISSIONAR Y

.REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XLV OLD SERIES VOL. XXXV NEW SERIES FOllnded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER. D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 'December, 1922 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOOIATES MRS. E. C. CRONK MRS. H. W. PEABODY Best Methods Depa.rtme1l.t Woma.n's Frfr'eign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUIl§r;AN Woman's Home Missio·(I Bulletin EDITORIAL .COUNOIL REV. ALFREV· WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. MRS..JuLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. REV. -F: C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. ENOCH. F. BELl. FWRElirr9E E. QUINLAN FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. WM. P. SCHELL REV. W. E. DOUGHTY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY FENNELL P. TURNER MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD liEv•. RAl.PH WELLES KEELER, D.D. REV•. CHARLES L. WRITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WIWlER RJ!:V. L. E.. WOLF, D.D.

rf REVa ARTLEY E. .PARSON COPYRIGHTED, 1922-PUBLISHEO BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156· FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRONK WM. 1. CHAMBEBLAL'<, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer HART,AN P. BEACH DELAVAN L. PIEBEiON, Secretary MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY FaEMING H. REVELL FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS ERIC M. NORTH MAPS, CHARTS AND_POSTERS Page Page CHINA, Distribution of Protestant Com- INDIA and Ceylon. Distribution of MIBBlon- aries in ……………………••.•••••••••• 271 municants in ………………………•.. 625 – Distrlbution of Four Principal Religions – National Christian Conference of ……•• 596 in …………………………………….. :72 – Progress of Christianity in …………•.. 613 – Occupancy of by Subsections •.•………• 278 – Protestant Mission Fields in ……..•.••• 624 Mass M.ovement Areas ill India ••.•.•.••••• 210 – Protestant Missionary Occupation ot .•.• 621 Near East, The …….•.•.•.•.•.•…..• , ..•…• .a26l – Protestant Missionary Occupation of in – Relief ……………•…•.•…….•…..•••..

1900 ••••••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•••.•••.•••.•.•.••••••• 620 Negroes, Distribution of ………………… 435 Peking-Map of Mission Work ………..•.• 9i Distribution of Four Principal Religions in – Temples ………………………………. 8CiI India ••.•..••…………………..•…•••.• 2U "Triangle of Peace" ..•…………….•.•…• 4ti3 UNI'XED STATES, Hebrew Population in … 94~ – ot Missionaries in India and Ceylon ••.••• 271 Fisk University. Fltty Years Growth …… 460 Hebrews In America …………………….• 942 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Page ABYSSINIA, GaUa Woman of ….•…….•. 780 INDIA. Baptismal Service at Mungall …. 289 – Protestant Boys' School at Sayo .•……• 787. – Country Chapel and Schoolhouse …….. 2i87 – Reigning Prince of …………………… 783 – Group of Convalescents !n Mhow ……. l.28 Abyssinian General. AD ………………… 781 – Hlndt. Temple In South …………….. 24li AFRICA, Albino lIIan and Black Woman … :7u1a8 — Hospital at Ambala City •.•.•.•…….•.•. 373 – Boys at Bender, West, ……………….. Hospital lIIatron at Ambala City .•……• Ii81 Jungle, Carrying the Fever-stricken Mls- – Mission Motor Truck in ••.•.•••.••……•• 64l. sionary Through the •.•••…•………•••. '56 – MiSSionaries on Tour in Zaffarival …..•. 306 – Native 'reacher in .••..•.•…………..••• 718 – Na.tive Pastor and Co-n&,regation ……•• 28i – Open Air Service in West ………… 0& •• 711 – Preaching in Village Bazaar ………… %97 Africans Building a Church in Livingstania.. 961 – Where Some Boys Live jn …………… '10'1 ALASKA, Preaching to Indians in ……… ill Indian Christian Convention. So. Dakota … 110 Alexander, Will W. . ………•.•…..•…….• 469 – Fasblon Revue •…•…..•……………..•. 823 m Alexandropol, Distributing Bread in •..•…. 33 – Festival Performance ••.••.•.•………•..• .207 Armenian Leaders, Future ……………… 36 – Girl in Training ………………………. – Priests. Heads of •…..•……………….. 86i – People In Religious Procession ……….•. 26Ii Batang, Feeding the Hungry a.t Dr. Shelton's – Workers, Dr. Lewis a.nd ……………….. 371 HospUal ……………………………… 857 International Missionary Union …………. 723 – Tibet ………………………………….. S58 Invitation of Lama to Dr. Shelton ………… 308 Belgian Gospel lIIis.lon, Cbildren's Meeting.• 629 .JAPAN, Express Train In Modern ………… 6u8aS – Street Meeting ……………………….. 627 – Nurses in St. Luke's Hospital …………. Booker T. Washington Statue …•…….•.•.• 420 Kim Ik D,oo ……………………………… llli Brazilian Indian .•.• , ….•……………•.••• 89S Kokegolo School for Boys ……………..•.. IiIII6 Brown. Frank L. •.•.•…… " ……………. 349 KOREA. Kim Ik Doo …………………… llli Chatterjee. Dr. K. C. . …………………… 284 – Student Independence Demonstration …… 678 Cheng Ching YI ………………………….. 932 Koreans Attending KIm's Meetings ………. 117 Children Eat.lnl: In Near East Orphanage… 3t LABRADOR, Missionaries on Journey In .. , 18'l Children's Week Posters ……………….. s67s3a1 Laws, Robert, Maker of Livingstonia …….. 9&7 OHILE. 80me Women of ………………… Lewis and her Indian Workers. Dr……… 371 CHINA, Granite Arch Erected in •••••..•••• 88 Llvingstonia, A Convert of the Mission in .. 959 – Independence Day Celebration in •….•. 704: – Pioneering in-Crossing a River ……….. 955 – Man Examining Pictures .. … ..•…… .•. 99 Lumkin's Jail, Where Virginia University – Student Demonstrations •..•..•…. , . . .. • • r¥1 Began …………•…… " ……..•…….•• 458 Chinatown, San Francisco, Christian Enter- Manila, Every Member Canvass in •……… 809 prises in ……………………………… 601 – Protestant Episcopal Cathedral ………. 1M Chinese Boy Scouts. Shanghai …………… 109 – Training Camp. Bible Class at ………… tIW – Church Built by •.. , …………………. 105 McAlI Automobile Evangelist ……………. 340 – Students Going to Preach ……………• 101 – lIIis.lon Boat ………………………….. 340 Christie. Thomas Davidson •……………. 7l1li – Mission Jubilee ………………………… l1li8 COLOMBIA, How Indians Live In ……… 897 Mexican Newsboy………………………… 173 – Unevangellzed Indians of …………….. 891 – Womanhood. One Type of …………….. lS. Community Center, Class In •………..•…. '" MEXICO. Graduating Class. Sanangel •…• 17& Constantinople, Boy Burden Bearers ot …. 709 Migrant Workers, Chlldren or ….••.•••….• 191 Convert of the Mission. A ………………. 958 Moravian Mission Ship. Labrador …•..•…. J()l Cross Surmounting Crescent, Jerusalem …. 2u1a3 -MofrogranN House. Babies at …….. 468 Czecho-Slovak Boy Choir ……..•……….. Commu nity …….. ……… … . …….. 45S egroes ….. Eskimo Children of Labrador Mission …..• 199 Moslem Harems. Girls Rescued from ..•••..• 8Z Filipino MisslonarieB to HawaII ………… 807 – Reactionaries In PerSia. A Group of…… 962 Fisk Unlverolty. Manual Arts Department.• 461 Moton. Robert R .•………………………• 4li6 Flag. Missionary Service …….. Cover. January Mountaineers. Missionary Pastor Visiting •. 125 Girls' IndUstrial and Educational Institute, Murray. J. Lovell ……………………..•.•• 45 Free Town. W. Africa ………………. 47'1 Near East Children dressed for Chureb …• S5 Goucher. John F … : ……………………… 877 – Relief Emblems………………………… 7 Highlanders-Old and New Cottages ……. 123 Negro Cabin. Typical Old Style ………..•• 430 Highlands, Community Store in Southem … UO – Christian Communlt)" House, Cleveland •• 441 Hindu Fakir ……… ' ………………..•… 286 – Home of Thrifty Soutbern ……………• «0 Hindus Bathing In Temple Tank ……….. z/4 – In America Yesterday and Today. The .. 430 – Praying by the Roadside …………….. 281 – Methodist Church. Philadelphia ………. «7 e. Ibuka. Dr. K. . …………………………… 633 – Progress. Symbol ot …………….. "' ….. 4.3S Igorotes of Northern Luzon •………….•. PI – Sa.vlngs Bank. Interior ot ……………. II Page Page – Women, School for •••.•• ~ 0.0 ••••••••••••••• 0 Negroes. Church In Detroit Purchased by •• t61 Sewer System of Peking …………………. t3 Newspaper Evangelism LlbrarT ………….. 681 Shanghai Harbor. PanDram1e View of …… 61~ Olivet Church Kindergarten ……………… t6'I Shelton on his Favorite MUle. Dr. .. …….. ali7 Open Air Service at Batanga. W. Africa •. ,. 717 Sing. Bishop ……………………………… 108 Pandlta Ramabal. Last Portrait of ………. 68'l Smyrna. Betore Burning by Turks ………. Ilia Peking Rescue Home, Inmates of …. 100 0.0.0 ••• – Christian GirlS In …………………….. 863 PERSIA. A Modern Caravanserai ………… M1 _ A. Gruup of Moslem Reaetionariep, in .•.. 963 – Group ·01 Students in …………………. " ' – A Sulterer In …………………………. Ii48 – International College Campus "' ….. , …. h6ti – Caravan of Dr. Speer and Party •. 0.0 •• • •• 631 SOLO.Oll' ISLANDS, Christian Chief and Persian Moslem In Meshed District ………. 637 Missionary …..•.•..•………………….. 686 Persians Rescued by Near East Relief …… M~ – Raw Heathen in ………………………. 668 – A Group of Modern Educated ………… 96lI – War Causes in •………………………. 661 pmLIPPlNEB. A Flagellant ……………. 804 – Young Men at Drill …………………. 567 Spelman Seminary. School for Negro Women 487 801 – Carabao Sled ……. , ………………….. !lOll St. Augustine's Industrial School. North Carolina •………………•…………….. u.z – Gymnastlo Drill ………………………. Students of Union Christian Colleges ., …. 8M – Protestant Episcopal Cathedral In …….. 107 Tarsus, St. PauPs Collegiate Institute …… 791 – Modern Travel in …………………….. 80S TIBET. View of Batang …………………. 862 – Roman Catholio Parade In the ………… 80S Tibetan Border Bandits …………………. 361 – The Open Bible ……………………….. 806 – Lama and Dr. Shelton ………………… 3$ – Tree Worship in th…………………….. 772 – Sunday School ………………………… 3M Ramabal, Her Daughter and Child Widows • 'lOa Tiruvamalt, Hindu Temple •………..•…… 244 Rumanian Country Boy. A ••…•…•••…..• 706 Tokyo, Sunday School Parade, •…………. 685 RUssian Children at Lunch ……………… 189 Tsing Hua College Auditorium …………… 631 – Children in Book Binding Class ………. 191 Turkish Barbarity. Sample of ……………. 865 Badhu Sundar Singh ……………………… 291 Tuske"ee Institute, Commencement at ……. 480 Sailors, Group of Christian •.•••…………. lZT Virginia Union University ………………. 4li9 Sand Map of Africa …………………….. 5116 Williams' Church In Chicago. Dr. Lacy …. 468 Scouts. Trained in Near East …………•.•• IT World Student Conference. Delegates …….. 637 Service Flag. Missionary .. o .Cover, ,0.0.0 January World's Christian Student conterence, Peking 617 ,;JUTHORS Page Page Alexander, Will W. • …•.•…..•…•…..•.•• 469 Archer, John Clark ………….. , ………… 9~3 ~~1.ne6h;~~ 'Ii:'::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Baker,' Benson ……………………… ~ ••••• ., Beach. Harland P ………………… 93. 619. 955 HO~~.!.leM~;g~~~i·E:·::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::: ~ Berry, George T …..•.•………….•.•.•••••• 361 Hovel'. George R …. , …………………….. 8M Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 146 Hudnut. William H. .. …………………… 717 Bleckwell. Mrs. E. A. .. …………………. 900 Inman, Samuel Guy …………………….. 1'19 Jensen, Andre ……………………………… 3T1 =: Borton, Mrs. J. Harvey …………….. .400, 743 Jones, Eugene K. . ……………………….•7. ~~~~'a:,el1Ha~~eY .• :::::::~:~: ::::::::::::::: ::: Kelley. John Bailey ……………………… 138 Brown, Charlotte H. • ……………………. 481 Kingsley, Harold M……………………… ~73 ~~~;~:.~.~:I~.:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m Kirschner, Carrie •.. 900 H ……………………..

Lambie, Tom …………………………….. 'lS1 Lee. William Porter …………………….. 640 Burroughs, Nanuie H. . ………………….. .(64 Lerrlgo, P. H. J. . ……………………….. 2()2 Cady. George L. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 60'1 LeSourd. Gilbert Q. .. …………………..64. g[8 Chapell, Harriet …………………………. :llICI Leverich, Mrs. Henry ……………………. 491 t~~~~~::;:i.:::;:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Clark. Franklin J. ………………………. 1111 Cogswell. Franklin D, …………………… 483 Conning, John Stuart …………………….. 943 CarT, Abram E. .. ……………………….. 351 MCKibben. Frank M. .. …………………. 889 Crane, Helen Bond ……………………….. S15 Miller. Kelly …………………………….. 4~ Cronk. Mrs, E. 0, ……………………. .46, 56 Mills, John Nelson ………………………. 115 UI1. 316, 306, 389, 488, 569, 643. 737. 818. 899. 980 M·Klnsey. Folger ………………………… 989 Curtis, MarT Carr ………………………. 829 MontgomerT. Helen Barrett ……………… 906 Igi~~~~~~~::~~~~~~~:~~~ ~~:~~~~~~;~~~~~~: ~~~ m Nassau. Robert Hamill ………………….. 639 Norton. Mrs. Ralph C……………………. 637 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ……..60. 576, 653, 827 985 Penn, I. Garland …………………………. WI Doughty, Wm. E. ………………………… 31 Polhemus. Sarah ………………………… 909 Duncan-Clark, S. J. …………………….. 62 m Quinlan, Florence E …… _………………. 62 Edmonds, Florence ………………………. 490 137. ~. 312, 327. 483. 578, ~, 745, &24, 906. Eddy, George W…………………………. 9'74 Erdman, Charles R. . ……………………. 613 f~f~~~• • •.••• •••••••·.~ Fahs. Charles H. .. …………………….. 877 Ferguson. Henrietta H. .. ………………… 123 Fish. Milton R. …………………………. 8wll1. Fisher, Isanc ……………………..•…….. – Miles B …………………………………. 898 Fleming. D. J, ………………………….. 394 Shimizu. Sollro ………………………….. Ii94 Forder. Archibald ………………………… 212 Smltb. Florence E. .. …………………….. 888 §rf';··• • • i .•.:! := Fulton, A. A. …………………………….. 101 Sparbam. C. G. .. …………………………. 962 ~E:~~;,.R~~tH~' ::.~~'.~:,~: .~~~'..~~', :.1.1:.~~: :; ~~:~;:.r'H~~:~J:· :.::::::::':'.::::::::::::::::: ~ ;r::~e'rl:g,zog>::pl!iI .::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~~d~s~:ag.ot~~.~:. ::::: :::::::::::: :::::: ::: st; Hall, Ernest F ………………………..898. M8 Hamilton, Charles R……………………… 801 i!a:.~k~:.P~~:~.:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: e – J. Taylor ………………………………. llr1 :::'~I';,"~.:rsM:~I~':'k.;r· T:':::::: :::: ::::::: ~~ Weatberf ord, W. D. .. .. .. .. ………1,'). .0.'.3. ". .".'…….,.•.. ,………. 7!!7 Hannum, William H. .. ………………… ,. 2'l6 Wenrick, Lewis A. . 1111 Wilder. Robert P …………,…..:wil.:,},""'",). flO Page Page Wilder, R. P …………………………….. Ii80 ~:~~YJ JE~nM~· .. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::;: Winsborough, Mrs. W. C……………•.. <6. '1M) Wightman, Robert S. .. ………………….. 120 Work, Monroe N. . ………….•………..•••• 4.11 ARTICLES AND NEWS (Subjects marked (a) are three pages or more in length; those marked (b) are one page, and others are short items.) Page Pag• . ABYSSINIA, Pioneering in, Tom Lambie (a) 781 ASIA! Wanted-Christian Women Leaders in – Slavery in ……….•. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . •• 4Q8 (b) …………………………………… 931l Achievements of Christian Missions in India, Assiut. Waiting List at ………………….. 14,7 E. M. Wnerry (a) …. , ……………….. 283 Atlanta, First Church in Prison in .. _……. 992 – of One Hundred Years (a) FranklIn J. AUSTRALIA, An Appeal from ………….. ~ Clark …………………………………. 1111 – and Elsewhere. Church Union In (b) …. 678 m Advertising and Registration Day (b) Mrs. Henry Leverich …………………..••••• AUSTRIA, "Christocrats" in …•…•.•..• '0, 498 Austrian Protestant Orphans ………•.•••. 0 843 Aeroplane, Mail Orders by ……………••• 499 Awakening of the Women of Chile (a) – Preacher In ………. , ……………….•.• 414- Florence E. Smith …………………….. 88a AFGKANISTAlI', Teachers for ………….. 600 Bahalism Dies, Leader of ……………….. 140 Baptists, Foreign Speaking ……………… 23'i AFlUCA, A Lost Opportunity ……………. 1.a 0.. – Another Kikuyu Conference …………….. ;JOO – Belgian Missions in …………………… 236 o. In 685 Basel Mission Kamerun 0 ••••••••••••••••• , – Industries ; •.•.•….••••.•.•…•…..•.•• til – Breaking with Idolatry ………………. 148 Bat8.ks. Among the ……………………….. 329 – Building a Church In (a) William H. Belgian Eagerness for the Bible …..•…… o. fi84 Hudnut ………………………………. 711 – Missions in Africa …………………….. 236 – Candidates tor Church Membership …•.• 60S – Protestants ..•.•……….•. " ……. , ….••• 410 – Chief an Inquirer …………………….. 916 BELGIUM, Feeding Hungry Souls in Ca) – Chief's Appeal for Schools ……………. 4IYl Mrs. R. C. Norton ………………….••• 631 – Chiefs at Church Convocation •.•.•.•….• 504 Berea's Work for Mountaineers ………….. 68 – Chiefs Hostile to Christianity ………….. 236 Berlin Mission, Reorganization of ……….•• 228 – Christians S,tand Firm …… , …………. 916 Best Methods, Mrs. E. C. Cronk ………•.. – Decision on Native Labor •…..•..••.••••• S30 46, 131, 216, 306, 389,488.009, &13;737, 8l8, S99, 980 – Inland Mission. The ….•.••……….•••••• 662 Bible Anniversary, Plans for …………… 760 _ Lost Opportunity ………………………. 604 – as a Newspaper Serial …………………. 6&l. _ Lutheran Missions in East .•.•….•..•••• , 833 – Begging for .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1001 – Mass Movement in ……………… 0 •••••• , 71 – Belgian Eagerness for the ..•..•.•••.•.•• 0 •• 684 – Mass Movement Perils ………………… 832 – Missions Help Commerce ………….• 0 ••• 238 – Bindings, Poison in •.•.•.•••.•••••.• 000 •• '. 844 _ Moslem. Progress in ………………….. 329 – by Radio, The ………………………… 761. Bible, lnfiuence of the …………………….1001 – Moslems in South ……………………. , 5MI – In Modern Greek Forbidden ……………. 228 _ Nyasaland Convention ……………….. 0 998 – League for India. A ………………….1000 – Portuguese Hostility .' …………… , … 0.0. 686 – Reading, Greek Opposition to ………….. 6SI 0……… 0… – Power of a Changed Life …………….. 833 – Study In Prison ………………………… 835 – Senussl Order Des,-oyed ………………. 6&a – Union, A New …….•…•…•. ti9 – Sunday Schools In South ……………… 663 Bibles in Phonetic Script …………………. ll3J – Swiss Missions in .. 8S3 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . $ -·in Russia, Demand for …….. 0 ……….. 0 – The B lank In th e Text ……….. . . .. .. .. .. .. …. .0.. 4IYl _ Three Hundred Conve rts ……. . . 71 . EB~ilt:te:~r~~O:pm·po'sRit~i~o~ni~iti·n.CB'hr~a;:z~ihl .'(~a~)d By Andre ~S.u _ U. P. Churcb. Proposed for South ……… 71 .::::::: ::::.: – What donverts Give up …………. " …. ~. 408 B~~h on Prohibition, Commander………… 99~ _ Y. M. C. A. Secretary for ……………… 149 Bdt'- Scouts in India ……………………"~" 317 African Chief Builds a Church …….. .,…. jl:15 IU)tXNEO, Pioneering in …………………. 13 – Christian Lady, An ." …………… " ….. 663 _ Christians,. Courage of ………..•…•.,' f'~. 833 , Bdys of the World, The (a) Charles R. _ Commandments. ,Native ……………….,.-..75: Scott …………………………………. 705 'Ington .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. …. 741 _ Demand for Books .. . •. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• .. 99 _ King Baptism of ………………………. 237. – <World Conference tor …………………. 990 rPast~rs, Native ……. : ………………… fi86: BOY.B.· Community Goal for ……. , ……….. , 988 Aintab, Resuming Work In ……………… 500 Boys' Pili Club Day, A, Mrs. BOOker T. Wash- Air Mall over Desert …………………….. 324 B.RAiIL, A Japanese Missionary to ..•…•. 760 ALASKA ………………………………… 008 – A Sunday School i1;1 …………………….. 911 _ Christian Cooperation in …… 667 0 ••••••••••••• – Baptist Progress in ………………….. Sll -;- Bitter Opposition in (a) By Andre Jens~n 377 _ Mission Damaged In …………………… 763 -;-'Papal Warning in (b) …………………. 15 Alaskan Leaders ………………………… 9H ,.. Secretary Hughes In …………………… 994 Aleppo New Church In ………………….. 280 – Sunday Schools in …………………….. 62 ALGERIA, Newspaper "Ads", in ………….. 998 Brazilian Endeavorers …………………… 994- British-Afghan Treaty …………………… 323 All of Us (poem) Folger M Kinsey …….. 989 – Isles, Revivals in the …………………. 249 AMERICA and the Turks (b) ……………. 853 – Mission Boards, Work of (a) G. A. Gonoek 797 _ Biggest Bualnes. In …………….. , …… 328 Brown, Frank L…………………………… 347 _ Buddhism in ………………………….. 993 Buddhism In America …………………… 9lI3 Buddhists Define Salvation ……………….1004 _ Indian Population In …………………. 993 Budget of $14.500.000. A ……. ,……………. Fill Building a Church in Africa (a) William .H. _ Jewish Situation in (a) John Stuart Hudnut ……………………………….. 717 _ O;r:~i:l~ i~·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::f American Church Census for 1921 (b) …… 253 :BULGARIA, Religious Education in ……..•. 151 _ Christians and Orienta.l Students ……•… 9S7 BURMA, A Leper's Sacrifice ……………… 766 _ Jewish Population …………………….. 152 – A Self-made Man ……………………..1000 – Census Figures from …………………. 900 Anti-Christian Movement In China (b) ….. 597 – S. S. Union …………………………… 68 _ Papal Organization .. , ………………… 666 Cairo. Ragged Sunday Scho!)ls In ………… 686 _ Peyote Legislation …………………….. 914 ~ University. Building for ………………. 4Q9 – :University, Growth of ………………… 141 Appeal to Christians, Hindu …………..•. 999 Calcutta. 'Two Scenes in …………………. 23l. Canadian School of Missions' (b) Alfred Paul Harrison ………………………… 5z:1 Arab Hospital, A Spiritual CJinic in an, (a) , Gandler ………………….. ; …………. 44. Canal Zone. The ChUrch on the ………….. "160 _ Surgery ……………………………….. sa! C~terbury Pilgrim. Notes from. Mrs. H. W. Arctic Circle. A Mission In the (a) ,F. H. Spence a…, ..M..o.t.o..r . …………………. . …. 662 . Peabody …………………………….. .'. 8Z7 ARGENTIN Car Colportage in …. 236 Carey's Mission House ….. , ………………. 841 Argentine S. S. Convention ……………… lfi14. Awalt~ng Opportunity in …….. AaMENIA, again lD Danger •.•…•••.•…•••• ~ 66 Armenians Armenians Flee from Cillcla ……………. . Page Page Catholic, America not Turning …………..•. %&7 – Fellowship Movement …………………. t;8O Census for 1921, American Church ……. _, 253 – Fundamentals League …………………. 761 – Figures from Burma .. . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . . . .•. 999 – Leadership. India's Need for (a) Ii'. H.

OENTRAL AMERIOA, Progress in ….•….. 1M Russell ……………………………….. 381 – Roman Church In ………………………. 325 Cheng Ching Yl. a Chinese Christian· Leader, — Occupation of China, The (a) Harlan P. C. G. Sparham (a) ….••…..•.•.•.•…..•. 952 Beach …………………………………. 619 Chicago House of Refuge ………………… 238 – Service,>. Student Fenowshlp for (b) .. 2IiO – Women, Training for …………………. 761 OHILE, Awakening of the Women of (a) Christianity In Action, John Little ………. 738 Florence E. Smith …………………….. 883 -in Japan, Takuma Dan (b, .. ,……… , .. ll~ – Temperance in ……•………………….. 2ZT Christmas, Best Methods for, Mrs. E. C. -Yo W. C. A. In ………………………….. 2Z1 Chilean Northfield, A …………………….. 683 Cronk …………………………………. 980 CRINA, A Christian Statesman …. , ……… 4M Christie, An AppreCiation of Dr. Thos. D. (B.) 788 – A Governor's Proclamation •.•.•…•.•….. 68S "Christocrats" in Austria ………….•.•…•. 498 Church and National Problems, The ….. _. 9Z – A New Industrial Mission ….. , ………… 1003 – Growth, Comparative ………………….. 9019 – Survey of St. LoUiS ……………………. 328 – A Missionary Dog ……… : ……………. 836 – Union in Australia and Elsewherl3 (b) •. 618 – A Prison Convert ….•……………….•.•. 602 – Union Progress in …………………… 835 Churches in Needy Places, New ………….• 665 – An Unselfish Philanthropist …………•… 661 Ci tizens. Our Indian ………………………. 49G C. M. S. Retrenchment …………………… 918 – Anti-Christian Movement In (b) ………. 6i1T Colleges. A Visit to Women's lJnion Cllris- – Bible Un i oMDe1 n Me e ting . of ………….. . . . . . . 836 Uan, By Margaret Hodge ……………… 985 – Busin ess in …. … ………….. . . . . . . 404 – Call from Yunnan …………………….. 300 Colored Women, Summer Conferences for, Mrs. W. C. Winsborough ……………… 740 – ChIiE-tian Governor in Shensi ……….•.•.. 69 – Club House for Women ……………….. 141 – Confusion and Distress of (a) Robert E. Speer …………………………………. 19 – Y. M. C. A. Conference ……………….. 153 – Experiences with Bandits …………….. 405 CQlportage in Argentina, Motor Car •…..•.•. 226 – Famine Fund …………………………. 140 Congo Missionary Conference taj P. H. J. Lerrigo •. • . . . . . • .• . . . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • ••• 202 – Forward Movemento In South (a) A. A. Fulton ………………………………… lD1 – Prophet Movement, The .•.•.•…..••..•.•••. 329 – General Wu's Gift …………………….. 753 COJ;lference for Boys, World …………..•. 990 – Gov. Feng In Shens! ……………………. 319 m Cool)eration Among Home Mission' Executives 00 – Hair Net Scbools ………………………. 233 – Heart Cleaning Society ………•.•. , ••.•• 660 -Among Independent Missions (b) …….. – Between White and Colored Women (b-) – Home Missions in …………………….. 920 Charlotte H. arown …………………. 484 – Inftuence of the Bible …………………1001 CoptiC SourndNayankSicnhgo,o ls …… . ……. . ……… 147 – Japanese Christians in …………………. 002 Council Church ……. . ……… 001 – Kiao-Chau to be Restored …………•.•.1001 – of Women for Home Missions ………… 312 – Latest News from Gen. Feng ……….•••• 837 CUBA, American Interest in ………………. 668 – Merchants Welcome Christians …….••.•. 000 – Conditions in …………………. , ……. %2G – Material and Religj(lus Progress in …….. 170 – Mission School and Modern House …..•.. 661 – Moral Effects of Famine ………………. 140 – Revival in …………………………….. 412 Czech Break front Rome, The …………..•.. 63 – National Christian Conference of (a) CzechowSlovak Church …………………… 996 UZEOHO-SLOVAXIA, Church In ………… &3 Charles R. Erdman ………………. '-'''' 6U1 – National Christian Council of (b) …….. 699 – Our Opportunity in …………………… 900 – Family Praye,rs in ……….•.•.•…•…•.•• 584 =~;;!S f~!m.. ::::~:'::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~= – O'vercrowdoo Schools ………………….. 233. – Present Opium Problem ……………….. 406- – Progress in Church Union ……….•….. 835 – Religious Revival in ……………………. 13 – Purity Campaign in Canton …………….1002 Danish Missions …..•………..•………•••• 100 – Recruiting for the Ministry …………… 689 – Women's Work ………………………… 843 – Restored by Prayer ……………………1001 Day of Prayer for Missions ……………….. 908 DEATHS- . – Southern Presbyterian's Letter to ….•.•.• 681 – Stirring Scenes at Paotingtu ……….••..• 589 ~ Student Inlluence In …………………… 143 – Bennett, Miss Bell" H. .. ………………. 764 -Butler, Mrs. John W. of Mexico ………• 13 "':-"'The Christian Occupation of (a) Harlan – Gates, Rev. Lorin S…………………….1005 P. Beach ……………………………… 619 -,Giften, Dr. John of Cairo ……………… 006 – The Improved Outlook In (b) ………….. 6~ – Goucher, Dr. John F. of Baltimore ……• 764 – The "w~tow Typhoon: ………………… 1()()~ -:- Union Language School ……………….. 319 ='~~];t:r, R~~s.'j~~:~ .~:..~:·.:·.:·.·.·.:·.:·.:·.:·.::1~ ..:- Union University Proposed …………….• 763 -Kinnear, Mr. James W …………………1006 -:- Pandita Ramabai ……………….•……•. 506 – Unwanted Baby Girls …………………. 141 – Post, Mrs. Sarah R. . ………………….1OU – Vacation Schools in ………………….. 68 – Powar, Sunderbai of India ……………… 330 – Visit (rom a Diplomat …………………. 660 – Robinson, Bishop John E. of India …….. 330 – Woman'. Progress In (b) ……………. 423 Chlna*s Education Problem ……………..• 601 . – Searle, Robert W. . ……….•.•…•.•.•.•.• S44 – Path to Peace …………………………. 680 =~:~:m~,n'M~~. :rw.O~.T!r~ r:·cbi~a·:::::::::: ~ – Present Need .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 601 – Wright, Frank Hall …………………… 844 Chinatown, San Francisco, Missions In (a) Demand and Supply, the Missionary, Robert George L. Cady ………………………. 607 De':';c~~;d~~ f=~I'::T~;;~ '~~'d 'F'~i~~'::: :::::: 97~ • Chinese American Friendship, Cementing (b) …………………………………… 87 – Captors. Escape from …………………. 4()5 Denominational Promotion of Mission Work – Christian Athletes ……………………… 141 – Christians, Activities of ……………•.•.• 001 (b) ……………………………………. 775 – Reorganization (b) ……………..-…….. 517 _ Christian Leader, Cheng Ching Yi, A, Denominations Give. How …………………• 413 Detroit, Michigan, Mosque Abandon€.d in …. 994 C. G. Sparham (a) ………………….. !I@ Disciples' Annual Convention ……………. 911 – Church, Women in the ……………….. 919 :M g~~~~~e:i ~:~l~~:lii~~. ~~~n~o~~:ty;~··(b)' .:: – City, Secrets of (a) Harlan P. Beach …. 93 – Conference, National …………………… 400 Dollar Day, December 9; 1922 …..•.•••…… 985 – Home Mission Efforts …………………. 4()g EdUcation Problem, China's ………….•.•.. 001 – Perils of Secular ………………………1005 =- In Ottawa ……………………………… 3Z1 k!~ai~:::~,g T~e r~ ::::::::::::: ::::::: :::::::: Ed!:;t~n;i~o~:fs~~o~' R~p~;i·:::·.:·.:::::::: 9~ ..,– Soldiers. Religion ot ……………………. 319 – Woman. The New …………………….. 404 EGYPT, A Poisoner Baptized .•……•..•.•.• 767 – Eager for Knowledge …………………. 756 – Womanhood,' Freedom for ……………•.• 140 – Woman's Business, A …………•..•.•.•.• 141 – Politics and Missions in ……………….. 520 -: Sunday-schools in …………………….. 998 Chosen Christian College, Growth ot …•…• 822 dhristian Endeayor in Portugal …•…..•••.• 759 – The New W"man In …………………… 916 Page Page – Wife Beating In ………………………. 603 – Church, Changes in …………………….. 996 Egyptian Independence and Missions •……• 343 :- Independence. Outlook for ……………… 14' – Patriarch, The New …………………… 917 Ellis Island, Making over ••……..•..••••••• 413 Gregorians, Request from ……………….• 668 Endeavorers, Brazilian ………………….. 994 Growth of Religious Liberty in Persia, The ENGLAND, Crime in ••••••…•..•••…•…..•• 410 (a) Robert E. Speer …………………. 632 – Mormon Propaganda in ………………… 410 – of Religio"s Tolerance in Persia (a) Robert – Religions Life in …..•………•………. 995 – The Gospel in a Synago~ue in ………..• 995 E. Speer ………………………………. '111 En ver PaFha Killed ……….•…………….. 830 GVATElI(ALA, Church Politics in ………… 688 Ep-iscopal Missionary Budget •……………. 761 – HenrY Str&chan Stoned in …………….. 326 Eskimos of the Labrador Coast (-a) By J. -Indians or ……………………………… 226 – Revolution and Revival in …………… ~.. 17 _ S~l~:i}:ve~:~~lt~~..::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ – Sentenced to Hear a Sermon …………… 667 – Since the Earthquake (a) E. H. Haymaker 209 Etlyani and His Wives (b) R. H. Nassau .. 639 Gyp-sies, Transformed ….•………………•.• 232 ElJROrE, Churches Need Help ………….. 758 HAITI, An Appeal for …………………… 582 – The Challenge of ……………………… 496 – Through the Children, Christianizing ….. 62 HAWAII, Japanese-American Movement In 345 – Young Lire Campaign …………………. 149 Hayter, Mrs. James …… _……………….1024 European Protestants, Conference of (b) .. 859 Hebrew Christian Synagogue ………•…••• 49G Evangelism In Malaya …………………… 67 – Mission, Chicago …………•••..•….••.••• 328 -In New York. Open Air ………………… 838 Hindrances to Christianity In India (a) I. – Organized New York ………………….. 580 – vs. Education in India (b) ……………. 780 S. Long ……………………………… 280 Every Day Problems, Solving, Mrs. E. C. m~~~ o!Pt~~ist~~nl~:."~tI.~~~:::::::::::::::::: :: Cronk …………………………………. gg9 "'veryland Babies. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …….. 982 – Sadhu's Prophecy ………………………. 587 Factories, Girls in Japanese ……………… 406 Holy Places-Moslem and Christian (a) S. Faith Healing Among the Maoris ………… 605 Famine Relief Methods ……….•…………• 69 Ho.:eal~~eld~a~~~~Ulii;;g· 'i~r .: :::: :::: :: :::::::: ffi Federation of Women's Boards, Annual Meet- – Mission Executives, Cooperation Among • 90 Home Mission Bulletin, Woman's, Florence ing of (b) By Helen B. Crane ………… 316 Hon~' K~~:::I~~av.;·GI~i;,· ·~i·:::::::::::::::::::: :as:; – Progress of Church ………………….•• 412 Hughes in Brazil. Secretary ……………… 994 Fellowship of Christian Social Order •.•.•.• 666 Hungarian Protestants in America …….•.. 913 Flgbt for Life in the Near East, The (a) Hungarians Join Episcopalians ………….. 60 Igabos, Mass Movement among ……………. 237 William E. Doughty …………………… 31 Immigrant Pl'oblem, Move to Solve •.•…•.•. 150 Filipino Pastors. Future …………………. 679 Immigrants, For Prot€stant ……………… 991 – Students, Reaching •.•………………… 1004 Immigrants, Our Protestant ….•…•…….•. 913 – Teachers ……………………………….. 238 – School for ……………………………… 327 Filipinos, Largest Church for ……………. 328 INDIA. A Missionary Martyr …………….. 919 Finnish Mission Work …………………… 64, – A Christian College …………………… 999 – MIRsfonary Society, The ……………….. 843 – Achievements of Christian Missions in (a) !.o~l;Jo:O~a~ds~~e~~C:ie:::~:a(~)o~ .:::::: 3~ = :::J:: E. M. Wherry …………………………. 283 !m~~ie t~:ar..~t~r: :::::::::::: ::: ::::: – Missions to Home Church, Presenting . _.. 389 Foreign Mission Bulletin. Woman's, Mrs. – and the Way Out. Darkest (b) ………… 246 – a~ a Mission Fle1d (a) George W. Brown 2G5 Henry W. Peabody …………………… 985 =~~~th~~~~~d g~ – BIble Study In Prison …………………. 835 Foreigner, The Soul "f the (a) Charles H. Irn .:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: Sears …………………………………. 39 – Chrlstlanlty's Place in …………………. 753 = – Church In Tinnevelly …………………. 68 FORMOSA, Paul Kanamorl In …………… 323 – Self-Support in ………………………… '13 – Church Union Movements in (a) Lewis R. Forward Movements in South China (a) A. – E~1r~:e~';~;i~n"::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::: A. Fulton …………………………….. 101 – Evan.gellsm vs. Education In (b) … " ..• 780 FRANOE, For the Children of ……………. 149 – FashIon Revue, An …. _……•…••……..• 821 – Protestant Progress In …………………. 9 French Bible Institute. New •.•.•. _………• 22g – German Missionaries in ……………….. 600 – Churches, Conditional Gift to …•.•…….• 68 – Government Grants and Mission Schools • 317 = : 2: – Churches, Resuscitating ……… _………• 171 – Hindrances to Christianity in (a) I. S. W~~~~~~::r ~~~~~~~ ~:~:~::::::::::::::::::: I~ong ……… _……….•.•…••……•.•.•.• :280 – Protestants, Helping "………………….. 842 – Hungering after Righteousness ………… 402 Friends' Work in Russia ……………. _….. 499 – Important Facts About …………………. 273 Fundamentals Leagu(3, Christian ………..• '161 Furlough, Use and Misuse of the Missionary – Influences at Work In (b) …………….. 428 – Life of a Lady Doctor In (a) ……..371, 555 (b) Chas. B. Hili …………. ," ………. 644 – Lord RPFliTirl~'q Mp!=l~age .••• _•.•.•••••.•…. j;l'l.{ Furloughs Worth While, Making (b) Ernest – Maharajah', Tribute …………………… MO F. Hall ……………………………….. 646 Gandhi. Estimates of ……………………. 58'1 – Motor Truck MiSSion Work in (b) D. R. – on Indla's Need ………………………. 144 Gordon ……………………………….. 841 Gandhi's Advice to' Missionaries ………….. 704 – New Christian Settlement ……………… 704 Garretsville. Ohio. Getting Together in, =~~~~Ioa~'to: .~.e.":.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::l~ ..:::::::::: =~~~~~~it~~nw::~~r;~1d i~h:~~:~~~~ ~ George W. Eddy (a) …………………. 974 =~~r~~~~~ ::~~tI~~··in··:::::::::::::::::::: ~ – Religious Rites and the Law •…….•.• 318 .g:f:~a ~~;is.Lr;~~f'd~·m··for"::::::::::::::::: J~~ – Religious Self-Gflvf'l'nment in …….. . … 605 German Church. New Rules of the ……•.•• 228 -:- Foreign Missions at Home …………….. 915 – Remarkable Mass Movements in (8) Ben- – Free Church Movement ……………….. '159 – MissionaIie::; ………………….. _………• 606 son Baker ……..•…•.•…•.•…•.•…… 2!r7 – Rpmedy for Discontent in (b) …… M'l – Missions in Palestine ………………….. 66 – Missions in South Africa ………………. 71 – Righting Wrongs to Women …… ::.::::: 834 GERMANY, Church Progress In ………… 843 – Santals Discuss Christianity ………… 145 Getting Together in GarretsvUle, Ohi 0, – Teacber Training In …………………. 403 – The Future of ………………………… 560 George W. Eddy (a) ………………… 9'74 ~ Tbe Mission or Medicine in (a) R. H. H.

gl~l:' '6~~~~~r~ln~~~1n';or":::::::::::::::::: 163 Goheen ……………. " ……………….. 386 – the Study of, John Clark Archer ……… 9S3 _ School. A Promising ………………….. 100~ – Tbe ~eacher's Opportunity In (b) D. J.

Giving. Systematic ………………………. 912 Flemmg ………….. , …………………. 381 Gospel by Radio. The …………………….. 915 -In Nias, The ……………………………. 605 Goucher, Missionary Educator, John F. (a) Cbarles H. Fahs ………………………. S77 Greek OpPOSition to Bible Reading ……….. liM Page Page – The Women of (a) Julia R. Gibson ….• I!IS – View of Christianity In Japan (b) Ta- – Today, Politics and Missions in (I, II) kuma Dan . . . . . . . . . 118 0 •••••••••• 0" ••••••••••• (a) Robert E. Speer …………….. 255, 859 – Woman, Modern …. 234- 0 ••••••• 0 •••••••••••• 0. – TI"Ue and False Democracy in ……..•.• 8 JAVA, Mohammedans In ………………… 921 – Unoccupied Regions of (a) William H. Jew and the Christian. God, the, J. L. Hannum · ……………………………..• 27. Indian Children on Tour •…..•………….. In Garland (a) ………………………….. 978 – Christianity, Progress ot (b) ………..• 856 JeWish Situation in America (a), John Stuart Conning ……………………………….. 943 – Christians and Missions ……………•.. 402 Judaism Decadent in New York ………… 991 – Christian's Views on Politics .. , …….. 669 Kanamori's Campaign. Pa.ul ……………… 762 – Church and MissJonarje8, The .. -., .••••• 669 Kema1ists, MiBsions and the ……………• 668 – Church, Race Question In •.••..•…..•.• 001 Kiso-Chau to be Restored ………………1001 – Conferences, Declarations of .•…….•.•.• 249 ~:~n~ra~,s ~~rJ~e~ow~ .~~~.~~~~~.. :::: ~::::: ~1~ — Customs In the Church •.•………•.••• 402 – Home Missionary, An •…..•……..•..•• 918 KOREA, Appointing a MI.siona~ ………. ,60S – Potlatch, The …………………………. 762 – Survey Completed, American ………….. 414 – Baron Saito on …………. , … 0 ••••• '" •• 143 Indians, Great Need ot American (b) Rob- – B.tter Conditions in (b) ……………… 14 – Cause of Changes in (a) John Nelson ert W. Searle ………………………… 888 – In Nevada, Neglected ………………… 496 Mills …………………………………. 115 – Centena~ Campaign in ………………. 144 – of Guatemala …………………………. 226 – Christian Sign in ……………………… 322 – Work Among American, Florence E. – Eager Millions …………………………1004 Quinlan ……………………………….. 600 – New Lite In PYeng Yang ……………. 70 India's Christian Sadhu, Sundar Singh (a) – Results In …………………………….. 322 Belle M. Brain .•.•..••.•.•.•••…•.•.••••• 289 – Social Problems In ……………………. 4&7 – Need tor Christian Leade~ship (a) F. H. – Spiritual Life In ……………………… 838 Russell ……………………………….. 381 – Sunday School Advance in …….•.•…… 700 Indo-China, Beginnings in •…..••.•. '" .••• '158 – Sunday School Growth in ……………• 4<rl Industrial Order, Christian ………….•…• 666 – Sunday School in …………………….. 235 Inlluences at Work in India (b) ……….. 428 – Transformed Lives …………………….. 59() International MiSSionary Union, Annual Con· Korean Missionary.. A …………………. * •• 68 lerence (al ………………………….. 723 – Forward Movement 1004 0 ••••••••••••••••••••• 0 •• Interpreting Christ to Japanese in New York – Women Organize …………………… '0' 406 (b) SOjiro Shimizu ………………….. 694 Ku Kim's Conversion …………………… : 505 Inter-Racia.l Cooperation .. 906 0 •••••••••••••••••• LABRADOR Coast, Eskimos of (a) J. Tay- – Cooperation, Progress in (a) W. W. Alex- lor Hamilton ………………………….. U'7 ander …………………………………. 469 – Mission Burned … , ………..•. 0.0. • •• • •••• 61 – Methods, Practical …………………….. 737 Lahore. A Christian College ……………… 999 – Work, Women's 60 0 ••• • ••••••••••••• 0 •••••• 0.. LATIN·AJ4ERICA, Hopeful Signs in …….. 3~ m IRELAND, Religions War in ……………. 842 – Real Problem In (a) Paul Burgess …… 205 i¥~Y.cg':.i.'i-"c~ !~o;iu;;"e' ii~~~i"~;'i~~d' ::: :: – Unoccupied Fields of (a) W. E. Browning 891 Laws, Robert, Maker of Livingstonia, Har~ Ian P. Beach (a) …………………… 955 – Fellowship With ……………………… 656 – Papal Opposl tion In…………………… 228 Laymen's Movement, Resuscitating the (b) 425 – Protestant Progress in ………………… 411 Legitimate Ambitfons of the Negro (a) Nan- – Signs or Spiritual Hunger in (b) …….. 600 nie H. Burroughs ……………………. 454.

JAPAN, A Gratetul Mother …………….. 921 LIBERIA, Religious Sects In ……………. 23. – A Great Memorial Fund ……………… 751 Liverpool. Chinese Missions in .0 •••••..•.•.• 149 – "A School of Great Learning" ………… 837 Livingstonia., Robert Laws, Maker of, Har- – Advertising Christianity ………………. 70 lan P. Beach (a) …………………….. 950 – and the Old Gospel, New (a) David S. Spencer .•.•. " ..•.. 683 0 " Lutheran Missions in East Africa …… 0 ….. 833 • • • • , • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •' MADAGASCAR, Christian En'leavor In ….. 687 – Answered Prayer jn .•.•••••..•••..•.•.•.• 320 Magyar Presbyterian Churoh •……. …….. 00 – A Promising Girls' School …………….1003 Malagasy, Reaching the Young ………….. &16 – ChrIstian Ideas in ………..•..•. , •. 0 ., •••• 320 – Cooperation Increasing ………………… 405 MALAYA, Evangelism in ………………. 61 – Doubling Church Membership ………… 662 – Every Student a Christian ……….. 0 ••• 662 Manila S. S. Workers Unite •…………… 921 – Freedom for Geisha Girls …………….1003 – Union Seminary for …………………… .ta! – Inlluentlal Church Members ………….. 320 – Kimura's Work Among Students ………. 321 Mandates, Missionaries and …….. 99fl Maoris, Faith Hp.aUng Among .. 605 0 ••••••••••• Mass Movement Perils …………………… 832 – Movements in India, Remarkable (a) – Liberal Movement in …………………. 283 – Missions and Social Service In (b) ……. 678 Benson Baker ………………………… 297 – National Christian Conference, The '" 777 0 •• McAB MISSion, Half a Centu~ of the (a) – New Standards in …………………….. 143 George T. Ber~ …………………….. 367 – Jubilee, The …………………………… 898 – Newspaper Evangelism in (a) Harvey Brokaw ………………………………. 889 Meehan ics VB. Dynamics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169 Medicine in India~ The Mission of (a) R. – Only Christians Wanted ………………. 921 – Paul Kanamori's Campaign . 7502 0 ••• 0., ••••••• H. H. Goheen . ………… . … ….. .0…. .0…. 385 – Peace Movement in ………………••.••. 321 Memorial Chapel at Nowgong … ….. 67 – Preaching to Railway Employees •……• 503 Mennonites to Enter Mexico …………….. 226 – Public Recognition of Christianity …..•. 50% MESOPOTAMIA, The Need ot (b) ………. 677 – Sunday Olllcialty Recognized ………….. 321 Methodist Results, Southern ……………. 581 – The Gospel In Prison ………………… 234 – World Program ……………………….. 162 – The Lighted Cross ……………………. 752 Methodists In Rome …………………….. 656 – The Power of the Word ………………. 751 – The Printed Message in (b) …………. 778 Methods for Literature Circulation~ Mrs. E. – The White Slave Trallle ……………… 751 Japanese-American Movement in Hawaii (b) 346 C. Cronk ……………………………. 56 – Christians In China …………………… 00% – Evangelists, Conference of ……. 234 0 •••••••• Mexican Student Volunteers …………….. 325 – Factories, Girls in ……………………. 406 Mexicans, Chapel Car for ……………….. 682 – Girls Think, "WIiat ………… " ………. 234 – in Brazil ………………………………. 4U MEXICO, Persecution In ………………… '1li9 – In New York, Interpreting Christ to (b) – A Better Outlook In (b) ……………… 938 – Present Outlook In (a) Mrs. Wm. Wallace 173 Soliro Shimizu …………………….. ;.. 694 MIgrant Worlreps on Farms and in Canneries (a) Harriet Chapell …………………. 193 Migrants, Among Farm and Cannery …….. 9,·7 – Leaders, Training …………………….. 3-21. Mission Funds, D. M. Stearns 496 0 •• ' ••••••••••• – Missionary to Brazil, A ……………… 700 – In the Arctic Circle, A (a) F. H. Spence 582 – of Medicine In India (a) R. H. H. Goheen 385 m – MISRlonary Activity ………………….. 329 – Work, Denominational Promotion of (b). 77.

– Student's View of America (b) ………. Missionaries at Home …………………….. 912 – Tribute, A …………………………….. 680 – Better Care of ……………… , ………. 685

VIII

Page Page Missionary and the Message. The (b) .••••. 61!1 Nyasaland Convention ………… ' . , . , ……. 998 – Conference, ,Charlotte E. Vickers …….• 53 OhiO', The Church Situation in, B. H. Darrow – Demand and Supply. The. Robert P. (al ……………………………………. 977 Wilder (a) ………………………….. 970 Orientals in America …………………….. 994 – Education Conferences, iAt the, G. Q. – Students, American Christians and, ….•.. 937 LeSourd …•………………. .,……….•. , 818 Opium Problem1 Present …………………. 405' PALESTINE as it Is Today …………….. 4<19 – Education in Sunday School ………… 399. – and Syria, the Outlook in (b) ………… 933 – Money Wasted ………………. , ………• 92Z – Opportunity of Christmas, The ………… 980 – German Missions in ………………….. 65 – Unions, Two Active ……………………. 187 – Mandate, The …………. , ……. " ……• 831 Missions, Washington Conference and (b) ., 167 – More Missions Not Needed in , ..•…..••• 831 Mohammedan Converts, Interviews with (a) – Reaching the Moslems of (b) A. Forder.. 212 R. E. Speer ….. '…………………..•••. 861 – The Future at tbe Holy Land ………… 997 Mohammedans, A Prayer for ……….•.•.•. 796 – The British In ………………………… 917 – in Java ………………………………. 92:1 – Zionist Position In ……………………. 668 – Liberal ……….•………… , ………. " ., 830 PANAMA. Children's Home in …………… 61 Monastir, Report from ………………….. 684 – Moral F'orces in ••.•…..•………….•..•. 840 Moody Bible Institute, The ……………… 666 Papal and Protestant Activity …………… 682 Moravian Bi-eentenary. The ………..•.• 496, 656 – Methods in India ……………………… 318 – BI-Centennial …………………………. 229 – OppoSition In Italy …………………… 228 Morman Propaganda in England … , ….•.•. 410 – New Pbase of (a) ……………………. 2~3 – Warning In Brazil, A (1)) …………….. 15 – Secret Temples ………………………… !.t1 PAPUA, Missionary Success in …•……… 41.4 Mormanism-A Report …………………. 746 – Picture Preaching in …………………. 664 ~~~~~~,;t~~~rstf.!',i.18i:~f~ ~l1~;'~~lai's: U98 PARAGUAY'S Leaders. Training ………… 412 Paris, A Mosque in ………….. , ….. , ……. !}95 Peking, Student Conference in …………•. 318 Ralph Harlow ………………………… 8GI – World's Christian Students at (a) Robert – Convert, Notable .•…….•…•…..•.•.•..• 66 – Lands, Signs of the Times in (a) •…..•• Z1 P. Wildcr ……………………………. 580 – Recipe for the Turk. A (b) …………… 81.7 PERSIA, Encouraging Contrasts in ………. 14(; – Unrest in Islands •..•. ,……………….. 504: – Growth of Religious Liberty in (a) R. E. Moslems, Accessibility of Persian, Robert E. Speer ………………………………… 682 – Growth of Religious Tolerance in (a) Speer (a) …………………………….. 962 Robert E. Speer ……………………… 711 – Beginning to Think …………………….. 230 – God's Call to Work for ……………….. 766 – Harvest after Many Years ……………. 409 – of Palestine, Reaching the (b) A. Forder 21.2 – Less Bigotry in ………………………. 145 Mosque Abandoned, Mich igan …………•••. 992 – In Paris. A ……………………………. 995 – New Eyes and a New Heart ………•.•. 755 Mother's Prayer. A (Poem) ……………. 222 – The poverty of (a) R. E. Speer …….. 638 Motor Truck Mission Work in India (b) Persian Missionary, A , ……………….. '.0 832 D. R. Gordon ……………………….. , 6U Persian Moslems, Accessibility of, (a) Rob- Mountain Problem. Southern (a) Robert S. ert E. Speer …………………….•……. 96~ PERU, New Hospital at Lima ………….. 326 Wightman …………………………….. l20 – Religious Question In (a) S. G. Inman .. 179 Mountaineers, Berea's Work for •…..•.•••• 68 PHILIPPINES, Gov. Wood on the ………. 72 – ot Tennessee. Teaching tbe (a) Lewis A, – Yesterday and Today in the (al Charles R. Hamilton …………………………. 801 Wenrick ……………………………… 81.1 .Nanking. ChurOO Council ot ……………. 601 – Perils of Secular Education ……… ,., …. 1005 Narcotic Trame, Blow to ………………. 667 Phonetic Script, Eibles In ……………….. 233 Nassau, Dr. Robert Hamill, William P. Lee.. 640 Pioneering in Abyssinia (a) Tom Lambie .. 781 National Baptist Convention, The ………. 604 Navajo Children, Neglect of …..•……….. 914 Pitfalls for the Unwary, Helen Barrett Near East, Fight for Life in the (a) Wil" Montgomery .. , ……. ,….. . … ' ………. 905 Poems to Use in Mission Study, Leslie P. liam E. Doughty …………………….•• 31 – Relief, 'Task of ………………………… 997 Hill …………………………………… 907 Negro Americans (b) George R. Hovey ….. 824 POlLAND, Methodist Mission in . ' .•.. 758 – Religious Clash In ……………………. 6:1 – Religious Liberty in , …… , ………. , ….. 916 Policemen as Missionaries … , ……… , …… 839 – An Asset or Liability (b) ……………… 421 – Organized Christian .. , .. , …….. ' ' …….. 839 – Education, Practical Ideals for (a) F. A. Politics and :Misslon~ in India Today (a) McKenzie ………………………….•.• , 457 (I, II) Robert E. Speer ………………..255. 359 – Education that Paid, Coe Hayne (a) …. 4h4- PORTUGAL, Christian End~avQr in •…•.•. 759 – Efforts for Betterment ……… ~ ….•.•..• 494 Portuguese East Africa ……………..•…•• 4[)9 – In America, The (b) F. D. Cogswell …. 483 – in American Life, Place of the (a) Isaac Post, Mrs. Sarah R. .. ………………….1024 Poverty of Persia, The (a) R. E. Sp€er …. 638 Fisher ………….. "………………….. 441 – Population. Shift of ………………….. 839 Practical Ideals for Negro Education (a) – Religious and Social Life. The (a) I. F. A. McKenzie ………………………. 457 Prayer in Jal)an, Answered …………….. 320 Garland Penn …………………….. '" 447 – Rural 80000is ………………………… 494 – of the Race that God Made Black (Poem) 446 – School. Important …………………….. 494 – Restored by …………………………..1001 – Sunday-School Conferences ……………. 993 – View of the White Man (a) H. M. Kings- – the Call to ……………………………. 990 ·-Week of …………………………….. : .. 58 ley ……………………………………. 473 – Wants. What the, Emmett J. Scott ….. 612 Preaching to Fifth Avenue Heathen …….. 1580 Negroes, Institute for …………………… 913 Presbyterian Headquarters, Southern …….. SO – North and South-A Contrast (~J Eugene Present Outlook In Mexico, 'The (a) Mrs.

K. Jones …….. , ………………. , ……. 479 Wm. Wallace ………………………… 173 – Spiritual Capacity of …………………. 495 *. Priesthood, Celibacy and the … , ………… 995 – Theological Training for …….. , ………. 495 – Who Have Made Good …………………. 61 Princeton Missionary House …………… 827 Negroes' Work at Home and Abroad (a) Prison, First Church in ……… 992 Prop;ress in Inter-Racial Cooperation (a) W. Kelly Miller …………………………… 476 W. Alexander ………….. , ….. , ……•. 469 Prohibition and the Colleges ……………. 582 Negro's Chance for .Education ………. , ..•.• 494 – Commander Booth on ………………… 992 NEW GUINEA, Magic In ………………… 72 – Superstition in ., ……………………… 579 – In the Tra'['l svaal ………………………• 148 NEW HEBRIDES Christians .•.•…..•…•.• 72 – Progress in Ind fa …………. , ……….. 402 New York, Judaism Decadent in, ….. , ….. ,. 991 Newspaper Evangelism in Japan (a) Harvey – Some ReRults of … , ……………….•… 838 Protestant Progress in France … ,……… 9 Brokaw ………………………………. 689 – War):;, Priest Advertises ,., … , ……….. 497 – "Ads" In Algeria ……………………… 991l Protestants March in Texas …….. ,., ….. 326 PRUSSIA, New Church in ………………. 160 Nias, The Gospel in ……………………… Purity, 1'he Demand for ………. , ….. , ….. 144 NICARAGUA, Education In ……………… s5Qn5 – Campaign in Canton ….. ,……….. ,……1002 NIGERIA, Christians Win their Case …… 585 Race Problems, Southern Wotnen and …… 493 Nigerian Women, Training •…..•…•…•…. 236 – Question In fndian Church …………… 301 r h~ Page Racial Cooperation, Church •.•………….•• 762 ..:… Volunteer Conference at Bear Mountain .• 681 Radio, The Gospel by ……………………. &1. – Volunteers …..•••.•.•…•…•.•…..•…•..• 16Z Ramabai, The Hindu Widow's Friend (a) Students' Movement. Glasgow ……..•.•.•.•. 916 Kate Campbell Vickery ………………. 698 Students. VIsIting College ……………….. 9il9 Reaching Students from Other Lands (b) – Reaching F!l1pino ……………………..1004 Florence Edmonds …………………..•• (9() tot Study Book, Presenting the, Eva C. Waid .. 819 Recruits, Experience Wins ………………. 764 Relief Administration Work ,….. . …•.•• 4-93 ~~~'1T~f.a~~~in~ISt"~~nLight .t~":::: :::::: :: Religion in Soviet Russia (a) Jerome Davis 189 Sundar Singh, India's Christian Sadhu (a) Religions Instruction. Week Day (b) F. M. Belle M. Brain ……. , ' ……………… 289 McKibben ……………………………. 889 Sunday SchOol Advance in Korea ……….. 752 – Question in Peru, The (a) S. G. Inman .. 179 – Children Not in ……………………….. 665 – Revival in Czecho-Slovakia …………… 13 – Self-Government in India …………….. 605 – Convention . . .• . … . . . .. . ………… '" … 664 – Merger, The ………………………….. 400 Reports of Religious Delegations (b) …….. 861 – Missionary Education in the, Gilbert Q. Revivai the World Needs, The (b) ………. 938 Le Sourd …………………………….. 64 Robert College, Gift to ………………….. 65 – Missionary Education in (b) John Eailey Kelley ………………………………… 138 Roman Catholic Missions ……………….• 764 Sunday Schools in So. Africa ……………• 668 – Church in Central America …………..•• 325 – Conferences, Negro …………………… 993 – Politics in Latvia ……………………• 497 – in Egypt …. . ……… " …………….. 008 Rome, Czech Break from ………………..• 68 – Socialistic ………………… : …………• 172 RUMANIA, Persecution in ……………… 758 Swatow Typhoon, The ~ .. – ……………….1002 – Condi tions in .. • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 996 Rumanian Baptists, Liboerty for .. ; ………• 498 Swedish Mission Statistics ……………… 0 324 RUSSIA, Demand tor Bibles In …………..• ill – Missions ……………………………….. 657 – Famine In ……………………………..• 64 Swiss Missions and the War ……•…….•.• 228 – Flour Wanted for …………………..•.• 324 – in Alrica ……………………………… 833 – FrIends' Work in ……………………•.. 499 SYRIA, A Fruitful Year In ……………..• 667 – Help for Starving …………………….• 151 .- Demand for Books in ………………….• 230 – Religious ReVival in …………………. 4:17 – The Outlook in Palestine and (b) …….. 933 Russian Christians in Need …•…..•••.•.••• 844 SyrIan MIssions, Century of ………………. 323 – Church and Bolshevism …………….••• 11>1 Taoist Priests, Gift of ……………….•…• 319 Teachers Unite, Protestant ……………… 992 – Church and the Sovie-t ……………….. 844 – Church, Split In the ………………….•. 9&7 TeachIng the Mountaineers of Tennessee (b) – Reforms ………………………•…•.•••• 229 Lewis A. Wenrick ……………………. 811 – Relief, Church Funds for ………•.•..••• 32G Temperance in Chile ……………………. rI:1 RUSSians, Bible School for ……………..•. 667 Theosophy, The Founder of ……………… 626 TIBET, A Highway to ……………………• 661 RU8sia'~ Pressing Needs …………………. 12 Salonica, Difficulties in ………………….. 767 – Shelton of Batang (a) A. E. Cory ……• 351 SAMOA, American ………………………. 679 – 'Telegraph Line to ………….. 4 100Q ………. – Travelers in ………•…•……………..• '10 San Francisco Jungle, The ……………..•. 840 SAN SALVADOR, Needs in …………….. 841 Tokyo, Christian Center in ……………… 0 70 Santals Discuss Christianity …………..•. 146 Turk, A Moslem Recioo for the (b) ……… 817 – Among the ……………………………..1000 TURKESTAN, Miss de Mayer in 75G 4 ••••••••• SANTO DOMINGO, Outlook in ………….. 8M) TURKEY, Christian Preachers for …….. 585 -;- Results in ……………………………. 49'7 – Forty-Three Years in (a) (AlL Apprecia- SCANDINAVIA, Revival in …………….. ~15 tion of Dr. Christie) ……………….• 788 – Misgovernment in (b) ……………….. 52:3 – The Canadian (b) Alfred Gaudier ……. 44 – Missionary Conditions in ……………. ,. 146 Scotch Missionary Campaign ……………. 227 Seattle, New Type of Church Extension in .. 991 – The New Woman in ………………….. 800 Secrets of a Chinese City, The (a) Harlan P, Turkish Empire, Restoration of …………. .(99 Beach .. …… … ……………… …… .•.. 00 – Horizon, Cloud and Sunshine on (b) …. 342 Seoui, Liberty tor College at …………•… 4()6 Turks, America and the (b) ……………. ow 853 – New Promises from the ………………. 230 SERBIA, Rebullding ……………………•. 411 – Oppose Y. M. C. A. . ………………….. 658 – The "Y" in …………………………… 150 – Transfcrred, Work in ……… ~ ……….. 229 Uganda, Present Perils in …•………..•.•• (()8 Shanghai, Beggars' Union in ………..•..• o' 142 – Progress in •.•…•…..•.•.•.•…•.•…..•.•• 71 Union a Success, Lutheran ……•………•• 153 Shelton,. Murder of Dr. . ………..••.•.••••. 689 – of Batang (a) A. E. Cory ……………. 351 – ChrIstian Colleges, Women'., Mrs. H. W. Peabody …………….. " …………….• 658 SlAV-Answer to Prayer ……………….. 401 – Language School. China ……………….. &19 – Begging for Bibles …………………… 1001 – Movements in IndIa, Church (a) Lewis – Mission Schools in ……………………. 919 R. Scudder ………………………….•.. 301 .- Wickedest City in ……………………. 401 Siamese Men's Club ……………………… 4{)1 – Postponed, Presbyterian '" …………..•. 163 – Temple, Functions of …………………. 588 Unoccupied Fields of Latin America (8.) SIBERIA, Fruitful Mission in ………….. 65 W. E. Browning ……………………. 891 – Light From " ………………………… 6!l7 – Regions of India (a)1 William H4 Han- Siessor Memorial Home ………………… 0 148 num ………………………………….•• 27& VIRGIN ISLANDS, Opportunity in ………. 164 Smyrna, Heroes in …………………….•.• 9.18 Virginia Woman's Inter-raCial Creed, A, – The Sacking of ……………………….. 830 Social MessRge or Jesus, The, S. J. Duncan.. Mrs. H. L. Schmelz .•……………….. 743 Clark ……………. '" ………………… 52 Wa1deusians Influential …………………. 4-11 – Service In Japan, Mlssl"ns and (b) …… 678 Washington Conference and Missions (b) …. 167 SOLOMON ISLANDS, In the (a) John G. Week Day ReIi$dous Instruction in Evans- ton (b) F. M. McKibben …………….. SS9 Wbeen ………….. '" ………………..• 561 Soochow, Union Campaign In …………… 232 – of Prayer, The 1923 . .o..r. ……………… 922 White Man, Negro View the (a) H. M. Southern Baptist Progress ………………. 3:17 Kingsley ……………………………… 473 – MOUntain Problem (a) Robert S. Wight- man ……………. '" …………………. 120 – Slave Tramc, The …………………….. 7&1 Womanhood. Freedom for Chinese ……… 140 – Women and Race Problems …………•• 493 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. H.

Soviet Officer and Missionaries ………..••• 498 W. Peabody.. 55. 315, 400. 076, 65•. 743. 827, 900 – Russia, Religion in (a) Jerome Davis … 189 Spanish Americans, Cooperation and …..• 912 – Home Mis<;:!ion Bulletin, Florence E. Quin- lan – Speaking Peoples in the United States .. 678 52, 136, 323. e12, 3&7, 48S, 578. 651), 745, 824, 906 Statistics. Recf'nt Religious ……………… 761. – Progress In China (b) ……………….• 423 Stearns Mission Funds, D. M. . ………….. .(96 Stoker to Missionary, From (a) Hubert G. Women of India, The (a) JuHa R. Gibson.. 813 – Leaders in Asia, Wanted-Christian (b) .. 9~6 Stacey ………………………………… W – RIghting Wrongs to ………………….. 8S4 Student Conference in Peking …………… 313 – Students' Program …………………….. 762: – Fellowship lor Christian Service, A (b) .. 250 Page Page Women's Missionary Societies and Com- Yesterday and Today In the Philippines (a) munity Endeavors. Mary Lathrop BIBhop 741i Charles R. Hamilton …………….. " … 801 World's Christian Students at Peking (a) Y. M. C. A. Conference. Colored ………… 163 – Meeting, World's …… 0 •••••••••••••••• '0' 9.2.2 Robert P. Wilder •…………………….• 630 Zionist Position In Palestine …………….. 668 Yam Garden,-A Parable" A, (b) Northcote Deck …………………………….•.•.••• 881 NEW BOOKS Page Page American Aeeet. An. D. J. Fisher ……….. 6ll Jungle Tales. Howard A. Musser ………. 670 American Diplomat in China, An. Paul S. Laborers Together. Margaret M. Lackey •.• 768 Lite and Letters of Toru Dutt. Harlbar Daa 155 Reinsch ………………………………. 74i6 Lives at Great Missionaries. Jeanne M. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles H. Serre1 ……………………………….. 670 Fahs …………………………………..1008 An Afghan Pioneer. H. F. Musgrave ••• 00 •• 848 Magic Box, The. Anita B. Ferris ….•..• 0. 670 Anskar, Apostle of the North. Chu. H. Making the World Christian. By John M(}n- Robinson …………………………….. 768 roe Moore •••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•••.•.•.•.•••1006 Bells of the Blue Pagoda. The. Jean C. Man Who Did the Right Thing, The. Sir Cochran … .. . .. …. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. … 6'/1 Harry Johnson ……………………… '/167 Bible a Missionary Message. The. E. O. Medical MIBBlons In Africa and the East. Carver ………………………………… 71;/ S. W. W. Witty ……………………… 847 Black Man's Burden. By E. D. Morel …… 332 Eook of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Men and Methods that Win in Foreign Fields. J. R. Saunders ……………….. ill Mathews ……………………………….1010 Boyhood Consciousness of Christ. BY' P. J. Men of Might. A. C. Benson and H. F. W. Fatham ………………………………. 768 Temple …………………………………1Wl' Building With India. D. J. Fleming …… 670 Mending and Making. W. H. P. and M. Career of a Cobbler.. The. Margaret T. Anderson ••.•..•…..•…•.•…•…•…..•.• 846 Applegarth ……………………………. 846 Mexican Mind. The. By Wallace Thompson.100? Carpenter and His Kingdom, The. By Alex- MiBBion Study Class Leader. T. H. P. Saller 333 Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Marga- ander IrvIne …………………………1Wl' Century ot Endeavor, A. Julia C. Emery •• 767 ret Applegarth …….. …… …… …….. 75 China Awakened. M. T. Z. Tyau ………… 6611 Mother Cecile. Sister Kate ……………… 848 Chinese as They ArE>. The. J. R. Saunders MG Mysterious Japan. Julian Street ………•.• 691 Christ and International Lite. By Edith Natives of the Northern Territories of the Ploton-Turbevll1 ………………………1000 Gold Coast. A. W. CardInali ………… 239 Christianity and Industry ………………. .B4Il Negro Boy and Girl, The ……………….. 671 Church and the Immigrant. The. George E. Negro Year Book for 1921-1lI22 …………… 611 Next Door Neighbors. Margaret T. Apple- Harkness …•..••.•…•………..•….• "…' 848 ChUrch and Sunday-school Publicity. By garth …………………………,'" .. …. 672 New Japanese Peril. Sidney Osborne …… 331 Herbert H. Smith ……………………..1008 Noble Army, A. By Ethel Daniels Hubbard.1010 Church Cooperation in Community Life •.•• -US Old Trails and New. Cae Hayne ………… 233 COming of the Slav. The.· Charles Eugene Old Trails and New Borders. E. A. Steiner 673 Edwards ……………………………… 845 On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Al- Community, The, By Edward C. Lindeman .. l009 bert Schweitzer ……………………… 84Ii Crescent in Northwest China, The. G. Find.. Out Where the World Begins. Abe' Cory •. 156 Outline of SOCial Work in Japan ………… 767 lay Andrew ………………………….. 239 Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Crusading in the West Indies. W. F. Jordan 923' Day Spring in Uganda. By A. B. Lloyd….1009 sions. Wm. O. Carver 848 I ••••••••••••••••••• Dictionary of Religion and Ethics ….•.•.•• 331 Peking, A Social Survey. Sidney D. Gamble H Directory of Protestant Missions in China.. 501 People ot the World. Edith A. How ……. 512 Egyptian Painting Book. Constance Padwlck 841 Playing Square with Tomorrow. Fred East- Enduring Investments. Roger W. Babson •• 766 Evangelistic Sermons of J. Wilbur Chap- man ……………………•…..•……….. 156 Problems in Pan-Americanism. S. G. Inman 415 man. By Edgar Whitaker Work……..100& Promise of His Coming. The. C. C. McCown 67! Facts and Folks In our Fields Abroad. Anna Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Galrdner …… 418 A. Ml11lgan …………………………… 76 Reconstruction of Religion, The. Charles First Fruits In Korea. Chas. Allen Clark•• 7f1l Foreign Relations o·r China. Mlngghlen A. Ellwood ………………………….. 672 Return or Christ, The. By Charles R. Joshua Bau …………………………. 15e Foreigners or Friends. Thomas Burgess •. 9U Erdman ………………………………..1000 Friends or All the World. Margaret La T. Rising Temper of the East, The, Frazier Foster ………………………………… 848 Hunt ………………………………….. 165 Fundamentals of Christianity. Henry C. Servant of .Jehovah~ The. Da.vid Baron …. 847 Siwl Language, The. W. Seymour Walker.. 77 Vedder ………………………………… 691 Specimens of Bantu Folk Lore from North- Gentleman in Prison. A. Caroline Macdonald 512 Glimpses or Persia. By M. M. Wood……..100.0 ern Rhodesia. J. Torrend ……………. 323 God's Principles of Gatherini:. George Good- Stories From Foreign Lands. Cora B.

man ………………………………….. 847 Pierce and Hazel Northrop ………… , .. &70 Gospel and the Plow. The ………………..1010 Story of a Mashovaland Boy. As Told by HaitI. J. Dryden Kuser ………………… 923 Hili of Goodbye, The. Jessie M. Currie …. 9U HlmseIr ………………………………. 848 His Appearing and His Kingdom. Fred E. Swartz of Tanjore. Jesse Page .. " .. ,.,., …. 416 Taming New Guinea. C. A. W. Moncton •• 74 Hagin ………………………………… 848 Through the Second Gate. Charles A. Hunter Corbett. J. R. E. Craighead …….. 155 In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson ……1010 Brooks …………………………….•.•• 845 In the Eyes or the East. Marjorie B. Training of ChiJdren in the Christian Fam- Greenbie …………….•.•…….•…•.•••• 848 Ily. The. Luther A. Weigle …………. 84AI In the Land of the Salaam. Bert Wilson •• 6'/1 Trend of the Races, The. George E. Haynes 670 In the Prison Camps at Germany. Conrad Turkey. A World Problem or Today. Tal- Holtman .. .. . … .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … .. .. . ….. 841 cott WlIliams …………………………..11 India-Its Life and Thought. John P. Jones 768 Introduction to Missionary Service .•…••••• 332 Two Arabian Knights. M. E. H. Grimth …• 611 Japan In Transition. L. L. Shaw ………. 846 Japa.n's Pacific Policy. K. K. Kawakami … 691 UnfinIshed Business. Fred Eastman •.•.•••• 333 Japanese-American Relations. Iichiro Toku- Vanguard of a Race, The. L. H. Hammond 610 What Shall I Think of Japan? George tomi ………………………………….. 74i6 Jesus Christ and the W"rld Tnday. By Gleason ……………•……………..•..• '18 Why and How or Foreign Missions, The. Grace Hutchens and Anna Rochester …. 1006 John Mackenzie of South Africa. W. D. By Arthur J. Brown ………………….1010 William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson …….. 766 Mackenzie ………. ………………….. 768 Wonders of Missions. Caroline Atwater Maoion ……………………………….. 50